《Married Life with Major General [Interstellar]》


 Chapter 1： Got married inexplicably

    The planet Lopa, which has been in a state of tension due to the stalemate with the planet Mosai, has become extremely lively in recent days. This is almost the most boiling time since the marriage of the imperial marshal and the son of the star master twenty years ago. .


    There is no other reason. The most watched female of Lopa, Major General Mor Horston, was successfully matched by the planet''s main brain system.


    For a time, the entire planet Lopa and even the outer planets were heartbroken. However, compared with heartbreak, everyone was more worried!


    Who is Moore Horston? Apart from anything else, the last name of Hoston alone is loud enough to make people look up, but this noble and loud surname cannot conceal More''s brilliance.


    At only twenty-four years old, Moore was promoted to major general by virtue of his superb mecha control ability and outstanding combat exploits. This is the youngest major general on the entire planet and the first among females in hundreds of years.


    Now at the age of 26, he has repeatedly fought the surrounding star domains for the Lopa planet, and has repeatedly repelled the invasion of super-species from the outer domain, and has also found new usable energy sources for the Lopa planet many times. He is a veritable super-god-level mecha male **** on the planet Lopa.


    In addition, the status of the son of the imperial marshal also brought him to a higher level in the altar, coupled with his frost-sculpted face from beginning to end, like the temperament that a moving iceberg is repelling thousands of miles away, it makes him even more The unattainable and unattainable, has always existed like a high god.


    But for such a god-like character, he was matched by the main brain system to a poor old man who is said to be worthless at 30 years old. Isn''t this a tale of the world?


    For the first time since the planet''s supreme mastermind was born, people have doubted the authority of the mastermind for the first time.


    As long as the mastermind is a little fair, it is impossible to match Major General More''s godlike female to the inferior old man.


    So the whole Lopa Star couldn''t believe it, and was dumbfounded.


    However, the fact is that when the entire planet was indignant, the Horston family, located at the highest point of the cloud, was silent, and even Major General Moore didn''t say a word.


    The Horston family seemed to acquiesce in this absurd matching marriage. But why is this? Why!


    As we all know, in the two hundred years since 5889 AD, the ability of human beings to reproduce is no longer so precarious. The system of compulsory matching of the planet¡¯s mastermind has also been abolished. Nowadays, free love and free marriage are advocated, and mastermind matching is also It is just one of the ways for people to find a partner, and it is completely free to choose.


    In other words, with Major General Mor¡¯s status as noble and noble, there is no need for mastermind matching at all. This is one of them.


    Second, the planet mastermind represents the highest authority. It is the fairest and fairest existence. For partner matching, the mastermind will give the most comprehensive information based on the identity information, personality analysis, working conditions, etc. of each person in the matching library. Good match candidates, so such a ridiculous match result will never happen.


    Thirdly, for the Lopa Stars whose reproduction is no longer the primary problem, applying for master-brain matching is only a way for a small number of people to seek a partner. If the result is not satisfactory, both parties can refuse.


    In short, this matching result is ridiculous and ridiculous from any aspect, and it is simply unacceptable.


    In fact, the people of Lopa, who were confused and unreasonable, Ji Feng, one of the parties involved, also expressed confusion.


    Ji Feng came to this world in just two months.


    Before that, he was a genius refiner who had cultivated to the Yuan Ying stage in only three hundred years in a cultivation/world that was far from here.


    And the original owner of the body he now possesses is indeed a poor old man who is decadent and dejected.


    An orphan with a hard life from a young age insisted on graduating from college with resentment for the world, but didn''t want to be ruthlessly abandoned by his first love for three years when he graduated, so he never recovered.


    Then I found a job as a teacher in a backward and fringe town. After a few years of confusion, I finally regained my confidence and applied for a master-brain match, but the other party rejected it directly, so I became even more decadent. This chaos has lasted for a few more years. He is now a 30-year-old man in the eyes of others, and he is a decadent old man with no car, no house, no savings.


    So Ji Feng is very confused. Probably any female like this has a reason to reject him, but Major General More who is standing in the cloud did not reject him. Even the supreme Huston family did not make any sound. Why?


    This is Ji Feng''s first doubt.


    Secondly, with the identity of Moore Horston, let alone ordinary planet men, even the most honorable royal children or high-ranking officials will rush towards him as long as he wants.


    So if he wants to find a partner, why should he apply for a mastermind? What does he want?


    Furthermore, from the memory of the original master¡¯s brain, the authority of the planet¡¯s master brain does not cover everything. It is the same in any world, with a few exceptions. For example, Moore Horston''s father, the Imperial Marshal Wip Horston.


    This is the supreme existence of the entire Lopa planet. He can completely deny or even erase this absurd match result beyond the main brain system. No one dares to say a word.


    Ji Feng couldn''t imagine how such a respected and prominent imperial marshal could allow his excellent son to marry such a person?


    Of course, Ji Feng''s puzzled Lopa stars have them all. What makes Ji Feng incomprehensible, and what makes him look forward to this absurd match, is that, as one of the parties, he has never applied for a partner match to the master at all.


    As we all know, only after I submit a matching application to the main brain, this person''s profile information will enter the matching database and then have the qualifications to be matched.


    However, in the memory of the original owner, except for the application once a few years ago, the following years have been muddled, and he has not applied for master brain matching at all. According to the regulations, his application will automatically become invalid after the match is successful in the year. If you want to match again Only apply again.


    The original owner did not apply, and Ji Feng did not apply. This means that someone applied to the master brain for him, and it is likely that the application was made after Ji Feng came to this world.


    But in fact, even an alternative application must be approved by the applicant before it can take effect, but he doesn''t know anything about it.


    Then there is only one explanation. Someone deliberately put his information into the matching database, and this person at least has the right or identity to go beyond the main brain system.


    So the question is, with the humble identity of the original owner, what is it worthwhile for such a character to do this for him?


    Ji Feng keenly felt that this might have something to do with the Horston family not rejecting this absurd match.


    Ji Feng is now just a little-known little person, not to mention that he is now in a strange world, so he is not interested in getting involved in the whirlpool of powerful people, not to mention that this matter is not simple at all.


    However, he had just experienced life and death, but he had some insights after being reborn.


    He used to have a talent for refining weapons that was surprisingly talented. He never took the initiative to provoke others, did not grab opportunities from others, and did not make enemies with others. He focused on refining weapons, and his cultivation level was therefore raised all the way to the Nascent Soul stage. .


    But even so, some people still worry about his refining technique and his magic weapon. The trouble has always come to the door by himself, and it is not something you can avoid if you want to.


    Ji Feng is a bit extreme in some respects, so he didn''t hesitate to choose to die together, even if the opponent is a strong person in the out-of-aperture period that he absolutely can''t match, he can do everything he can to blow it to pieces.


    However, Ji Feng appeared here, did not die, and became the Ji Feng of this world.


    When he first arrived, he was shocked, and his eyes were all advanced to the eye-popping civilized technology, suspended battleships, sonic speed cars, sky buildings, intelligent age...


    All of this dazzled him, but fortunately he received the memory of the original owner. But despite this, he was still very surprised and uncomfortable with the most wonderful place in the world.


    That is, in the long thousands of years of cosmic survival and evolution, women have actually become one of the few, replaced by existences called females.


    They are more petite than men, and usually look more delicate and beautiful. The most obvious difference is that they have a pair of eyeballs with random colors that are different from men''s black eyes. Other than that, they are almost the same as men.


    Of course, the biggest difference in essence is that they can give birth to offspring, so they are called females. This is what surprised Ji Feng the most, and he has yet to adapt.


    In fact, he has seen many such females in the past three months, but Ji Feng really can¡¯t associate them with women who can have children, especially that Major General Moore, who recently dominates the world¡¯s major Internet headlines every day, to be precise, It''s the wife he hasn''t met yet.


    As a result, Ji Feng became more curious and interested in that one for no apparent reason.


    Since someone can cross the main brain system to force him to match, he can easily erase his refusal, that is, he has no choice.


    Ji Feng, who was able to live his life again, was obviously more open-minded. Instead of making senseless resistance when he didn''t have the strength, he was more willing to welcome the new world with interest.


    "Drip~"


    Just as Ji Feng was thinking, a transparent picture suddenly flashed in front of him. It was the door monitoring picture automatically sent to the owner by the gate security system.


    The screen showed that a flying car that shouldn''t be in such a place was parked outside his door, and two men with stiff statures stood in front of him in a formal and regular manner.


    Ji Feng was a little puzzled. He resigned from that remote town and came to the main city of Lopa within half a month. During this time, he basically couldn''t leave the door behind closed doors. And in order to save money, he specially looked for the edge of the city, in the corner of the lowest level, it stands to reason that no one should come to him.


    But after opening the door, Ji Feng understood that the two men''s straight fighting posture and hard accent made Ji Feng instantly guess their identities. These were two soldiers.


    "You are Mr. Ji Fengji, right?"


    One of them tried to suppress the discomfort and asked awkwardly. Obviously, he expressed discomfort and perplexity to Ji Feng, to be precise, to everything in this place.


    "I''m."


    "Hello, Major General More, he...er, he is busy with military affairs and may not be able to come for the time being, so let''s send some things here first."


    Upright men who are not good at lying flushed, but their duty is to obey orders.


    Ji Fengqing couldn''t help but curled his lips. How interesting, don¡¯t you have to show up when you get married?


    The author has something to say: I have opened an article, I want to collect it, and I want to leave a message.

 Chapter 2： Uncle Lieutenant General

    The news of Major General More¡¯s marriage was like a shocking thunderstorm, and the whole planet was boiling, but there was no follow-up afterwards, as if the main brain system made a big joke for everyone.


    In fact, half a month has passed since the two people sent some trivial and simple supplies, but Ji Feng, who was married, hadn''t even seen Moore''s shadow.


    So not only the Lopa Stars think this is a joke, but Ji Feng almost thinks so.


    On this day, an ultra-luxury sonic speed car was suspended above his home. The cool appearance and the extraordinary technology that seemed to be written on the surface told Ji Feng and the crowd onlookers that it was a car worth enough to buy dozens of them. Sonic Speed ??in the Suite.


    Then a man in military uniform stood in front of the season cover.


    With the same black hair and black eyes as Ji Feng, the soldier''s breath came from the inside out, especially those eyes with a bit of scorn, sharp and rigid, as if they could penetrate a person with a single glance.


    The man is tall, almost on par with Ji Feng, the overwhelming height and fierce momentum make people unconsciously intimidated.


    But Ji Feng saw the epaulettes on his shoulders at a glance. This was a lieutenant general! Ji Feng''s eyes twitched without a trace.


    Lieutenant general, a lieutenant general who is less than forty years old, which means that his strength and military exploits are enough to disregard the positive star field.


    But why do people with such identities appear in front of little people like Ji Feng? If it is not for threatening the safety of the entire planet, there is no need for people of this level to be dispatched in person.


    Ji Feng was slightly wary in his heart, and when he was looking at the other party calmly, the other''s sharp eyes looked at him unabashedly, with a somewhat condescending taste.


    But in the end, the lieutenant general only spit out two words that are neither light nor heavy, "Ji Feng?"


    With a bit of contempt and inquiry, Ji Feng even felt a bit of impatience, showing that the man in front of him did not have a good impression of him.


    Ji Feng just replied calmly, "Yes."


    But he is undoubtedly on guard. He is no longer the original Jifeng. Just based on the original owner¡¯s cognitive category, he doesn¡¯t know how terrifying the world¡¯s technological level is. If they find out that this body has changed its owner, then But an extremely bad thing.


    But he can''t act rashly now, and Ji Feng is a master craftsman who has lived for more than three hundred years, and he is not someone who has never seen the world before. If there is nothing else, his concentration is still very good.


    So he probably pleased the lieutenant general with a leisurely appearance. In the end, he just said to Ji Feng faintly, "Get in the car." Then he turned around and got on the speed car first, with a vigorous and resolute look.


    Ji Feng was thinking about it, and before he figured out the other party''s purpose, he could only adapt to the situation.


    Such a luxurious super speed car is naturally not something that the original owner can have in his memory. Ji Feng calmly observed the environment in the speed car, but he was quickly searching for what was wrong with him since this period of time.


    In fact, when Ji Feng woke up, this body had been ruined to the extreme by the original owner, decadent, drunk, smoking, full and hungry...


    Even before Ji Feng came, the original owner was facing the danger of being dismissed from the school. After a night of binge drinking, the excessive alcohol finally made the body completely useless. So the first thing Ji Feng wakes up is to cast aside this body.


    However, it took almost three days for Ji Feng to wash the menstruation and marrow of this body, giving it a complete transformation. In this way, not only this body, but Ji Feng''s whole person has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    After that, Ji Feng spent a whole month to receive this new identity and this new world, and then he sorted out the original owner¡¯s few finances, and came to the central city of the entire planet¡ªPagoa. .


    Ji Feng once reached the height of the Nascent Soul Stage, which made his cultivation more effective, but he is also a master refiner, so compared to the cultivation that does not exist in this world, he is more obsessed with refinement, which makes him happy. Crazy thing is that there is nothing more than a variety of advanced materials in this world with unprecedentedly advanced technology. Even synthetic materials are comparable to the high-end treasures of that world. This is for a master craftsman. Isn''t it heaven?


    However, Ji Feng also knew in his heart that in this era of information sending to the extreme, if his strength is not strong enough, the slightest change beyond this world is bound to attract attention, so after he arrives in Pagoa, he rents it with the remaining money. After he lost the house in this fringe area, he has been practicing at home almost all the time since then.


    From his arrival in Pagoya, to being matched and married inexplicably, and now, Ji Feng¡¯s cultivation has gone from Qi training to foundation building. It took ten years to achieve it. Now he has reached the completion of foundation building in one and a half months. .


    So, could it be that he was exposed? There is no cultivation in this world.


    But Ji Feng was sure that he was not under surveillance, either overtly or secretly.


    As a master refiner, the most important thing is the cultivation of spiritual power, and this has always been Ji Feng¡¯s strong point. For a spiritually powerful practitioner, it is impossible to be monitored without knowing it, Ji Feng Have this confidence.


    So he is now very confused. What kind of omission caused a lieutenant general to appear directly in front of him?


    As Ji Feng¡¯s mind turned, the speeding car had already flown into the clouds. Through the window, you could see countless high-rise buildings floating stably in the sky, and countless speeding cars shuttled in an orderly manner. The picture in front of him was too mysterious. People in his original world dare not imagine such a scene.


    The lieutenant general, who had been sitting low on the side, finally turned his gaze on Ji Feng again, and seemed a little more confused than just now, "Aren''t you curious?"


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows, facing a lieutenant from the beginning to the end, he was neither humble nor overbearing, "Curious about what?"


    The other party gave a soft humiliation, then turned his head, as if he didn''t want to say anything to him. Until the speeding vehicle flew higher and higher, Ji Feng looked at the buildings outside the window as the buildings were getting older and fewer, and the scenery between the white clouds was so beautiful that people couldn''t help but wonder, the speeding vehicle suddenly stopped.


    The lieutenant general suddenly got up, and the moment his tall body was blocking the door, Ji Feng heard him say a little bit angrily, "You should probably call me big brother."


    Ji Feng:? ? ?


    Ji Feng was sluggish for a moment, and ridiculous guesses such as the mysterious identity of the original owner quickly flashed through his mind, but the moment the lieutenant''s tall body got out of the speed car, Ji Feng understood what he meant by the so-called big brother.


    The magnificent "Houston" outside the door told him clearly and plainly what this place is, and told him that the worries on this road can basically come to an end. At the same time, the memory of the original owner of this body also emerged. .


    The celestial **** who swept the entire starland ten years ago, the eldest son of the Imperial Marshal, Rolt Horston, is twelve years older than Moore Horston, and is now less than four years old. At ten he is already a lieutenant general.


    So, it''s not a big brother, it should be a big uncle.


    The super villa in front of him, like a sky garden, hangs quietly in front of Ji Feng, like a fairy palace in that world, standing on the colorful clouds. Ji Fengqing can¡¯t help holding his breath because of the scene in front of him. While shocked, he is right. The owner inside is also full of curiosity.


    Following the lieutenant general''s uncle all the way in, what he saw in front of him was beyond Ji Feng''s imagination and far beyond the memory of the original owner. Ji Feng sighed, and saw a delicate-looking boy trotting out towards them with curiosity, and then whispered to Roerte, his eldest brother, Roerte did not pay attention to him, but the young man grabbed carefully. He trot with his sleeves to keep up with him, and then secretly turned his head back to look at Ji Feng who was following behind.


    She looks delicate and beautiful, her dark brown hair color and eyes are particularly dazzling, she is a female. Approximately 1.67 meters tall, but with the shoulder height of Lieutenant General Roerte, he was seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was a vigorous and beautiful young man. The pupils of the light brown eyes slightly enlarged when he saw Ji Feng, and then Ji Feng heard him blurt out two words in a low voice, "So handsome."


    Ji Feng immediately raised his eyebrows and smiled at him friendly, while Rolt turned his head and gave him a dissatisfied look. The boy blushed after brushing his face, and then quickly turned his head and dared not look again. If you guess it right, it should be his brother-in-law.


    Said that the only thing that Ji Feng is satisfied with this body is this good skin, and this is the only place that Ji Feng is proud of, but it is a pity that he was completely wasted.


    I have come to the spacious living room with my thoughts flying. It is a bit retro and elegant to the eye, but as long as you look closely, you can see the shadow of technological civilization anywhere, and it looks high-end atmosphere. On the single sofa in the main seat of the living room, a man with sharper eyes than Rolter looked over slowly. For a man in his sixties, years did not leave much mark on his face, but his eyes were even more intense. Profound, prohibitive, and exudes an aura that cannot be ignored without saying a word.


    Rolt walked over to say "father" respectfully, and then sat down, while the shy teenager sat with Rolt. He could see that he wanted to be close to this big brother, but with fear.


    Ji Feng walked directly over, looking directly at the supreme man on the Lopa planet, the Marshal of the Lopa Star Empire Wip Horston, the other side''s deep eyes were also looking at him, and the "father-in-law" flashed in his mind. "After this somewhat provocative address, Ji Feng finally called respectfully, "Marshal."


    Ji Feng saw his eyes gleaming with a light he couldn''t understand, his examination seemed to reach his soul, and then when Ji Feng could not stretch himself, he heard the imperial marshal''s unhappy voice, "Yes."


    Ji Feng:? ? ?


    The second monk Ji Feng Zhang was puzzled, and couldn''t figure out what was going on. Could this be... praise? He thought that the imperial marshal asked him to come, afraid that he didn''t have the heart to kill him, after all, that was his best son.


    However, the next sentence of the Marshal directly told Ji Feng that he almost didn''t bite his tongue. Marshal Vip Horston slowly turned to the beautiful boy, and then uttered a jaw-dropping sentence, "Gal, go call your brother down, just Said that his husband came to take him home."


    Ji Feng almost staggered, what is meant by coming to take him home? He was clearly intimidated by the lieutenant general to this point. Furthermore, he hadn''t had any experience of being someone else''s husband in the past half month.


    The author has something to say: Ji Feng: My uncle came to my door and frightened me

 Chapter 3： Seeing a wife for the first time

    The huge living room was terribly quiet, and the Hoston and his son were more serious than the other. Ji Feng silently found a place to sit down, and regarded himself as an invisible air. Fortunately, I soon saw the beautiful brown pupil trotting down from the upstairs, and then obediently whispered to the marshal, "Father, I''m the second brother."


    "Ok."


    Then a highly intelligent wheelchair appeared in front of Ji Feng.


    "Brother~" The young boy seemed to want to help, but was stopped by a cold look. After the last hesitation, he glanced at Ji Feng and sat back on the sofa silently.


    Ji Feng:? ? ?


    The first thing that hit Ji Feng is a pair of eyes that are as bright and deep as a galaxy, like a deep blue galaxy with twinkling stars, but when you look closely, it looks more like ice blue from the deep sea, as if you can feel its coldness at a glance. temperature.


    Ji Feng had to admit that he deserves the most beautiful name of StarCraft. Even if he had seen his photos and videos on the Internet before, he was still shocked after seeing the real person, especially the dark blue pair. His eyes are dazzling, and he is a perfect match with his natural silver-white hair. At least in the hundreds of years before this, he has never seen such a good-looking man, or more accurately a female.


    It''s just that the icy breath coming from the inside to the outside is really overwhelming, especially those eyes, which are as beautiful as they are, but they seem to hide a deadly ice skate, making people daunting.


    Even if he is sitting in a wheelchair with a thick plaster cast on one leg, the youngest and beautiful major general of Lopa Star sits upright, the air of a soldier exudes from the inside out, even on every white shirt. The buttons are so meticulous.


    This is the SSS-class mecha male **** of Lopa Star, Major General Mohr Horston, the second son of the Imperial Marshal, and the target of Ji Feng being married.


    With just one glance, Moore Horston''s gaze moved away from Ji Feng, and there was not a trace of waves in the faint eyes until he slowly came to Marshal Wipp.


    "Father?" The voice may be pleasing to the ear, but what is more noticeable is obviously his expressionless face.


    Marshal Wipp glanced at Ji Feng and then said in a shocking voice, "This is your husband, here to pick you up."


    Suddenly he was sealed by Ai Te''s Ji Feng: Huh? ? ?


    "Father!" Moore didn''t look at Ji Feng at all, but a bit of cracks appeared on his expressionless face, deep blue eyes faintly endured great anger, "Do you have to humiliate me like this?"


    "Moore!" Marshal Wipp drank before Rolter hurriedly, "How did you talk to his father." However, Moore just stared at Marshal Wipp stubbornly.


    Marshal Wipp was as calm as ever, "I said a long time ago, if you can''t choose someone you like by the age of twenty-six, then I will apply for a mastermind match for you, and you did not refuse."


    "But I don''t want to get married at all!" Moore Frost''s face could not hide his anger, "I don''t need to get married! I think I have this right?" Not only the high-ranking Major General Moer, but any Lopa star has this right.


    Weipu chuckled slightly, somewhat ironically, "Do you have it?" Born in the Horston family, how can there be any right to choose?


    It''s a pity that the angry Moore didn''t notice the helplessness in his father''s eyes. He just burst out the resentment and grievance that he had finally endured for many years at this moment.


    "Oh, I know you didn''t like me since I was young. No matter how hard I work and how good I am, it will be useless, but I never thought that you would humiliate me in this way! Don''t you think you are cruel? It was as cruel as giving up my father!"


    "Moore!"


    "enough!"


    The Horston father and son made their voices almost at the same time, and the scene fell into a state of extreme tension for an instant. All the faces except Ji Feng changed. Of course, the beautiful boy was frightened.


    Rolt gave Moll anxiously and reproachfully, and then looked at his father worriedly. However, Moll only stared at his father with slightly red eyes, without any intention of retreating. The father and son fell into a short period of time. Confrontation.


    Ji Feng looked at the four father and son silently, trying to minimize his sense of existence, but he also got some information. There is indeed a problem with the matching of their partners. I don''t know how deep the water is, but it is certain that both parties are forced.


    Marshal Wipp had a dark face, his eyes were changing, and he was obviously irritated by Moore''s words. But Ji Feng saw some unobvious forbearance and helplessness in his eyes, but in the end he did not excuse him, but continued with a black face.


    "The main brain matching result has been out for half a month, do you think it is useful to escape? Are you trying to make the whole planet think the main brain matching is a joke?"


    "Also, as a major general, you blatantly disobeyed the order and approached the black hole. If your elder brother hadn''t arrived in time, could you still sit here?" Marshal Wipp shot majestic, his serious face was full of anger, "Defied the superior''s order. , Impulsive and reckless regardless of the consequences, do you still remember that you are a soldier! Are you still worthy to be a soldier!"


    Moore gritted his teeth without saying a word, but the hand grasping on the wheelchair was in a posture of grabbing him. Rolt was a little unbearable, "Father, Moore also learned that Dad..."


    "Enough, don''t argue for him!" Weipu had a sharp look, and in the end Rolt could only helplessly shut his mouth, Marshal Weipu immediately said to Moore, "It just so happens that you give me this time Introspect and reflect!"


    Was married like him, then made a mistake and was suspended, suffered serious injuries, and had a strained relationship with his father... It seems that this major general is not as glamorous as the star network said-Ji Feng, who huddled aside and watched silently So summarize.


    But he didn¡¯t want Marshal Wipp to suddenly turn his head and look at Ji Feng, with a solemn appearance, "Ji Feng, right? Moore will leave it to you. These years, the family has raised him with pride and arrogance. I hope in the future. You can tolerate him more."


    "Father!" Moore''s eyes were about to burst into flames, how much his father didn''t want to see him? How to humiliate him in front of such an unbearable outsider?


    Ji Feng:? ? ? Ji Feng, who was onlookers, was suddenly ordered, with a dazed expression on his face.


    Fortunately, Marshal Wipp didn''t seem to need his answer. He turned around and said to Lieutenant General Roerte, "Rolter, send them to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and send them home after completing the formalities."


    So cruel!


    Normally, both parties must give a reply within three days after the mastermind match, but the sensational Major General More has no information for half a month after the match, so some people think this is the first time the mastermind system has opened to them. Of course, there are many speculations about this. However, although there is no news of the authentication relationship, there is no information that the Hostons refused, so the result of the marriage is still valid.


    But even Ji Feng had no idea that the Imperial Marshal would do such a great job. If the matching result is considered to be an engagement, then once they go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to verify their marriage status, they will be hard-pressed husbands.


    There is no father who doesn''t love his children. What''s more, in the eyes of this 60-year-old imperial marshal, Ji Feng saw the helplessness and tolerance of a father.


    So Ji Feng can''t understand it now. What is it that forced a father to make such a choice? Who is behind this ridiculous marriage? Can''t even refuse the Imperial Marshal?


    However, not everyone can be as calm as Ji Feng, who has lived for more than 300 years, not to mention that he is a bystander who is not disturbed by emotions. Rolt kept his helplessness and unresolved in his heart, and finally bowed his head in front of his father, "Yes, father."


    Moore stared at his father firmly, never looking at Ji Feng from start to finish. His deep blue eyes looked like a star in the sea of ??stars. In the end, his anger and pain were swallowed up, and Ji Feng heard him say calmly.


    "Good father, since you hope so, then as you wish."


    So in this way, Ji Feng once again boarded the super sonic speed car of Lieutenant General Rolt, but this time he was accompanied by Major General More with a frosty face¡ªMoore Horston, who is about to become his true legal partner.


    The three men were quiet, and the cold breath that Moore exuded without saying a word seemed to freeze the entire speeding car.


    In the end, it was Lieutenant General Roerte who broke the awkward silence that was about to freeze, but Ji Feng didn''t feel much better, because Roerte''s deep eyes fell on him with a stern look.


    "I don''t know why the mastermind chose you, nor why my father insisted on this absurd result," Rolt said coldly, "but obviously, you are not worthy of my brother in the slightest."


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you see it? I was also forced."


    Rolt''s expression darkened, "Don''t worry about life and death!"


    In his opinion, a role like Ji Feng can match his younger brother, and that is a great gift that he can''t even dream of. But looking at this ignorant man, the reaction from the beginning to the end was so indifferent, as if he was not happy to marry the most beautiful and noble Master Horston on the planet.


    Rolt held back his full anger, slowly leaning to the season cover to stare at him, and said in a low voice that seemed to come from hell, "I warn you, don''t be delusional, if you dare to do anything to my brother, I will definitely Ask you to pay a hundred times the price."


    With the reputation of Lieutenant General Roerte, he can do anything. Ji Feng has no doubts about the credibility of his words, but he just looked at him indifferently, his eyes calm enough to provoke Roerte, who is always the same. Every word of Lieutenant General.


    Two equally tall men fell into a state of tension in an instant, one calm and the other violent. They will have different statuses tomorrow, but they seem to have an evenly matched atmosphere of terror.


    At exactly this time, the speeding car stopped and the Civil Affairs Bureau arrived. Moore, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "Brother, you go out first. I have something to say to him."


    Roerte was stunned, and looked at Moll for some unknown reason, but Moll didn''t mean to explain. Roerte finally gave Ji Feng a warning, and then suddenly got up and got out of the speeding car.


    Only Ji Feng and Moore were left in the huge space for an instant, and those faint blue eyes finally fell on Ji Feng again. There were still no waves, as if he was facing only an insignificant person, not a person who was about to enter the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married with him.


    "Obviously, you and I are not suitable, but this marriage has to be married," Morr stated lightly. "So, in order to get married by agreement, in addition to maintaining the superficial marriage relationship, it will not interfere with each other. After a year of divorce, I will give You fifty million stars."


    Moer''s words were concise and clear, with a super smart ring on his finger with a beep, and a transparent marriage agreement was quickly drafted.


    "If you agree, we will authenticate now. If you don''t agree, you can leave now. I promise that neither my father nor my brother will embarrass you."


    Ji Feng''s brow jumped, thinking about the former owner of this body, his savings at the age of thirty were only 50,000 stars.


    And he really needs a lot of star coins to buy refining materials. 50 million a year, don¡¯t that be a fool?


    "Okay, I agree."


    His voice was even a little bit pleasant, and Moll immediately regretted it a bit. Didn''t the information say that this person pretended to be too high-minded and stubborn? How could he accept it so readily? He definitely gave too much.


    The author has something to say: Moore: I still suffer a loss of no common sense. If you want to know it, I will say 5 million.


    Ji Feng: Actually you can''t help me if you don''t give me a point

 Chapter 4： Get married

    Rolt didn''t know that it took his younger brother only two minutes to get an agreement brother, so he could only watch them enter the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau together with a gloomy heart, as if his younger brother had entered a fire pit.


    Information authentication, husband-to-wife relationship conclusion, certificate processing... everything went smoothly, a little untrue, except that there was a small episode when taking the marriage certificate photos.


    When the artificial intelligence''s slightly mechanical voice repeated the words "unqualified", "please get closer", "please pay attention to the expression", and "please retake" these words over and over again, Moore''s only patience finally A little bit disappeared.


    The gap between the two people who met for the first time was obviously too big, their expressions were too irrelevant and stiff, and one was abnormally tall and long, and the other had to sit in a wheelchair because of a right leg injury. No matter how the posture is adjusted, it is wrong.


    At first, Ji Feng tried to squat down to be level with him, but the back of the wheelchair separated them, and it was impossible to avoid the strong appearance of the wheelchair.


    So Moore, who gradually lost patience in the unqualified voice, finally stood up unbearably. He would rather be so distorted than continue to waste time so much.


    Moore could only use one leg to support him. Ji Feng frowned as he watched him in pain. He stretched out his hand to help him, but unfortunately, he didn''t mean to ask him for help. The child looked terribly stubborn.


    Moore''s height is considered taller among females, but standing in front of the season cover of height and body length is just barely reaching the tip of his nose.


    Moore stood hard, Ji Feng slightly staggered and stood half-finger behind him. So close at hand, an elegant breath of coldness came to his nose, Ji Feng can see this exquisite profile face and his bright dark blue eyes with his eyes down slightly, so that the long eyelashes that cover the eyeballs can be seen. It must be clear.


    But soon, he found that the body in front of him was trembling slightly, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. Don''t even think about it to know that it is caused by the pain in the right leg.


    Stubborn, stubborn, and awkward, this child is obviously not as strong as the outside world sees.


    After all, Ji Feng leaned forward, just enough to allow Moore''s back to rest on his arm, and then calmly gave him a solid support point.


    At that moment he felt the body of the person in front of him stiff, but after all, he said nothing.


    So finally, the ID photo was qualified and the marriage registration was successful. In addition to getting the planetary marriage certificate, I also saw the "married" information column after their respective changes.


    Lieutenant General Roerte''s heart was obviously very restless, full of self-blame. It is really unimaginable that such a good and arrogant younger brother actually marries this terrible old man so easily and hastily, and he has no way at all.


    On the contrary, the two parties could not be more peaceful. They were so calm that they didn¡¯t say a word on the way home just after receiving the certificate. They even looked at the scenery outside their windows without looking at each other. Roerte¡¯s heart was so calm. Was stabbed a few more times.


    Of course, when standing in front of Ji Feng''s unsightly rental house, Roerte was even more heartbroken.


    "Moore, there must be some misunderstanding in this, I will find a way to convince my father, you will endure here for a while." Now Moore has not only been suspended for investigation, even all accounts have been frozen, and he has also been strictly forbidden by his father. Help Moore, "If you have any need, just ask Big Brother, I will find a way."


    "Big Brother," Moore was very calm, as if the incident did not affect him in the slightest, "This is actually pretty good. Since Dad is away, that home is no longer a home. My father may have long wanted me to leave." Moore I often feel that I am an outsider, disturbing other people''s lives.


    "It''s not like this..." Rolt eagerly wanted to explain something. There was a deep misunderstanding between his father and younger brother, but when the words came to his lips, he found that there was nothing to say.


    "Besides, it''s not that simple. Brother, you know better than anyone else." Moore''s calm and determined words finally made Roerte calm his face and stop talking.


    "Actually, it makes me cleaner around me, and it''s not a bad thing." What''s more, it''s just a marriage agreement.


    Rolt is silent, a good and beautiful female like Moll, even if he is like a moving iceberg, there will still be various men around him, Moll is really annoying about this, but this is not what he wants Reasons to accept these.


    However, Roerte could only leave with helplessness after all. He could do nothing. His father seemed to let Moore come here to suffer, but he didn''t know the reason.


    So in the end, regardless of the fact that Quanxing.com had already exploded because of their registration news, Moore walked into the home of Ji Feng, which seemed unworthy of purpose by Roerte.


    Narrow, small, empty, backward, poor¡ªthis is Moore¡¯s first reaction to Jifeng¡¯s rental house. Fortunately, some basic necessities of life are available, and the room looks clean and tidy, which makes him slightly loose. In a sigh of relief.


    "You will sleep in my room in the future." Ji Feng said with a smile, after all, people can''t take tens of millions for nothing.


    Without getting any response, Moore had followed his sight into the room. Ji Feng raised his eyebrows as he watched his rebellious figure, and the heart of the over 300-year-old master craftsman was as calm as a lake.


    Ji Feng immediately followed up and simply packed his belongings. The man''s belongings were already scarce, not to mention that he had just moved here not long ago.


    Ji Feng placed his belongings in another empty room, where he could practice cultivation, and sleeping was not necessary.


    It stands to reason that a person with inconvenient legs needs help, but before Ji Feng''s cold voice came over, "You can go out." The person even turned his back to him.


    Ji Feng blinked, then decisively walked out of the room, and then sat on the not-so-large living room sofa to browse through the information with his mobile phone.


    Although he has the memory of the owner of the body, his knowledge of the world is still too limited. Ji Feng is eager to understand the world, especially the mecha that is extremely tempting to him.


    The dazzling array of mecha types dazzled him, but it also aroused his interest. So during the time he came to Pagoa, Ji Feng focused on the understanding of mecha in addition to his cultivation.


    The type of mecha, the level of the mecha, the materials of the mecha, the operation of the mecha... such a delicate thing really made him a master craftsman unable to extricate himself.


    As a result, Ji Feng often forgets to sleep and eat without paying attention. This is also the case today. So when the doorway monitoring system showed up in front of him, Ji Feng, who had been sitting motionless on the sofa for almost an hour, didn''t notice at all.


    Fortunately, after the marriage between the two was established, Moore was automatically bound by the door monitoring system.


    The visitor was Qiu Ming, a guard of Moore, who received information from Major General Moore half an hour ago. Like everyone else, from the system matching half a month ago to the sudden bombing of a day''s marriage registration today, he has long been curious about this legendary major general''s husband.


    Especially since he has been with Moore for two years, he knows what his major general is like, and he is even more curious about him.


    But he never thought that the house in front of him was enough to make him dumbfounded, and the man on the sofa who was addicted to his mobile phone without even noticing him made his heart tremble even more.


    Visually, he is a tall man, handsome and handsome, but other than that, he seems to be useless. It is said that this man even quit his job as a teacher in a ruined place. Is it really okay for a 30-year-old man to be so poor, so idle, so addicted to his mobile phone? Is the major general blind? But is everyone in the Morston family blind?


    Qiu Ming quietly packed Moore''s things, but did not dare to ask. After all, Moore''s face was as frosty as before, and it was even worse than before. It was not an illusion.


    Until he was about to leave, Moore suddenly said, "What was he doing when you came in?"


    Qiu Ming''s voice was so cold that he unconsciously shook, and the major general asked so nonchalantly, he did not respond to what the major general asked, "Major General what did you say?"


    Moore didn''t answer, but gave him a faint look with his deep blue eyes. Moore was just curious, why Ji Feng didn''t open the door for a long time, obviously he was at home.


    "Ah," Qiu Ming suddenly reacted, "Are you talking about your husband?" Qiu Ming obviously felt Moore''s vision dimmed, but he bit the bullet and replied, "He, when I came in, he seemed Look at the phone in the living room."


    As soon as the voice fell, his dark blue eyes darkened again, and the accustomed oppression instantly enveloped Qiu Ming''s body. Damn, it seems that the relationship between the major general and his husband is not good, and his life will be even more difficult in the future.


    When Qiu Ming came out, Ji Feng just raised his head. It was clear to his heart that it was no wonder that Moore didn''t need his help. Ji Feng, who was in a good mood, immediately smiled politely at Qiu Ming, but didn''t want to directly scare Qiu Ming to speed up his pace and rush out of his house.


    Another half an hour has passed, and you are still playing with your phone? The major general will not quarrel when he comes out, right? So it''s better to run.


    Ji Feng glanced at himself inexplicably, there was nothing scary, so he lowered his head and continued to read the information.


    Ever since he learned about the power of the mecha, he has been thinking, if the spirit power is poured into the mecha and forge the mecha with the refining technique, can it make all aspects of the mecha performance unexpected? Improvement?


    Ji Feng is constantly experimenting with this, so he stayed at home during this period of time when he came to Pagoa. He didn''t know that he had been misunderstood as a decadent dead house elder who had nothing to do at home and played mobile phones all day long. Man now.


    Ji Feng raised his head again because of a strong line of sight. When he raised his eyes, it turned out to be those deep blue eyes.


    Ji Feng saw the neatly stacked pajamas on his legs, "Want to take a bath? The bathroom is over there."


    "Thank you." The cold and distant voice.


    Seeing his inconvenient legs, Ji Feng added, "You can tell me what you want or wherever you need help, and I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Ji Feng is not a bad guy. It was originally just a forced marriage, but since he signed an agreement, it is the minimum to be convenient with others, not to mention that they will be together under the same roof for a long time.


    However, Moore just glanced at him blankly, then turned his wheelchair and walked towards the bathroom. This person seems to be born with a cold look, cold from the inside out, the same to everyone.


    "Are you sure you don''t need me to wash it for you?" Ji Feng looked at his stiff injured leg uncertainly.


    "OK." Moore refused unceremoniously, with obvious rejection, even with a bit of undisguised disgust.


    He is a female, no matter how tough he is, he is also a female, and this man is going to help him bathe under the premise that they have agreed to get married? What''s your heart?


    Ji Feng:? ? ? So stubborn? The brave child is destined to suffer.


    The author has something to say: Ji Feng: They are all men, what''s wrong with taking a bath for you?


    Moore: Rogue!


    Ji Feng:? ? ?

 Chapter 5： The Birth of Dark God

    In this era of super-developed technology, in fact, mecha technology has reached an unprecedented level. Let alone those heavy mechas that Ji Feng can¡¯t reach at all, just an ordinary mecha uniform is too much. Most of it is beyond his understanding.


    Even a simple robotic arm contains complex biotechnology, mechanical technology, and computer technology, not to mention every part after refinement. Ji Feng cannot understand everything in a short time. So after thinking about it, the only thing Ji Feng can do is to use his refining technique on the basis of the original mecha to improve the performance of the mecha.


    Comprehensive performance of all aspects of mecha, such as material quality, mecha flexibility, initiative, operating system, control system and other complexity, mecha is generally rated as F, E, D, C, B, A from low to high. There are ten levels of, S, SS, SSS, and SSSS. The more powerful the mecha is in the future, of course, the equivalent operation requirements are higher and more complicated, so mecha fighters are also divided into corresponding levels.


    Not to mention, there is now an SSS-class mecha war-god at home, Major General Mor Horston, he is a veritable super-god mecha war-god.


    As for the legendary ultimate mecha God of War, that is, the SSSS level, the entire planet and even the entire star field are one of the few. It is said that the Imperial Marshal is the SSSS level, but no one knows whether it is true or false.


    Of course, there are only a handful of mechas that can reach the SSSS level. There are only three SSSS mechas on the planet Lopa, which are said to have been locked in the star master¡¯s palace.


    After this period of practice and research, Ji Feng picked up a small robotic arm from a nearby garbage dump. This is the simplest F-class mecha, and it is still an F-class that has been scrapped.


    After his refining technique, the mechanical arm has been completely renewed. The most important thing is that, under the spiritual power of his foundation to perfect the realm, the power that this mechanical arm can erupt has definitely been improved qualitatively, including defense. Strength has also been strengthened.


    Simply put, this F-class mechanical arm, after being tempered by the season sealing technique, can at least display the power of the E-class or even the D-class.


    Judging from this experimental product, Ji Feng''s idea is still very promising, so he is now eager to try it. However, there are two biggest problems now. One is the cultivation level. The essence of the refining technique lies in his cultivation level. Therefore, only when the level is improved can he refine more powerful mechas.


    Then it''s money. Didn''t you use any penny in your hand to practice? So his first priority is to make money.


    Thinking of the poor and white original owner, that 50 million won''t be available for the time being, and even one year later, it is uncertain whether it will be available. Ji Feng finally put his idea on this experimental robotic arm.


    If you buy an E-class or even a D-class mecha with the money you spend on the F-class mecha, there should be a lot of people flocking to it, right?


    So Ji Feng has been learning about some interstellar trading platforms for the past two days, but the real-name system has made him retreat. Once his identity is transparent, he is afraid that his cultivation will be exposed sooner or later, and it will be very troublesome at that time.


    Fortunately, Ji Feng finally found an anonymous forum beyond the jurisdiction of the planetary system¡ªDark God''s Domain.


    There are tens of billions of anonymous users gathered here. Of course, there are also many real people. They come from different planets and even different species. Among them, there are many bigwigs from all walks of life. Among them, there are countless mecha gods.


    In their words, the realm of the Dark Gods is a place where big guys gather, and it is not controlled by any planet. Isn''t this exactly what Ji Feng needs?


    So Ji Feng registered an account on the Domain of Dark Gods. Ji Feng originally wanted to use the nickname "Refining Master". After all, there is no such thing in this world, but I think it¡¯s too stupid. Recruit?


    So a flash of inspiration, isn''t this forum called the Realm of the Dark God, Ji Feng just used it at will, then it''s called "Dark God".


    He didn''t know how arrogant and ignorant this name was, or how many great gods would dare not use such an ostentatious name.


    After registering, he did a simple scan of the robotic arm, and then uploaded the three-dimensional image. With the memory of the original owner, these things are very simple to operate.


    Even the introduction is simple and rude, "Do you want to experience the power of E-level with F-level armor? Intentional private chat."


    In fact, Ji Feng''s advertising slogans are not unusual at all, they are more exaggerated than his. Moreover, his newly registered account is like an inconspicuous little stone in the sea of ??stars. There is no attention, no publicity, and no exposure. No one cares for sure.


    So Ji Feng didn''t hold much hope, his current focus is still on cultivation.


    Just then Moore came out of the bathroom in a wheelchair. The eyes were facing each other, and the calm eyes quickly moved away from Ji Feng, without any intention of staying at all.


    Ji Feng found that his frosty face was a little more rosy. Because he had just finished taking a shower, his silver hair was slumped at will, his aura was reduced a lot, and the cold edges and corners seemed to disappear, but Those eyes were still cold.


    Ji Feng didn''t mean to speak at first, until his eyes fell on a few bright drops of blood on the floor.


    Ji Feng''s pupils shrank, then he got up and walked over, "What''s the matter? You are bleeding."


    Because Ji Feng¡¯s tall body was in front of him, Moore was forced to stop. At this time, Ji Feng noticed that Moore¡¯s eyebrows were a bit strong, but the exit was still in a cold, hard tone, "It¡¯s okay. ."


    Alienated and repulsive, but Ji Feng didn''t mean to let go, so he could only look up at Ji Feng with a cold face, and his eyes were obviously unhappy.


    It is a pity that Ji Feng is not his guard, nor is he anyone who knows his habits a little bit, nor is he a person who will change his intentions because of his face. He just stares at his legs and turns a blind eye to his indifferent and repulsive gaze.


    Moore''s right leg was cast in a plaster so it could not bend, but Ji Feng only saw now that his left leg was also tied with a bandage. At this time, a large area of ??blood was smudged on it, and even a few drops of blood flowed out from his ankle.


    The level of medical care in this era has been quite advanced, but people are still mere wombs, and they need to be raised as if they are injured, but they don¡¯t get better right away.


    "Let me see." Ji Feng frowned, saying that he had already squatted down.


    "No." Moore blurted out, his anger was hard to conceal in his words. He didn''t expect this man to be so wink, he could even be said to be too arbitrary, he didn''t even see his refusal in his eyes.


    But Ji Feng could not help but grabbed his ankle, Moore froze there immediately, he couldn''t move at all, and couldn''t break away.


    It is an exaggeration to say that it is a slender foot, not to mention that this foot is still a little swollen, but compared to Ji Feng''s own big foot, this foot is obviously whiter and smaller. There were not only blood stains, but also water stains on the bandage, which was obviously splashed when he had just taken a bath.


    "It should be that the wound is open," Ji Feng said. "It must be done again." After speaking, he got up and went to find the medicine kit.


    "I said no!" Moore was obviously annoyed, his voice raised a little bit without consciously.


    However, Ji Feng seemed to turn a deaf ear, as if he hadn''t heard, so soon his ankle was caught in his hand by Ji Feng again, and he was already sweating from the pain, and now he is sweating coldly, and there is still a little bit indescribable. Embarrassing.


    "I''ll deal with it myself." Morr was holding the handrail with both hands, his face was pale, but his voice was stubborn and angry.


    He never liked contact with people, and even less liked others ignoring his meaning. The men in front of him are all occupied.


    The big hand held on his ankle is wide and strong, with a cold temperature, the movement of removing the bandage is very light, obviously a big hand that looks awkward, but the movement is dexterous and gentle.


    Moore pursed his lips unconsciously and twisted his head to the side. This offensive touch is definitely the first time in history, at least so far no one has dared to get so close to him, let alone after he explicitly refused.


    However, one of the veins came up straight, while the other was calm. Ji Feng just glanced at him without dissatisfaction, and then faintly spit out two words, "Stubborn."


    Moore blushed immediately. He is clearly an existence looked up to by hundreds of millions of people, and he has always been a calm person, but in front of this man, his calmness seems to have failed.


    "Your father gave you to me, I can''t afford what happened." Ji Feng said in an elderly voice unconsciously.


    Moore pursed his lips and glared at the man in front of him, finally he could only squint at the beginning again.


    The bandage was untied, and just on Mohr¡¯s slender, white calf, several obvious scratches appeared in front of Ji Feng¡¯s eyes. Visually, they were not human scratches. The wound was a little red and swollen, and several spots seemed to be pulled, and the blood stains were slow. Leached out.


    "The price of bravery." Ji Feng Youyouran said again, his tone was very similar to that of Marshal Wipp when Moore made a mistake when he was a child.


    "I didn''t ask you to help." Moore couldn''t bear it.


    He was a majestic major general, an SSS-level God of War, and he had experienced many battles before he was treated like a child by a 30-year-old man with three nos. what is this? He really had never seen such a person.


    "I can''t see it." Ji Feng glanced at him faintly, thinking that it would be a miracle for this child to become an interstellar male god.


    Moore was choked again, and it took a while before he stiffened, "I will pay you a portion of the stars first."


    Ji Feng laughed without raising his head, "That feeling is good." He is really short of money now.


    Moore paused, and his deep gaze fell on Ji Feng, this time with a bit of inquiry, "You are different from what I heard."


    According to the information, Ji Feng is inaction but arrogant, arrogant, and self-willing. In recent years, he has been wasting time with self-deprecation and abandonment, as if he was indifferent to everything.


    But in the short half-day contact, the man in front of him is obviously not like this. It doesn''t look like a long-term decadent person, but rather like the kind of monk with a pure heart and desirelessness in the legend, except for his appearance. Out of the ordinary, his eyes flashed with light that Moore could not see through.


    Ji Feng just raised his head and glanced at him, "Isn''t Major General Moll different from the one posted on the Internet?" Ji Feng said as he stretched out his finger, he poke at the place where the bandage had just been tied.


    "you!"


    Moore immediately became stiff, and his hands on the armrest of the wheelchair were unconsciously clenched tightly, and his face was so painful that he was twisted.


    Without waiting for him to get angry, just listen to Ji Feng continue to say, "Obviously, he is so afraid of pain, but he still needs to be so stubborn." Why bother?


    Moore, who was stabbed in the pain, was instantly embarrassed and angry, but he had just bandaged him, so no matter how big the fire was, he could only endure it.


    "Thank you." Moore entered the room after leaving behind two words severely.


    Ji Feng looked at the door of the closed room and smiled. What is the invincible God of War? Isn''t it just a stubborn child?


    Ji Feng immediately entered the empty room to practice, forgetting the time if he didn''t want this practice, it was already the next morning that he walked out of the room door again.


    Ji Feng laughed. The first day his wife got married, he made people hungry. This is the legendary Zhu Gusheng.


    But what puzzled Ji Feng was that the door of the room had been closed tightly, and Moore seemed to have never come out. It stands to reason that a soldier''s work and rest are very regular, even if he doesn''t want to leave the room, he won''t stay in it for so long, after all, he needs to eat.


    Until 12 o''clock at noon, after knocking on the door several times and no one answered, Ji Feng opened the door, and he saw Moore lying on the bed at a glance.


    "Major General? Moore?" Ji Feng called a few times and still didn''t answer, just walked in.


    Soon Ji Feng found that Moore Frost''s face was abnormally flushed, and his whole person seemed a little groggy.


    Ji Feng opened the quilt and saw that Moore''s legs were swollen with naked eyes, especially the injured place on his feet.


    Visually, the wound was infected. Ji Feng bent over and probed Tan Moer''s forehead, half of his handsome face was sunken in the pillow, and the corners of his face were no longer so cold, but a little more fragile.


    It was very hot, and Ji Feng was taken aback by the temperature.


    Just as he withdrew his hand, Moore, who closed his eyes, suddenly grabbed Ji Feng¡¯s fingers, one holding his index finger and the other holding his little finger, just like a child holding an adult¡¯s finger. , And then rubbed his forehead unconsciously on his hand.


    "Dad~Moore is so uncomfortable..."


    Ji Feng raised his brows, his voice was so fragile that he seemed to have changed. It was as weak as a fragile little cat acting like a baby, and it was so pitiful that it was indescribably pitiful.


    The author has something to say: More: Where am I? who am I? What am i doing? No, who is this man? Why doesn''t my words work anymore? Doesn''t his eyes work anymore?


    Elderly Ji: A stubborn baby, it''s not easy to bring

 Chapter 6： Nemesis, this is

    As soon as Moore woke up, the smell of the unique hospital smell made him frown, and soon he found himself in a small ward.


    The numbness of his legs surprised Moore and quickly lifted the quilt. The cast of his right leg was removed. The swollen legs have returned to normal, and the injured areas have been treated. The little waves in the eyes have restored calmness. .


    "Wake up?" Ji Feng''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    Moore only saw Ji Feng''s tall figure sitting on the side of the bed, sitting upright, if it weren''t for him to speak, Moore didn''t notice him for a while.


    Ji Feng looked at Moore, who was half-straightened, and had returned to his cold appearance, as if it was not him who grabbed his finger and called Dad in the morning.


    "Because of your bravery last night, the wound was infected, and you also had a fever," Ji Feng said and blocked Moore in the first sentence. "But now the fever has subsided and the swelling has disappeared, and it will be fine after two days of recuperation. "The level of medical care in this era still amazes him.


    Moore turned dark for a while, and still speechless, so he had to say thank you awkwardly.


    Just then the door was opened, and an old doctor who was over a hundred years old walked in with a serious face. Ji Feng knew Moore who was just in charge of him.


    The old doctor was followed by two young women, nurses who came to the round together.


    The eyes of the two females glowed, and their eyes moved back and forth on Moore and Ji Feng. It was difficult to hide the excitement. They obviously recognized Moore, the interstellar male god.


    The old doctor didn''t care about this, and after examining Moore with a calm face, he looked at Ji Feng seriously.


    "It''s not sensible," the old doctor reprimanded solemnly. "Although the current medical level is so high, you can''t ruin your body so badly and make him move like this. How did you become a husband? Is being a husband just a display? "


    "Cough," Ji Feng coughed dryly, "My fault." I shouldn''t have explained it when I knew it when I came to the hospital. Is it okay for him to be taught by a junior who is two hundred years younger than him?


    Moore also turned his gaze aside in embarrassment.


    I didn¡¯t want the old doctor to turn his head and glared at Moore, ¡°So are you! If you dare to move like this, won¡¯t you let your husband give you a bath? You really don¡¯t take your body seriously.¡± The old doctor is the most serious. It''s shameful that people don''t care about their bodies anymore.


    Moore pursed his lips and lowered his head slightly. No one had ever reprimanded him like this before he grew up.


    Looking at Moore''s embarrassment, Ji Feng''s ears were red, and he couldn''t help hooking his lips. In the next second, he met the old doctor''s serious face, "Unfortunately, you can avoid this situation with a little attention."


    "Yes, I see, I will pay attention to it in the future." Ji Feng listened carefully to the teachings, showing no trace of performance.


    Moore was very unnatural, every cell was filled with awkwardness.


    Ji Feng didn''t expect that the nagging old doctor had just left, and Seah, the family doctor of Horston''s family, also came. At the age of thirty or forty, both females seem to have a good relationship with Moore.


    Ji Feng didn''t know how this guy knew that More had happened, and didn''t want to go into it. He happened to be able to take advantage of this time to go out and do something, so after a simple greeting, he gave More to him.


    But Moore was a little strange. He obviously didn''t have a job. According to the information, he hadn''t been out for more than two months.


    After confirming that Moore was okay, Seya looked at Moore and sighed, "You said what the **** is going on. I didn''t believe it when the main brain matching information came out. I didn''t expect you to really..."


    "What the **** does your father think," Seya said, turning around. "Look, it looks handsome, but it took you just two days to take care of you like this."


    "Uncle Seya," Moore stopped anxiously, "it''s not his fault."


    What Moore was telling was the truth, I didn''t want Seya to be stunned when he heard it, and the look in Moore''s eyes changed.


    The second young master Horston, who has always been indifferent and arrogant, is actually speaking for that man? Is this the so-called water thrown out by a married woman? But in his opinion Moore is different.


    Moore didn''t know where Seya wanted to go crooked, he was just telling the truth.


    It took a while for Seya to relax. Although it was difficult to accept, she still said, "It''s useless to say anything at this point, but if he treats you badly in the future, you must not bear it." He was most worried about this child. I never said anything about suffering.


    Anyway, Moore kept silent. Fortunately, Seya was very busy, and eventually had to leave early before Ji Feng returned.


    Let''s talk about Ji Feng, the robotic arm that was put on yesterday was unexpectedly sold, which surprised him a bit. He received private messages from several people today. After some conversation, Ji Feng chose a mecha novice who planned to make money in the fighting arena from a long-term perspective.


    Poor, novice, but with fighting spirit and perseverance, will rise from the bottom step by step. Moreover, the place like the fighting field is the most advocating the strong and the mecha, and it is the best propaganda place for Ji Feng.


    Another reason is that the fighting arena is in Pagoa, Ji Feng didn''t want to reveal the information, so he chose to send it in person.


    It was night when Ji Feng came back. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Moore getting out of bed, but he seemed to underestimate the ability of his injured leg. At the same time, he was surprised by Ji Feng who opened the door suddenly, so he hadn''t waited for him. He stood up and fell to the side.


    Ji Feng quickly caught the eye with his hand, and then forcibly pushed the person back.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Feng was puzzled, and even a bit of blame. Wasn''t the reason why Moore appeared in the hospital because of his bravery, "You can''t call a doctor if you have something?"


    The deep voice made people tremble inexplicably. Moore didn''t expect Ji Feng to come back suddenly, and he instantly zeroed out his half-day effort. He was immediately annoyed, so he pulled back the arm held by Ji Feng in embarrassment. He said with a face, "It''s okay."


    Ji Feng frowned, so hard to open his mouth?


    "We are now in a contractual relationship. One year is not long or long, but not short. What''s more, we have to get along day and night. Do you really think we can get along happily with your attitude?"


    Ji Feng has lived for more than three hundred years, what kind of person hasn''t seen him? Sinister and treacherous or despicable, but it doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t interfere with him, because other people are other people''s business, good or bad has nothing to do with him.


    But since he has reached an agreement with Moore, at least on the surface he is obligated to take care of him, because Moore has to trouble him as a result of his will. Appearing in the hospital today is an example.


    In fact, Moore is not so arrogant and difficult to get along with, he just doesn''t like to get along with people, and he doesn''t want to be in contact with people. It just so happens that he has this kind of capital, and he is good enough to ignore anyone''s face.


    But the man in front of him was obviously different from anyone. He didn''t flatter him or afraid of him, didn''t look at his face or his rejection, and even taught him in such a critical tone. Moore didn''t know where this man came from, but he found that he was speechless. Yes, because he always said so accurately that he couldn''t refute it.


    This person seems casual and seems to get along well, but when you look back, you will find that you seem to be doing it according to his wishes, and he can poke the key without moving, leaving you speechless.


    Just like now, Moore just doesn''t need his help. It is obvious that this man is nosy, but in Ji Feng''s mouth, it seems that Moore has done something that shouldn''t be wrong.


    If it is usual, Moore would definitely be able to deal with it more calmly, but he is very anxious now and is about to collapse, so he stared at him a little annoyedly, "So what."


    After Ji Feng had a meal, he discovered that Moore''s white face was obviously abnormally flushed, there was also a layer of fine sweat on his forehead, and his body was also very stiff.


    ? ? He speaks too hard? Ji Feng, who had confiscated his apprentice for 300 years, said that he would not bring such a child.


    "What''s wrong, where is it uncomfortable?"


    I don''t want Moore to not answer, and actually tried to get out of bed again, without paying attention to him in the slightest.


    However, his body was already stiff, coupled with his inability to bear the strength of his legs, the hurried movements would only make him more difficult, so Moore fell again.


    This time it was good, and he threw directly at Ji Feng, who was sitting by the bed and caught it as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    "Hmm~" At that moment, Moore was so embarrassed that he was so embarrassed that his whole body was red, as if he was burning, embarrassed and embarrassed, and at the same time extremely angry.


    Moore''s hands almost leaped on Ji Feng''s shoulders, and his body fell on Ji Feng''s legs because his legs couldn''t support it. From the side, it looked like Moore leaped into Ji Feng''s arms intimately.


    Ji Feng reflexively wrapped his arms around his shoulders, and just thought of getting up and pressing him back on the bed. The hands lying on his shoulders suddenly grasped tightly, and his violent forehead was buried in Ji Feng''s shoulders unconsciously.


    "Wait a minute," Moore had a hoarse voice coming from his shoulders, pressed very low, and he could hear him trying to endure something, "Don''t move."


    Ji Feng stopped, "Twisted it?" Shouldn''t the super god-level war **** be so fragile?


    Ji Feng seemed to hear the sound of gritting his teeth.


    After dozens of seconds, it was probably after the rush of energy came, Moore''s gnashing of teeth came again.


    "I want to... go to the bathroom." If it wasn''t a last resort, if it wasn''t for the point of collapse, Moore would not have said this sentence if he was beaten to death.


    The fact is that he not only loses his face in front of them, but also lays on them in such an extremely embarrassing posture, and at the same time says such embarrassing things.


    Ji Feng was taken aback, then suddenly realized. Don''t you just want to pee? Is it so hard to tell? How long did the child hold back to hold himself like this.


    Ji Feng watched his veins violently violently, with a layer of sweat on his forehead, not only his face and neck were flushed, but his body was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move, so he asked, "I can hold it back. ?"


    Moore almost broke down when he heard the blunt words. If this person stopped him, he could climb over, right? This person still has the face to ask?


    Ji Feng, who was glared at him, knew in his heart that he was afraid that he would really pee when the time comes. With this child''s character, he might be cut off from the world on the spot, so he quickly said, "Don''t move, I''ll hold you over."


    Moore exploded at the sound, "No..."


    However, his body was vacated before he finished speaking, and Ji Feng directly hugged him horizontally. The sudden movement made Moore''s nerves tensed to the extreme, but at this moment, he didn''t care about anything else, so he could only hold his breath and hold back what.


    Nemesis, this is.


    The author has something to say: Mo¡¤shengwu can love¡¤er: nemesis, this is.


    Ji¡¤Old Man¡¤Feng: Isn¡¯t it a savior? Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: 11 from time to time; 2 organs; 1 if there is one;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles for Xun''er; 5 bottles for another; 1 bottle for Fubao husband Yumeng and Lin Shen not to see the deer;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 7： Dog Blood Meets First Love

    "Help you untie it?" Ji Feng''s serious voice crossed Mohr''s shoulder from behind, and his eyes seemed to fall somewhere, as if there was a hot blast of hot wind, Mohr''s brain was burned to a blank.


    "No." Enduring the pain in his legs, Mohr stood up hard. Fortunately, the hospital bathroom was designed for the patient''s humanity so that he would not even stand unsteadily. "Thank you." The two words included. Strong "you get out" meaning.


    In the last step, he won''t let him be killed, otherwise, why would he raise his head in front of him in the future? The last bit of face.


    Ji Feng could almost hear the sound of his gasp, but he could almost understand the nature of this person after a brief time with him, so he retired without hesitation.


    Until the bathroom door was opened again, Moore, whose complexion was obviously soothed, slowly walked out on the wall, and Ji Feng saw his legs trembling slightly.


    Knowing that he was embarrassed, Ji Feng didn''t ask much, walked directly over and took the person back neatly.


    Until he was gently placed on the bed, Moore never looked at Ji Feng from the beginning to the end, probably because of his first experience or his mentality of breaking the jar. Anyway, Moore didn¡¯t struggle this time. .


    After lying down, Moore silently turned his head to the side. If he could, he really hoped that every scene that happened just now was a dream, and he has been lying here without moving.


    Compared to Moore, who had no self-confidence, Ji Feng was obviously more like nothing happened. Neither of them spoke, and the ward fell silent for a while.


    It wasn''t until a long while that Moore, who was a little slower than God, spoke, "You can leave me alone." The agreement did not require Ji Feng to take care of him, not to mention that Ji Feng has been in front of him in this case. He is really...very... uneasy.


    However, Ji Feng just gave a faint "Uh" sound, and did not take any other actions, nor did he intend to leave. Moore even wondered whether he heard what he said.


    So Mohr turned his head slightly and looked at Ji Feng beside the bed with his peripheral vision, but saw him sitting upright again, with his hands on his knees, the most important thing is that his eyes are closed, and he looks very relaxed. , The smooth face looked like he was asleep.


    Moore felt a strange feeling inexplicably, but he didn''t know where the strangeness was.


    Ji Feng''s outline is tough and handsome, but with his eyes closed, his expression is flat, but he is more difficult to approach than normal. It seems that there is an invisible barrier. He can see and touch, but he seems to be in two different worlds. .


    Moore couldn''t help thinking of what Seya had said, that Ji Feng had already paid for the medical bill. But in fact, Ji Feng didn''t have much money, and they weren''t really married, so he could totally ignore himself. Furthermore, even if he pays in advance, he can still ask for it now, but Ji kept silent.


    Pretending to be lofty, decadent, giving up, wasting time, doing nothing, indifferent and selfish, smoker, drunkard... He seems to have received a fake document, otherwise this man has dropped a bag inside and out, but how is this possible?


    Moore finally fell asleep in a daze, and it was night when he woke up again, and the person sitting next to the bed also changed.


    "Big brother, why are you here?" Moore raised his brows and was a little puzzled. Didn''t his father not let his eldest brother help him secretly? Besides, this is not a big problem for him, and this injury is not worth mentioning to the soldiers. What''s more, he is not so delicate, and the eldest brother will not even go there in person because of this.


    Lieutenant General Roerte was straight, and there was not much wave in his eyes looking at his brother, but rather dark.


    "I''ll see you," Rolt said in a deep voice. He paused for a few seconds before continuing. "It won''t be long before I have to go to Hidoruo." Can I come back? Said, life and death are unpredictable.


    "What?" Mohr''s dark blue eyes finally fluctuated, and then they sank in darkness. "Heidoruo meteorite hurricane ravaged, even the S-class battleship may be instantly torn to pieces, not to mention there is still unknown there. Species haunt."


    "In these years, I don''t know how many warships have gone and never returned." Not only their Lopa star, but many planets have kept secrets about this Devil''s Land. "I don''t understand the meaning of your going there, do you die?"


    Rolt is twelve years older than Moore. As a lieutenant general, how could he not know this? He just laughed at himself helplessly, and then sarcastically said, "The information provided by the Department of Energy says that someone is here. Heidoruo''s reaction was detected in the depths of the pyroxene."


    Moore''s brows jumped, pyroxene can be said to be the most precious and scarce ore on the entire universe planet, because it is extremely hard, and at the same time toughness is the best of all ore, any mecha, spaceship, warship, or even speed vehicle, as long as Add a small amount of pyroxene, its quality will be improved several times, and its defensiveness can reach a terrible level.


    Therefore, pyroxene has always been scarce and expensive, as long as it is discovered, every planet will grab it at all costs.


    If so, then Hidoruo really must go.


    "But why are you?" It stands to reason that for such an important task, there are definitely a lot of people who are more suitable than Roerte.


    Hidoruo is like the realm of the devil, no matter how strong the fleet does not dare to approach easily, let alone Rolt is just a lieutenant general.


    From another selfish point of view, this kind of temptation is mostly cannon fodder temptation. Roerte is young and promising, and he is definitely among the best in the ranks of lieutenants. Even if he is promoted to general, he is definitely the youngest and most promising. Such a person. Should not be used as cannon fodder. So from a certain height, this decision is also problematic.


    Rolter sneered again, "You know, the current military and administrative department is in a miasma, and my father said nothing by himself."


    "You don''t know that 80% of a group of idiots who stand and talk can''t help but let me go."


    "So much." Moore''s brows tightened.


    To put it bluntly, this is a mission to die, but knowing that Rolt is the eldest son of Marshal Horston and doing so on purpose, it can only be said that it is not simple behind it.


    Both brothers knew this and did not speak for a while.


    After a brief silence, Rolt changed the subject, "What about that guy, how are you...how?"


    Roerte regretted it as soon as he said it, what about it! Are you happy newly married? not happy? Good or bad for you? Roerte couldn''t ask. His brother was extremely strong since he was a child, he was cold and could not speak, and he knew that his brother was forced to ask. Didn''t it embarrass him?


    Sure enough, the two brothers were embarrassed again, and Moore really didn''t know how to answer.


    Rolt got up altogether, "I''m going back."


    "Yeah." Morr responded indifferently, even if he was worried about his big brother, he would not show it.


    Rolt, who didn''t want to go to the door, walked back again, with a very embarrassed look on his face, tangled and hesitant.


    "how?"


    Rolt opened his mouth and finally said, "Moore, Rad Nelson is back." In fact, this was the main reason Rolt came to see Moore.


    Moore''s faint eyes trembled suddenly, like a violent wind and waves suddenly set off on a calm sea, which was the fear and hatred from the bottom of the deep sea.


    Like a lingering shadow engraved in his soul, Moore couldn''t control the slight trembling of his body as soon as he heard the name, and his hands unconsciously grasped the corners of the quilt, even if he was strong enough now.


    Rolt felt a little distressed, but he didn''t come forward, and Moore didn''t like contact with people, including his family.


    It wasn''t until a while before that Moore recovered his expression, his eyes calmed down a little, and his face became indifferent and calm.


    "Isn''t it thirty years? Why come back early." He said that he would not be half a step into Lopa for thirty years, but now there are still ten years left before thirty years.


    Roerte sighed helplessly and blamed himself, "It is said that the old star owner has been in poor health recently. Moreover, after all, Rad is the most respected grandson of the star owner." There is no need for Roerteto to say that Moore has understand.


    Moore''s eyes became darker, and finally he was silent and stopped saying a word. Rolt sighed and left the hospital.


    On the other hand, Ji Feng, who is on the verge of breaking through, urgently needs to practice meditation, but he can''t behave too abnormally. For example, if he doesn''t eat or drink after a few days of meditation, it will cause problems sooner or later.


    So he could only practice intermittently. Fortunately, he had experience and he was not in a hurry, so the next day he stepped on a meal and came to the hospital.


    Moore recovered very quickly. With the treatment, he could get out of bed and walk a few steps on the second day. By the fourth day, he was able to walk slowly. The doctor said that he could be discharged from the hospital, which is exactly what Moore meant.


    The two walked out of the hospital one after the other, Moore walked slowly in front, and Ji Feng followed slowly behind. Although he walked slowly, Moore''s slender figure was stretched straight, and his steps also walked out of the peculiar stability of soldiers, as if a little bit faster could bring a gust of wind.


    "Ji Feng?"


    Ji Feng was watching, and an inexplicable and familiar voice suddenly came from behind, and stopped him directly.


    When Ji Feng turned his head, his pupils were not consciously contracted. A man with short chestnut hair was looking at him in surprise three meters behind him. He looked more delicate and beautiful, and his light chestnut eyes were filled with surprises and some inexplicable surprises.


    The most important thing is that this man has a big belly uncompromisingly.


    For Ji Feng, who has more than 300 years of knowledge of "women giving birth", he has not been able to adapt to the world where women give birth. In his opinion, women are exactly the same as men.


    Today, it was the first time he looked directly at the pregnant husband so close, so he couldn''t help himself. Ji Feng''s eyes fell on the pregnant belly, and Ji Feng''s expression was even a little sluggish.


    At the same time, Moore in front of him turned back to him, so he clearly saw the focus of Ji Feng''s eyes.


    "You... it turns out it''s really you." The pregnant woman was a little surprised and hesitant.


    Ji Feng:...


    This is the so-called dog blood.


    He recognized the pregnant woman, and he knew it inexplicably. Because he had been in love with the original owner for three years, but finally abandoned the original owner''s first love.


    The author has something to say: Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Deepwater Torpedo]: 1 small eye;


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 1 candy melon, the big cat;


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: 5 sweet melons for the big cat; 1 for Lin Shen but no deer;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of deviation; 3 bottles of small eyes; 1 bottle of no deer in Qingyuan and Lin Shen;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 8： Rad Nelson

    On the way home, Moore''s eyes looked at Ji Feng a little more complicated, especially when he thought of the scene just now, Moore didn''t consciously glance at Ji Feng with his left light.


    His brows were frowned, his eyes were out of focus, and he seemed to be caught in some painful memories or emotional entanglements.


    Moore didn''t understand these emotions, and even he himself felt that he was an indifferent person. Fortunately, he didn''t need these, so apart from the inexplicable trace of complexity, there was no wave in his heart.


    In fact, Ji Feng¡¯s confusion did not come from any emotion or memory. He just saw the pregnant woman with his own eyes, and couldn¡¯t control something like "how to be pregnant" and "how long to be pregnant" in his mind. "", "How to be born", "Where to be born" these messy questions came, so he unconsciously frowned, because he really couldn''t think of it.


    As for the original owner¡¯s first love, Qiu Yao, apart from not knowing how to face the embarrassment of the pregnant husband at the beginning, the others were indifferent. After all, the first love was the original owner¡¯s first love. Moreover, he had either practiced or refined for three hundred years, but he had no time to be distracted. others.


    The first love in the memory of the original owner is fresh and simple, cute and fascinating. It is different from the mature female with a big belly in front of him, so Ji Feng hesitated at first.


    Qiu Yao''s expression was complicated, "Long time no see." In fact, it was not only complicated, but also embarrassed that he didn''t dare to look directly at Ji Feng''s eyes.


    At that time, Ji Feng was very handsome, but young and stubborn, and the man in front of him was obviously stable and restrained, and he was more handsome. His tall figure, as always, made people want to rely on, and the depth between his brows was even more fascinating. , Exuding the charm of men from the inside to the outside.


    And he? Abandoned this man mercilessly, now with a big belly, pregnant with other people''s children, and appearing in front of him in such an embarrassing posture, how could it not be embarrassing?


    "Long time no see." Ji Feng replied faintly.


    The scene was embarrassing. In fact, Ji Feng was okay, and the other party was obviously more embarrassed. So Ji Feng asked in relief, "Why is your husband alone?"


    Generally speaking, when the pregnant husband comes to the hospital, the husband must accompany him. Ji Feng is the most normal greeting, but I didn''t expect the scene to be even more embarrassing and freeze.


    Qiu Yao smiled sadly, "I''m divorced."


    Ji Feng:...


    So in this situation, should he give some comfort? But Ji Feng decided to shut up after thinking about it for two seconds.


    So in the end, the reunion of the dog''s blood ended in a hurried embarrassment. Ji Feng stepped away from his long legs and quickly caught up with Moore, who was walking first. He did not explain, and Moore did not ask, and then stepped on as if nothing had happened. Speed ??car.


    In fact, these messy confusions about females giving birth to children are just a flash. Ji Feng has no extra thoughts about anything else. After several days of intermittent efforts, his cultivation level has finally reached the edge of a breakthrough.


    It¡¯s definitely impossible to break through at home. First, I¡¯m afraid that Mohr will discover the abnormality, and the breakthrough in the pill formation period is no better than before. The condensation of golden core is an extremely important watershed in the cultivation path, which is very important for a cultivator. Therefore, Ji Feng intends to find an empty place to break through.


    He didn''t know that when he told Moore that something was about to go out, Moore''s mind quickly flashed the face of Qiu Yao he met in the hospital, so he almost thought that Ji Feng, who had nothing to do, was so happy. Going out may have something to do with the female.


    Ji Feng is a day away, nothing can excite a man more than improving his strength, so when Ji Feng came back the next day, Moore saw Ji Feng refreshed.


    But what surprised Ji Feng was that there were people at home again, and at first glance, he was no ordinary person. The speeding car flashing at the door was enough to explain everything.


    Sure enough, a stiff man was sitting on his small sofa when he entered the door. His dazzling clothes seemed to make the room darker in an instant. His handsome facial features were somewhat indescribable, but Ji Feng was in his gloomy eyes. Seen a bit gloomy.


    Visually, he was about forty years old, and his appearance was similar to that of Lieutenant General Rolt, except for the obvious signs of years on his face and the fierceness that had settled in his eyes for a long time. He was a man with a story.


    When Ji Feng looked over, the man just happened to cast his gaze over, with a somewhat condescending look, and a somewhat inexplicable interest, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Moore was sitting right across from him. At this moment, he straightened his body and looked towards Ji Feng, unable to see the joy or anger.


    The man''s eyes were sharp, but it was a pity that shooting at Ji Feng didn''t have the slightest effect. He condensed the golden core and his cultivation was improved qualitatively, but his aura was more restrained and deep.


    So Ji Feng ignored his scrutiny and smiled, "You talk." After saying that, he was ready to go back to his empty room to meditate, as if "I won''t bother you to continue."


    When Ji Feng walked past Moore, Moore suddenly said, "His Royal Highness Rad Nelson."


    I don''t know why, Ji Feng heard a bit eagerly in Moore''s voice, as if he didn''t want him to leave, but it was certain that Moore was introducing him to this man.


    Ji Feng has no memory of this name, but the words of His Royal Highness made Ji Feng''s heart jump. This identity was a little beyond expectation.


    Sure enough, Moore immediately said to the man, "This is my husband, Ji Feng."


    Ji Feng raised his brow again. Moore''s introduction was unusual. He glanced at Moore without a trace. At the same time, he saw that the expression in the eyes of this man named Rad flashed a bit.


    "Is it Ji Feng, hello." The man''s eyes fell straight on Ji Feng, with a polite tone, but there was not much kindness in his eyes, even a bit of undisguised contempt.


    "Hello." Ji Feng simply sat down beside Moll, just sitting between Moll and Rad, and greeted them with the same kind and courtesy.


    Ji Feng didn''t know that Mohr''s tense nerves unconsciously loosened a bit when he sat down.


    "Time flies so fast, twenty years have passed," Rad Nelson exclaimed as he looked at Moore unscrupulously, "Little Moore was a six-year-old kid when I left."


    Ji Feng raised his brows. There was not much in his tone that elders meant to juniors. It seemed inappropriate to call him such an intimate address in front of other people¡¯s husbands, right?


    Moore pressed the corners of his lips tightly, and the faintly blue eyes endured the stormy waves.


    Ladd looked like but ignorant, as if recalling some pleasant scene, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously showed an aftertaste smile, "Little Moore is so delicate and cute, silver hair is like the most beautiful silver planet, and blue eyes. Like a vast universe, with beautiful stars shining..."


    "Rad Nelson!"


    Rad¡¯s compliment was interrupted by Moore before he finished speaking. Ji Feng didn¡¯t notice that Moore¡¯s expression was wrong, and even the strong emotions were concealed in his eyes. He was surprised to feel Moore¡¯s cold voice. There was a slight tremor in it.


    Rad Nelson, who was treated rudely, did not react, and the smile on his lips even worsened. "I just want to say that after twenty years of absence, the lovely little Mor has already been married as a husband."


    Moore''s cold eyes finally showed some obvious disgust, "If there is nothing wrong with your Highness, please go back, I am not ill and can''t be with me anymore."


    "Little Moore, it hurts me so much when you say that. When you were a kid, you liked to follow me."


    Ji Feng saw Moore''s expression getting more and more wrong. He didn''t know what entanglement would be between these two people who were so different in age, but Mohr''s expression was obviously unhappy.


    At this moment, there were two beeps, and the door monitoring screen appeared on the cover of the season. It was Rolt Horston.


    Ji Feng saw the meaning of being in the dust in his elder brother, I was afraid that he had rushed over all the way, and the purpose was naturally Rad Nelson sitting on the sofa.


    Sure enough, after Rolt entered the door, his sight was first locked on Rad.


    "It turned out to be Your Royal Highness Rad," Rolt showed a look of surprise, he was not even so polite, but a little yin and yang, "I didn''t expect to meet you here, I don''t know if you are..."


    Ladd twitched his mouth calmly, "It turned out to be Lieutenant General Rolt, I just came to see Little Moore, after all, I am very curious about his husband."


    Rad said that his gaze fell on Ji Feng again, meaning it was unclear. Ji Feng is ignorant, and he doesn''t understand the situation. He feels that it is better to respond with chaos than not responding.


    Sure enough, Rolt said with a sneer, "His Royal Highness is really interested." He glanced at Moore without a trace, and he was relieved when he found that there was nothing unusual in him.


    Rolt came in anxiously, but it was because of Rad, who knew everything in the audience.


    Rad knows better, so he chuckled and stood up to look at Moore. "I''m relieved to see Little Moore. Let''s get together another day."


    "Walk slowly, don''t send it." Roerte smiled unsatisfactorily.


    It wasn''t until Ladd left that Roerte let out a long sigh of relief, and then looked at Moore who said nothing, "Don''t think about it, take care of yourself."


    Moore didn''t answer, but his eyes were scary. Roerte finally left, but he gave Ji Feng a complicated look when he left, and he didn''t know what it meant.


    Ji Feng said he was also very embarrassed as an outsider, and they couldn''t do it if he wanted to cooperate.


    At Hoston''s house that night, Wipp sat in the study with a dark expression, opposite his eldest son, Lieutenant General Roerte.


    "Father, he went to see Moore so blatantly, it was too arrogant, he was obviously deliberate." Rolt obviously had no father to calm down, he was already angry.


    "It was he who made Moore the way he is now. The star owner expelled him from Lopa for thirty years is just an excuse for sheltering him, but now he has returned ten years early, and the star owner is not indifferent to it. There seems to be no such thing."


    Weipu didn''t answer, and after a few seconds of silence, he said indifferently, "The Star Master''s behavior back then was out of jealousy against me. Do you still expect him to be jealous of me now?"


    Rolt had a dark face, and although he was indignant in his heart, he could not refute his father''s words, as it was.


    After a long while, I just listened to Weipu continuing, "The current situation is going to be chaotic. More has not become the person who broke the calm water, but Rad Nelson will be that person."


    "Father, the star lord''s illness... is it true or not?"


    "It depends on what he is going to do." Weipu said with a deep expression.


    The author has something to say: Ji Feng: Your family''s situation is too complicated, I just want to practice hard.


    More:...

 Chapter 9： Mo: Wedding ring?

    A few days later, the news of the engagement of Rad Nelson and the favorite grandson of the Secretary of Energy shocked the entire planet Lopa, and it was far worse than the news that the mecha male **** Mor was married by the mastermind.


    Maybe the younger generation of Lopa stars still don''t know Rad Nelson, but it''s impossible for someone who is a little bit older to not know the existence of this person.


    Twenty years ago, as the seventeenth grandson of the star lord, Ladd was full of spirits. Both his looks and temperament were the most outstanding among all the star lord¡¯s descendants, and he was already a SS at the age of twenty-six. Class-level mecha controller, which is extremely rare among all the descendants of star masters.


    Rad became the most respected descendant of the star owner, and there was even a rumor that the star owner intended to train Rad Nelson as his heir to run for the next Lord of the Lopa planet.


    With outstanding looks, outstanding strength, and supreme status, Rad is the star-minded husband that almost all women dream of.


    The only thing that makes people a little daunted is that Rad Nelson''s behavior is perverse, and he does things in his own way regardless of the consequences. The whole person is extreme to the point of abnormality, but this does not affect the possibility of him becoming the heir to the star owner.


    Until one day, the news of Rad Nelson''s expulsion from Lopa star shocked the entire planet. No one knew what was the reason, but there were many speculations.


    Among them, there are two speculations that are the most widely spread and the most convincing. One is that Rad Nelson offended the Imperial Marshal Wip Horston. You must know that Horston was famous at that time, and the power in his hands reached an unprecedented level. Even the star master had to give him three points courteously. So if Rad offends Wipp, the old star master wants to appease Wipp Hoth. It is entirely possible to make such a decision.


    Another speculation is that the star owner deliberately let him go out to endure hardships to exercise his character, after all, it is difficult for such a perverse and high-profile personality to rise to the top of power.


    Both speculations seem to be very convincing, but no one knows what is going on.


    Unexpectedly, Rad Nelson has gone for twenty years, until now he suddenly returned to the planet Lopa, and he married the grandson of the Minister of Energy, who was twenty years younger than him, as soon as he came back. How many stories are hidden behind this? , It''s not what the people of Lopa Star can guess after their spare time.


    In fact, people who eat melon can only see the surface. First, news of the 130-year-old star master¡¯s illness spread quietly, then the imperial marshal¡¯s second son was inexplicably married, and then Rad Nelson, who had left the planet for twenty years, returned. Now the star master¡¯s grandson and the Minister of Energy Grandson is engaged...


    Step by step, everyone who understands can see the more and more turbulent undercurrent hidden behind this. The game of big men has already begun, but those who are caught in this game may not all know that they are in it.


    It has been half a month since the time flies, and Moore''s injury has been almost healed, but the time for him to be suspended for reflection on impulsive actions last time has not passed.


    Without a mission, without a job, he could not even go to the military, let alone understand any military news. Moore was so irritated that he locked himself in the room all day and studied the broken video when his father was kidnapped over and over again. After so many years of hard work, nothing has been achieved.


    Until this day, he received an invitation letter from Rad Nelson himself. Three days later, Rad Nelson got married and invited Moore and her husband Ji Feng to attend their wedding.


    Moore stared at the man with the corner of his lips on the opposite side of the screen, and the blue under his eyes became colder and colder. This person may have been his shadow once, but he has grown rapidly over the years. Now he should not be afraid of the SSS super god, and he also believes that he has enough strength to step on him.


    So evasion has never been his style. He will meet him, face it, and solve it.


    "Okay," Moore said blankly, "must be there on time."


    Let''s talk about Ji Feng, his gains during this period are not small, in addition to breaking through the pill formation period to condense the golden core, the fusion of mecha refining art has also reached a higher level.


    Ji Feng is now trying the blending of the E-class mecha, and is no longer limited to partial robotic arms or mecha body transformation, but a complete mecha transformation.


    On the other hand, the success of the first order in the realm of the Dark Gods soon made Ji Feng usher in the second, third and even more orders. Not only did Ji Feng make money, the "Dark God" also inexplicably rose. The number of fans, and the number of fans is still growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    These are all unexpected surprises, but Ji Feng is not responsive, but launches new works in a timely manner. His mechas will only become stronger and harder to find.


    However, Ji Feng faces a new problem, that is, he does not have enough space and place to deal with these mechas. It is important to know that small mechas are several meters high, not to mention that there will be large mechas and even heavy mechas in the future. This small room is obviously not enough to accommodate those.


    Furthermore, delivery is even more of a big problem, so Ji Feng thought of the space ring.


    Although making a space ring is not a problem for a refiner at all, it is limited by the cultivation base, and because it has been unable to find suitable materials, Ji Feng made a few of them with room-sized spaces.


    Of course, once this kind of super-world thing is exposed, let alone a room-sized space, even the size of a fist will surely cause the entire universe to vibrate.


    Therefore, Ji Feng intends to wait for his strength to reach a certain level, and perhaps he can directly use the space ring to make a fortune.


    No matter which direction you look at, there is a sea of ??stars waiting for Ji Feng to conquer, so Ji Feng is even more energetic than in his original world.


    On this day, Moore, who had been in peace for half a month, suddenly stood in front of the cover of the season. Ji Feng was reading his fans'' private messages at the time, and he was watching attentively.


    Moore looked at the phone in Ji Feng''s hand for two seconds of silence. Few people used this ancient and traditional communication device as early as 800 years ago. This thing is not only clumsy and difficult to carry, but also has few functions. Bad again.


    It was only after he met Ji Feng that he knew that this thing hadn''t been eliminated, it was an old antique, and there was no one left.


    Since Moore was able to leave by himself, although they are under the same roof, the two are basically busy with their own affairs, and there is nothing wrong with each other without interference.


    After two seconds of silence, Moore still said, "Do you have time the day after tomorrow?"


    Although he has also observed that Ji Feng basically spends 90% of his time at home, and occasionally goes out, and half of this 90% of his time is in the room, or as it is now, Sit on the sofa and look at the phone, you can sit for a day. But he is not sure whether Ji Feng is willing to cooperate with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Feng, a cultivator in the pill formation stage, not to mention that Mohr was standing in front of him, even if someone showed intentions to him from a kilometer away, he could detect it.


    He is a refining master, and refining is most afraid of not being focused. Ji Feng is accustomed to focusing when doing things, so he did not raise his head when Moore approached, but waited for him to speak.


    "If you have time, accompany me to a wedding." Moore''s unwavering tone seemed to give a notice, but in fact he was asking for Ji Feng''s consent.


    Ji Feng didn''t hear it, but he immediately thought of Rad Nelson. He is also a person who pays attention to the news every day, and naturally knows that Rad is going to get married.


    The grand marriage of the grandson of the star lord and the grandson of the minister of energy, this occasion must be a gathering of bigwigs and dignitaries, but it is a good opportunity to increase knowledge. Ji Feng has no reason to refuse, so he nodded at him, "Okay."


    Probably it was unexpected that Ji Feng would promise to be so refreshed, Moore paused for a moment, and then he uncharacteristically sat on the sofa.


    Ji Feng looked at him with some doubts, and Mo Er pursed his lips before saying, "Give me your account, and I will transfer 5 million to you first."


    Ji Feng was a little surprised now, "So much?" Isn''t it just to accompany him to a wedding? "In the agreement, we have the obligation to maintain a superficial marriage, so I should accompany you."


    Moore''s face turned dark. "No."


    "I know you don''t have a job at the moment, but you need expenses," Moore said quite euphemistically, and how much money can two men stay at home all day long? "There is also the cost of the last visit to the hospital, so use it first. Right."


    Moore has always been brooding about this incident, so he simply borrowed five million from Seya. He didn¡¯t know that the five million was already a huge sum of money for ordinary people, but compared to his promise to Ji The sealed ones are far from enough.


    Ji Feng was stunned, and immediately laughed unconsciously. It''s no wonder that Moore misunderstood him so much. Just looking at his daily behavior, Moore was polite enough to say so.


    Just as Ji Feng was short of money, he simply accepted it, but Ji Feng didn''t take him in vain. He sent a space ring that had just been made, as a gift of five million.


    In fact, if this seemingly ordinary or even weird ring was exposed, it would probably be sold for 50 million, so it would be unknowable that Moore would take the 5 million.


    Moore looked at the weird ring in front of him. It was so concise that there was no decoration, and he couldn''t see any material, let alone any brand he knew. But the magic is that the texture in the hand is different, especially the crystal clear material seems to have a faint light green soft light, and there is a slight cold feeling on the touch, which is very comfortable.


    So Moore unexpectedly accepted this weird gift in return. Only when he saw that Ji Feng''s slender finger was also wearing one, a subtle feeling flashed in Moore''s heart.


    One of the signs of marriage is the wedding ring, but they were originally married by agreement, and Moore never thought of these things, so I never thought of this detail.


    I didn''t expect this person to be so thoughtful, and he is so financially difficult now, I''m afraid it took a lot of thought.


    Sure enough, Moore''s cold heart trembled in the next sentence of Ji Feng.


    "I made it myself, you don''t mind." Anyway, it''s a test product, and the space is too small, so it''s okay to barely make a decoration.


    I did it myself... A hint of complexity flashed across Mor''s faint blue eyes, and I only felt that the weight of the ring in his hand was instantly different. However, Moore also has some doubts. Why did Ji Feng wear the ring on the index finger instead of the ring finger?


    On the third day, when Moore, in a close-fitting gorgeous dress, stood in front of Ji Feng, Ji Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. The light blue suit showed Moore¡¯s slender figure to the fullest. I was used to seeing Moore¡¯s serious military uniform every day. The appearance of Moore in front of him was obviously more dazzling and bright, and the color of his suit was even more natural with his silver hair and dark blue eyes.


    "It looks good." Ji Feng exclaimed sincerely.


    Moore pursed his lips unnaturally, and handed a set of black dress to Ji Feng. Since he appeared in the name of his husband, he shouldn''t be too shabby. Besides, Ji Feng''s dress is not only shabby, but he shouldn''t be too casual, because he usually wears that way.


    Ji Feng took the clothes awkwardly. The original Ji Feng was nothing but mecha. How could he have such leisure time and thought to buy clothes?


    It''s just that Moore didn''t expect that when Ji Feng, who put on a black dress, stood in front of him, he would throb for a moment and his face was hot.


    Ji Feng¡¯s figure was originally slender and tall, more than half a head taller than him, and his straight body instantly exuded a masculine charm that could not be hidden in the black dress. In addition, Ji Feng was already very handsome. , Is probably the long-legged type that women love most.


    Moore felt a little inexplicable for a while, so he turned the beginning and didn''t look at it, but Ji Feng walked up to him with his tie in a daze.


    "How do you do this?" He can''t wear a tie.


    More:...


    The author has something to say: Ji Feng: Wedding ring? I made several of them in one go, and I will sell them in the future.


    Moore: ¡­(covering his face), when I said nothing, no, I didn¡¯t think about anything. Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: wait for one update every day;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    9 bottles without sugar; 1 bottle of Wu Wu;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 10： Tie him

    "Get it for me." Ji Feng saw Moore silently watching him motionless, so he had to say it again.


    Moore raised his eyes slightly, Ji Feng''s eyes could confirm that he really wouldn''t, so he sighed in the bottom of his heart, Moore had some helplessness to pull off the tie in Ji Feng''s hand.


    Moore probably never thought that he would tie someone else one day, and never thought that he would take the initiative to get close to someone else, a man.


    Ji Feng was very high, Moore had to raise his hands around his head. Fortunately, Ji Feng lowered his head very cooperatively and asked him to put on his tie. When he lowered his head, Ji Feng¡¯s drooping bangs even swept Moore¡¯s forehead. .


    Soft, a little itchy, indescribably weird.


    As a result, the distance between the two was drawn to the nearest point. When facing each other, Moore could clearly see Ji Feng¡¯s well-defined chin and thin lips, so clearly that the faint stubble on his chin could be seen little by little. It must be clear.


    For some reason, Moore didn''t look up, and quickly moved down to Ji Feng''s neck. Because he was too close, Ji Feng''s sniffle almost hit Moore''s face.


    In fact, Moore himself felt that he was crazy to do such a thing for him. He has contact barriers. He doesn''t like anyone''s approach or physical contact. In addition to his disgust, the approach of others will make his body tight and extremely uncomfortable.


    But the man in front of him pulled his ankle as soon as he met, forcibly treated his wounds, and then forcibly hugged him to the toilet in that shameful posture in the hospital.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of that intimate and embarrassing contact in the hospital that Moore changed his approach to this man in a different way, because the embarrassing situation at that time could not allow his body to react, psychologically There is no intention to refuse.


    So miraculously, he could accept Ji Feng''s approach.


    On the other hand, it may be because Ji Feng has no thoughts on him, which makes More''s rejection psychology much lower.


    In fact, Moore felt a little weird when he realized this. After spending so long day and night together, he can clearly feel that Ji Feng is really not interested in him at all, he is not even as attractive as a broken mobile phone in his eyes.


    This not only made Morr breathe a sigh of relief, but at the same time felt a little frustrated inexplicably, and even doubted his own charm. To know his influence on Lopa Star, it is really not what ordinary people can have, Star Min Nan God is really not for nothing.


    In short, God knows why he wears a tie. Isn''t this **** ambiguous act only between couples or husbands?


    The faint fragrance of the nose made Ji Feng lower his eyes slightly, Moore''s delicate face was in front of him, and his gaze turned to Ji Feng''s neck, so Ji Feng could see his drooping eyes.


    The slender fingers moved skillfully around his neck, unhurriedly, unhurriedly, opened the collar of the shirt, put the tie in, and then smoothed it. Accidentally, Moore''s finger touched Ji Feng''s neck.


    He felt Moore''s body stiff, but it was fleeting, as if it were just an illusion, Moore''s hand came to Ji Feng''s chest immediately.


    Ji Feng raised his head slightly, leaving more space between his neck for Mohr''s hand. Because of discomfort, Ji Feng did not button the top two buttons when he was wearing his shirt, so the man¡¯s masculine throat was instantly exposed, even his strong chest/heart and the clavicle/bones that made blushing and heartbeat. Vaguely displayed in front of More''s eyes.


    Moore''s face rose in an instant that could not be restrained, the corners of his lips were tightened, and his body was stretched straighter without knowing it.


    "You prepared this dress for me?" Ji Feng said suddenly, because he was close in, his voice was low but still in his ears.


    The hot breath spread on Moore''s face, gently, as if something was moved by the breeze.


    Moore was trembling invisibly with his buttoned hand. "Yeah."


    "It fits well, it''s the same as tailor-made." Ji Feng sighed sincerely.


    Mort pursed his lips and did not speak, his eyesight he was naturally 100% confident, but he had never thought that he would use this eyesight on this.


    When deciding to prepare clothes for Ji Feng, he probably glanced at him. Ji Feng was about 188 in height, weight, and even shoe size... It was estimated after visual inspection, so it fits so well.


    After the tie was fastened, Moore pulled back, Ji Feng looked down and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Pretty."


    The corners of Mohr''s lips twitched, inexplicably joyful, but the next second was a moment of blackness.


    "Do you want to return this dress to you?" Ji Feng asked seriously.


    Moore: ¡­"No need." Can he wear this big dress when he comes back? Besides, does he lack such a suit?


    Ji Feng smiled at Moore, who had turned and walked out. In fact, this kid is not that difficult to deal with, he just doesn''t like talking and expressing badly.


    The star lord is the highest authority of the entire planet, and the current star lord has been in power for more than ninety years, which shows that he is a powerful and capable authority.


    This kind of supreme person, his most respected grandson, the legendary heir to the star master, is married. Not everyone can participate in such an occasion.


    Luxurious and majestic on-site layout, big names from all walks of life gathered, dignitaries, senior officials, celebrities... and high-standard wedding pomp, everything today is the focus of attention of the whole planet.


    Ji Feng looked at the palace in the sky, which was more luxurious and splendid than the palace in the sky, and couldn''t help but admire it. The magnificent and magnificent palace in the sky and the colorful clouds reflected each other, and it was impossible to tell the truth from the fake.


    Ji Feng immediately decided that when his cultivation base became strong and wealthy in the future, he also wanted to buy such an air villa, not to mention that it would be more comfortable to live in, and wouldn''t it be pleasant to cultivate in such a place?


    Moore walked in front, Ji Feng scanned the surrounding environment quietly while following him half a step behind him, and countless pairs of eyes were thrown at them on the way. No way, Moore''s influence on Lopa Star is too great.


    What''s more, they came up directly, regardless of Mohr''s cold face. After all, everyone was full of curiosity about the major general''s marriage partner, so it would be unwilling not to take a closer look at such an opportunity.


    "Congratulations, Major General, newly married."


    "Major General has a good time for a hundred years. Congratulations, you have an early son."


    "Major General, your husband is really a talent."


    "Major General, your husband is so handsome, you guys match well."


    "Major General, why don''t you do the wedding?"


    ¡­


    Ji Feng greeted each other with a smile all the way, seeing all the women, especially the unmarried women, constantly peeking at them shyly. The major general''s husband is so good-looking and handsome. No wonder the major general is willing to marry. They are also willing to marry such handsome and stylish poor ghosts.


    On the contrary, Moore''s face became colder and colder, and the icy atmosphere around him became stronger and stronger. Obviously, he didn''t like other people coming up like this, and he was not used to these embarrassing problems.


    When approaching the entrance of the wedding hall, Ji Feng suddenly leaned in Moore''s ear and asked in a low voice, "I found out, all women are holding their partners'' hands. Do you want to hold me too? "


    When Ji Feng walked along this road, there were scenes like this everywhere, but all the husbands were basically in this posture, but he and Moore not only went their own way, but also had zero communication throughout the whole process. They are not like husbands. It''s like two strangers walking together by accident.


    Ji Feng''s sudden approach made Moore stiff, especially when the hall was noisy, so Ji Feng leaned very close, his hot breathing made Moore''s ears become hot.


    Moore''s conditioned reflex turned his head slightly to look at Ji Feng, his eyes were sincere, and he asked seriously.


    Moore''s heart was tense, and even his body was stiff, but he didn''t know why, he didn''t immediately refuse.


    However, because of his short pause, Ji Feng mistakenly thought he had acquiesced. Knowing that Moore was embarrassed and thin-skinned, Ji Feng simply took Moore''s hand and placed it in his arm.


    Moore didn''t even have time to struggle, and found that his hand was placed in his arm by Ji Feng''s big hand. The subtle feeling struck Moore again, making Moll startled.


    When he recovered, Ji Feng had already let go of him, and his hand was in Ji Feng''s arms.


    Obviously, he has missed the best time to withdraw his hand. Moore''s body was stretched straight involuntarily, but he did not pull his hand back in the end, but an inexplicable and subtle sensation almost flooded his brain, making him unable to feel the people and sounds around him for a short time.


    "Look, the major general and his husband are so affectionate, so good match."


    Moore heard quiet discussions coming from around.


    "Major-General''s husband is too handsome, isn''t he a thirty-year-old man?"


    "I also heard that I was a vagrant, I can''t tell."


    "It seems that the mastermind is not matched casually, the mastermind authority is still there, and they are obviously very suitable."


    ¡­


    Ji Feng, who had condensed the golden core, had increased his perception several times as much as his mental power, so let alone the surrounding sounds, he could hear it no matter how far away, but he could automatically block it.


    Moore couldn''t, and his mind was inexplicably messed up, so now it''s even more messy.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Lieutenant General Roerte led his partner to appear in front of them, and the astonished voice directly stimulated Moore to "brush" and retract his hand.


    "Moore??" How could the person holding the other man''s arm be his cold and arrogant brother who refuses to be in contact with others?


    Rolt thought he was blind, but that was clearly his younger brother Major General Moore Horston, and the one next to him was his most despised brother.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law." Moore glanced to one side with a slightly hot face, and then greeted with some expressionless expressions.


    The elder brother''s sister-in-law looked at Ji Feng with glowing eyes, obviously a surprise, and then his eyes turned back and forth between Ji Feng and Moer, seeming to want to see something.


    Rolt stared in disbelief. The impact of the scene just now was so strong that his whole body was petrified.


    The author has something to say: Roerte: I am blind and I am blind, it must not be my brother.


    Moore: Yes you are blind, you don''t see anything.


    Big Brother Sister-in-law: I saw it, it matches well. Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [land mine]: Deviation, Organ, Yunyu, Red Rose;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    5 bottles of Lin Meng; 1 bottle of top pot, Mingyueye cool;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 11： The group used to kill the man

    Rolt, who received a lot of shock, couldn''t help but dragged his brother to the corner of no one, his expression was complicated, "Why, you and him, that he...you..."


    Roerte looked at the expressionless Mohr incoherently, his eyes fell uncontrollably on Mohr''s hand that had just been placed in Ji Feng''s arm, shocked that he couldn''t organize the language at all.


    Moore glanced at him speechlessly, didn''t bother to explain, and simply changed the subject and said, "When are you going to Hidoruo?"


    Rolter was full of excitement and was blocked by Moore''s understatement, which directly blocked him and blushed, and it took a long time to slow down.


    "Not sure, but soon."


    Speaking of Hidoruo, the expressions of the two brothers visibly darkened.


    "When Rad was married, he was directly tied to the Secretary of Energy. It seems that the star master brought Rader back for no reason." Roerte said solemnly.


    "As soon as the pattern changes, some people can''t help but want to move." Moore sneered.


    "Isn''t it?" Rolt looked at the crowded places in the hall with a sneer, and when the pattern changed, someone had to stand in the line again.


    "No accident, you will be able to return to your original position soon," Roerte suddenly looked at Moll seriously, "but you have to be careful, now I don''t know how many eyes are staring at his father, staring at us." Roerte was caught. Sending to Hedoro is the best example.


    Attention has been paid to the marshal''s eldest son, and it can be seen that some people have been blatant, so Mohr can''t avoid it either.


    "Yeah." These Mors couldn''t be clearer.


    "Also," Rolt said hesitantly, "If I can''t come back, take care of Ella and them for me, and your brother-in-law."


    Ella is Rolt''s eldest son and a female. She is now 13 years old, while her younger son Kerry is only 6 years old.


    Moore finally changed his eyes, "No." But as soon as he said the words, he only felt that these two words were so pale and weak, so he finally nodded to Rohr''s characteristics.


    Besides the two Ji Fengs who were left behind, Rolt''s partner Su Qi looks very easy-going, especially full of curiosity about Ji Feng.


    "What you said to Rolter is very different," Su Qi smiled while looking at Ji Feng. "I never dared to imagine what kind of people would be able to get into Mor''s eyes, but I saw you just now The look of standing together is really good."


    Ji Feng also smiled at him, "Thank you."


    "Rolter is like this, you should treat him as a younger brother. He is too afraid that Moore will be hurt, so if he says something that upsets you, please don''t care about him. You will know after getting along for a long time. In fact, he is just a straight boy, and others are easy to get along with."


    One more transparent person is just as comfortable as the feeling he makes when he laughs. Ji Feng has a good impression of him, so he has a few more words of patience.


    But Su Qi was quickly taken away by someone he knew well, and Ji Feng became a person again. Ji Feng¡¯s slender figure is very eye-catching even from his back. What''s more, he has become the focus of everyone unknowingly just because he came in with Moore. In other words, I don¡¯t know how many pairs there are at this time. Eyes stared at him brightly and secretly.


    Ji Feng walked to a corner boringly and half leaned against the wall, and then his mental strength relaxed a little, like a pair of invisible eyes spreading in all directions, as long as he wanted to, he could hear everyone present.


    Suddenly an interesting conversation caught Ji Feng''s attention.


    "What did Major General Moore fall in love with, I really can''t understand it." Several young men gathered together were discussing something, seeming a bit angry and full of disdain.


    "I heard that the man is a teacher. I didn''t say that that kind of stuff is not worthy of carrying shoes to me." The other person snorted coldly.


    "Hey~" The one who picked him up was a sneer, "Fart teacher, it is said that he has been expelled, and this kind of waste is rare these days."


    "Then why on earth could he marry Major General More? It doesn''t matter if he is an orphan, he doesn''t have a job, and he''s so impoverished. Major General More is wicked?"


    "It''s so **** unwilling," another angrily, "I chased him for three years, and he didn''t even give me a straight eye. Now he is married to such a worthless trash?"


    As soon as he finished talking, the other person laughed and said, "Oh, how handsome is this trash, you see how upright that figure is, maybe it''s not good enough to live well, which female doesn''t like this?"


    "Huh, Major General More is going to marry a person with status and status like His Royal Highness Rader. It just happens to be such a worthless person and nothing, really embarrassed."


    This sentence probably hit the pain points of the few people present. After a short pause, an elegant man who had not spoken suddenly suggested, "Will it be in the past?" As soon as the voice fell, it was strongly echoed by several other people.


    "Go on, I want to see what he has three heads and six arms."


    "Don''t play too much, he is now Major General More''s husband after all, and it depends on the owner to beat the dog." There was a cautious reminder that he didn''t want to immediately attract other people''s unanimous spurs.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal, so that his dad doesn''t even know him and he has to bear it."


    Ji Feng listened with gusto here, but he was inexplicably looking forward to it when he was bored.


    Soon, a few handsome young men walked towards Ji Feng. Everyone seemed to have changed their faces, and there were even two with friendly smiles.


    "You are the husband of Major General More, you''ve been admired for a long time."


    It was the elegant man who proposed to speak first. Visually, at about 30 years old, a politician should be a scheming member.


    The others are young people who are similar to Moore, and their visual identities are not ordinary, or the conditions at home are far beyond ordinary people. Two of them are wearing military uniforms, either tall or strong, and one of them is even taller than Ji Feng. Half a head.


    Ji Feng politely paid homage to them ignorantly, "I am, how many are you?"


    "Hello, Lu Qiaosheng, I am Moore''s friend, and I am glad to meet you." The elegant man Lu Qiaosheng politely extended his hand to Ji Feng.


    "Hello, Ji Feng, nice to meet you." Ji Feng smiled and stretched out his hands and held them together, looking defenseless.


    Lu Qiaosheng immediately began to introduce a few people around him to Ji Feng.


    "This is the young master of the Brent Company, Thales."


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows, the one who chased Moore for three years but didn''t get a right eye? But the Brent company is terrible. Twenty percent of the speed cars on the planet Lopa come from the Brent company.


    "Hello." Facing the boy''s obviously resentful eyes, Ji Feng reported with the friendliest smile. After all, his envy and hatred Ji Feng is understandable.


    "This is Lieutenant Barrow."


    "This is Captain Virgil."


    "This is Captain Meng Fanjie."


    ¡­


    Lu Qiaosheng introduced them one by one, and Ji Feng all smiled politely and shook hands sincerely until the introduction to the last one, that is, the brawny man who was half a head taller than Ji Feng.


    "This is Lieutenant Baze."


    The big Han was tall and majestic, with a well-developed limbs and simple mind. He didn''t even know to hide the fierce light in his eyes, so he stretched out his big hand to Ji Feng with a bit of sarcasm and a bit of expectation. The people around him are even more ready to watch the show.


    Ji Feng curled his lips without a trace, and then stretched out his hand "unsuspectingly" again.


    The moment the two hands were held together, a powerful force could not wait to upload from the palm of the hand. This is almost a force that can squeeze an E-Class mechanical arm instantly, in other words, his grip can directly cause disability.


    Not only a few young people, but also the crowd of onlookers who joined in the excitement were watching Ji Feng''s hand, but no one reminded them, they were all silently waiting for the show.


    However, the screams of embarrassment did not come, and the scene of crying and crying was not seen. Instead, the two-meter-high Lieutenant Baze stretched his body a little bit.


    The big eyes widened little by little, the face of the large plate was a little red, and then big beads of sweat came out. The most important thing is that Lieutenant Baze¡¯s thick arm turned blue and changed little by little. Purple, then the blood vessels burst, terribly hideous.


    Until the end, Lieutenant Baze''s hand was completely unable to hold Ji Feng''s slender hand, which was a large circle smaller than him.


    On the other hand, they thought they would be sealed for the whole season, and at this time they even kept the smile when shaking hands, so calm, as if nothing happened.


    "Bazze, what''s the matter with you?" Thales first drew in a low voice, uncontrollably.


    As a result, his voice just fell off, only to hear the scream of gritted teeth, and then saw the two-meter-high Baze knelt in front of the season cover.


    Yes, it was kneeling, the kind of legs, I saw the blue veins on his forehead and arms violently, Jane was terribly hideous, and his head was full of sweat. Because of the pain, the corners of his mouth were bitten by him.


    Others watched this scene with their chin dropped, completely unreasonable, but Baze, who experienced it personally, looked at Ji Feng in fear, and it was almost a ghost.


    Ji Feng pulled him up easily, and said, "Look at you, how can you give such a big gift."


    Surrounding audience:? ? ? In the end what happened? Isn''t this the Hercules of our Lopa Star?


    Bazzer:...Let me go.


    After a brief shock and embarrassment, Lu Qiaosheng was the first to react, "Mr. Ji is really good at hand."


    "Huh?" Ji Feng gave an expression of what you were talking about.


    The ending was unexpected, and the scene was a bit out of control. Lu Qiaosheng wanted to end the topic quickly, so he proposed, "It''s better to leave a contact information and play together another day." There is always a chance to kill him.


    "Okay." Ji Fengte quickly took out his mobile phone.


    At that moment, the scene was out of control again, no, maybe it was sluggish.


    Cell phone? Who still uses mobile phones these days? This is from the antique market, right? So why can this man still take it out without changing his face, what is this amazing thing?


    Lu Qiaosheng''s mouth twitched, using his mobile terminal, that is, the decorative button on his cuff, to exchange contact information with Ji Feng''s antique mobile phone.


    "Dare you come to the Flying Fighting Arena tomorrow?" Captain Meng Fanjie couldn''t stand it anymore. What a strange thing this is, he must be killed by mecha!


    "Sorry, I don''t know how to mech." Ji Feng answered with a calm smile.


    Click, chin dropped to the ground, as if punching cotton. You don¡¯t even have a **** mecha just now.


    "Dare you come to the world of extreme speed?" This is the racing track run by Thales and his home. It is not a speeding car, but to experience the most primitive and exciting extreme speed, which is loved by men.


    "Sorry, I don''t know this." Ji Feng smiled, not feeling ashamed.


    Thales almost didn''t suffocate himself to death in one breath. Who will collect this enchanting evildoer?


    At this moment, the crowd of onlookers was stripped away, and the frosty Major General Moore and the gloomy Lieutenant General Rolt came over.


    The author has something to say: Ji Feng: I heard someone wants to organize a group to fix me? I moved to the small bench and waited, thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: wait for one update every day;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    5 bottles of Danqing Old Oath and Xuanyuanying; 1 bottle of Mu Li and Lin Shen but no deer;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 12： Better than who married

    When Moore found Ji Feng''s location, it was already full of people. He saw Ji Feng in the middle of the crowd and Lieutenant Baze who was above the height of everyone at a glance.


    The body reacted before the brain, and Moore had already walked quickly over, the frost in his eyes became sharper, as if his eyes could kill people at any time.


    Roerte followed closely. He knew too well what the group of people could do. As expected, everyone present looked abnormal.


    "Why," Rolt sneered with a dark face. "When will the Horston family be bullied at will?"


    Although he feels that Ji Feng is not worthy of Moore, since they have registered as husbands, Ji Feng is considered a member of the Hoston family. Can the Hoston family be bullied?


    Lu Qiaosheng''s few people immediately withered, although they are all people with their own identities, they are not enough to be seen in front of the Horston brothers, not to mention these two major generals and lieutenant generals. These two military ranks are enough. It can make them breathless.


    "Major General, Lieutenant General, you have misunderstood," Lu Qiaosheng reacted significantly faster than the others. "We just want to get to know Mr. Ji. There is nothing malicious."


    Speaking of bullying, isn''t Ji Feng bullying them? Looking at the cover of the season''s cover without changing their colors or even smiling, he felt that they had just been humiliated, not to mention that Baze was still bruised with one arm.


    Rolt sneered, without giving the least face, then turned to Ji Feng, "Is that right?"


    The cover of the season nodded without changing the color, and smiled and said, "Yes, I am very happy to meet them."


    Thales'' faces were distorted, and only Lu Qiaosheng chuckled his mouth and smiled, "So are we."


    Can you be upset? Baze looked like one of his arms was about to be used up, not to mention that there was a major general and a lieutenant general standing in front of him, and they were both notoriously ruthless characters.


    Moore was cold and silent from start to finish, but he clearly saw that Ji Feng did not seem to be abnormal, so the inexplicable worry in his heart turned into confusion. The more puzzled Ji Feng was, the more it seemed. The more you get in touch, the more you don¡¯t understand or see through this person.


    Probably because there are too many people gathered here to attract people''s attention, a lot of eyes around are not consciously looking here, even today''s two protagonists also walked over.


    Rad Nelson, who is in a full dress, is undoubtedly one of the most eye-catching protagonists today. He, who was already quite heroic, has a little more energetic flavor today, plus his noble status is placed there, so even four His teenage age has become a reasonable reason for his mature charm, and the grandson of the Minister of Energy in a white dress holding his arm adds a lot to him.


    Those dark eyes hidden under the softness almost locked on Moore''s body for the first time, and then a glimmer of surprise flashed imperceptibly.


    Rolt reflexively blocks in front of Moll, intercepting Rad''s sight without a trace.


    On the contrary, Mohr remained motionless, his face unchanged.


    "Congratulations to the two newcomers. His Royal Highness must be very happy to marry our young and beautiful Xiao Ning." Roerte blessed him without knowing whether it was true or not, and at the same time praised the other protagonist.


    Rad chuckled, "That''s natural." After speaking, he turned to look at his partner, his eyes full of affection.


    Xiao Ning, the young grandson of the Minister of Energy, also pursed his lips and smiled. Xiao Ning is about the same age as Moore. Because of their elders, they are a group of people that they have known since childhood, so Roerte would say that.


    Rad''s eyes fell on Moore again. "I thought Little Moore would not come. Your arrival really surprised me. I think Ningning is also very happy to receive your blessing, right?"


    "Yeah, Moore, I''m really glad you can come." Xiao Ning smiled and looked at Moore.


    The two of them were about the same age. They were both at the same school when they were young. They were both military and political officers, and they were both outstanding-looking existences, so they were inevitably used for comparison, but he was always eclipsed by Moore. Up.


    Later, Moore chose mecha and entered the best military academy, while Xiao Ning chose art. Now he is a well-known painter. Of course, it is hard to say whether his "famous name" is related to his level.


    The thing that has made Xiao Ning worry the most over the years is that Mo Erming, who has always been superior to the world, has such an annoying character, but as long as they stand together, everyone''s eyes must be on Moore, even if Because they have rarely seen each other in recent years, he is still inevitably put together for comparison.


    Well now, Moore married a poor man who was said to have nothing. He heard that not only did he have no job, but he even had the worst rented house. Therefore, Moore fell out of the chicken coop once the phoenix had been, and was smashed by the pig. To be honest, Xiao Ning almost died of laughter when he knew it. In the past two months, he has never had a pleasure.


    But he used to be inferior to Moll in every way, and now he is married to the grandson of the noble star lord. Although his age has long passed the marriageable age, but Ladd is the first marriage. In this era, even if he is ten years old, he is still a young man, and Rad Nelson is handsome and strong, and most importantly, he is likely to run for the next star in the future.


    Such a high-quality man, such a desirable future, no matter how outstanding and dazzling Moore in the past two decades, he will be completely defeated at this point, completely defeated by Xiao Ning, and will never be able to turn it over. body.


    So, how can Xiao Ning be unhappy, his smile is entirely from the heart.


    However, Moore just said with a cold expression, "Bless you." Xiao Ningquan was stunned and speechless when Moore.


    "When I left Lopa, you were still a little bit who could wrestle on foot. Unexpectedly, you are now a super god-level mecha war god, and you are still Lopa''s youngest major general. It is really amazing." Rad said to Mo again. You speak.


    "Thank you." Moore was still indifferent.


    "Why not make an appointment another day to practice together?"


    As soon as Rad¡¯s words were spoken, everyone watched it. It is said that Rad Nelson had reached the SS level 20 years ago. Now 20 years later, he has been outside for so many years. What has happened? No one knows the point, but there is definitely an SSS level.


    Moore squinted his eyes slightly. In fact, he couldn''t ask for this proposal, so regardless of Rolt''s worried look on the side, Moore spit out a word happily, "Okay."


    "Then it''s a deal." Rad said cheerfully.


    Rad''s obsession with Moore''s performance already made Xiao Ning somewhat dissatisfied, even habitually jealous, so he couldn''t wait to watch Ji Feng interrupt.


    "This is your husband, Moore. I couldn''t believe it when I heard that you were married. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Xiao Ning''s attitude of being a good friend made Moore unable to communicate, "Why are you hiding with such a handsome husband? There is nothing shameless, Moore, you should have a wedding, let everyone witness your happiness? ."


    From the mastermind match to getting the certificate of marriage to now, it¡¯s almost two months to say nothing. It¡¯s impossible for him to know something that has long been known to everyone, let alone Xiao Ning, who pays special attention to this matter, how happy would he be? It took half a month to register? Moreover, Ji Feng''s situation was originally the focus of heated discussion, at least it seemed embarrassing to outsiders, but he deliberately said this in front of so many people, and his intentions were really obvious.


    If an outsider might still be irritated by his sarcasm, Morr wouldn''t. He wasn''t even affected at all, but he replied indifferently, "No need."


    Xiao Ning was not embarrassed, but laughed, "You really haven''t changed at all. You are still so cold when married, and you are not afraid that your husband can''t stand it."


    What this says... the onlookers have committed embarrassment and cancer, and you can take care of others. What does the matter of the husband and wife have to do with you? Even Rad was a little faintly displeased, not to blame for his sarcasm of Moore''s yin and yang, but to be ashamed.


    On the surface, Moore was still indifferent, but in the bottom of his heart, Xiao Ning''s phrase "husband" gave birth to a strange feeling that was indescribable. After all, this is the most intimate name between husbands.


    On the contrary, Ji Feng smiled and cooperated with Xiao Ning, "I''m not afraid, in fact, he is not so cold to everyone, I think Mohr is very good."


    Listening to this, isn''t it cold to everyone, so why don''t you have any points in your cold heart? Not to mention the admiration of the onlookers, even Roerte looked at Ji Feng in surprise and admired him.


    Moore''s heart moved insignificantly, and he couldn''t help but glance at Ji Feng from the corner of his eye. His expression was so serious that he seemed to be true.


    Xiao Ning really froze, but he immediately smiled at Ji Feng, "It seems that your relationship is very good, it is really enviable."


    "You might not know that Moore has been arrogant and arrogant and can''t be seen by him since he was a child. I thought he would die alone, haha, I didn¡¯t expect to see you, Mr. Ji must be something extraordinary. Right?" Xiao Ning''s remark probably expressed the aspirations of everyone at the scene, so she couldn''t help but glance at Ji Feng, not wanting Xiao Ning to just say, "I don''t know what Mr. Ji does? We, Major General More, take a different look?"


    Well, the previous one is just foreshadowing, this sentence is the key.


    Now I am afraid that the entire planet Luopa knows that Ji Feng has no car, no house, no job, and there are rumors that he was fired. Would Xiao Ning not know?


    But he just wanted to ask in front of so many people, just to embarrass Moore, compare it with Moore calmly, and see who they marry is better? Then see you immediately.


    Everyone on the scene knew that, so Roerte turned black, and Xiao Ning made it clear that he was humiliating Moore and Huston''s family, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Moore was also faintly angry. Xiao Ning didn''t target him for a day or two, but in his opinion, this kind of stuff was not worthy of his attention at all, and even the time to deal with it was not worth wasting, so he always adopted an attitude of neglect.


    But now that the public asked this question, Xiao Ning was not only targeting him, but also Ji Feng. Ji Feng and them were originally from two worlds. If it weren''t for this absurd match, he wouldn''t be involved at all, and it would be impossible to suffer such humiliation.


    So at that moment, Mo Er faintly angered, looking at Xiao Ning''s eyes as if a deep pool suddenly stirred, revealing an irresistible fear.


    But just as Moore was about to speak, an old but hurried voice came in from the outside of the crowd.


    "Let''s give in, give in trouble!"


    Everyone was confused, and then saw an old man with all white hair squeezed in excitedly, and then involuntarily grabbed Ji Feng''s hand and looked excited.


    "Little brother Ji Feng, it''s really you, but I found you."


    The old man was over a hundred years old by visual observation, and he held Ji Feng''s hand as if he had found his long-lost son, and his body was shaking with excitement.


    Everyone looked dumbfounded. In fact, even Ji Feng looked blankly at the old man who was less than his chest tall in front of him, who?


    "Excuse me, are you?" Did you admit the wrong person?


    "Little brother Ji Feng, you must agree to my request. The school has approved my application." The old man just grabbed Ji Feng''s hand excitedly.


    Hmm... Ji Feng brows, he seems to know what''s going on.


    However, everyone was still at a loss. Xiao Ning, who didn''t know the situation, couldn''t help but ask, "What request?"


    "Go to our school as a specially-appointed teacher, I need you for my research." The old man looked at Ji Feng and said solemnly.


    Everyone is full of questions again, who are you? Where is your school? What research...


    Just then, someone in the crowd asked in surprise, "This... isn''t this a famous professor at Lopa Interstellar University?"


    Duang~ The surroundings fell into a weird silence for a moment, and everyone looked at this weird scene in disbelief. This is too **** bullshit, why is this guy, what qualifications does he have? Is this professor crazy or is the universe crazy?


    The author has something to say: Ji¡¤Old Man¡¤Feng: It¡¯s really not what I wanted to pretend/force, it was all delivered by them.


    Everyone: I believe you, Dixie, thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angels who cast [land mines]: 376999902; 131600110351;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    If there is one, then there are 5 bottles; 3 bottles of chestnuts; 1 bottle of listening to the rain and topping the pot;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 13： Ancient mysterious text?

    Lopa Interstellar University, which is the most supreme and authoritative comprehensive university on the entire Lopa planet, is one of the most famous universities in the nearby galaxies, and it is located in Pagoda.


    In the whole StarCraft, I don''t know how many people have squeezed their heads and want to enter this university, but only those who are good enough can enter. As for teachers, it''s not that everyone is qualified to be, and the level in front of him is basically an authoritative expert in certain areas, and he is definitely a respected existence.


    Everyone really couldn''t understand how such a highly respected old professor at the highest institution got involved with a poor but 30-year-old young man who had nothing to do with him? And let him be a special teacher at the highest institution? Don''t you dare to make a joke like this!


    In fact, even Ji Feng himself was surprised by this incident, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    The whole thing is like this. After Ji Feng came to this world, he used the Internet to learn about the world a little bit in addition to practicing.


    Not long ago, Ji Feng saw a post on a historical forum, to the effect that it was soliciting ancient Earth star research enthusiasts to interpret a piece of ancient text from ancient Earth star. Everyone pooled their ideas. If there is someone who can interpret just a few words, there will be rich rewards.


    As we all know, there are tens of trillions of planets in the entire cosmic nebula. Among them, the habitable planets are among the millions, but there is one planet that is particularly mysterious, that is, the ancient earth star.


    An ancient word was added before the star where it is, because this planet has disappeared for four thousand years.


    It is said that among the hundreds of millions of human beings in the entire universe, at least 20% of them trace their roots to the ancient planet. The cosmic chaos broke out four thousand years ago, and people escaped from the earth and the stars and fled to the universe. Since then, they have started a long interstellar career, and today they have developed into such an advanced cosmic era. However, some people still remember their roots, the earth and stars.


    But later, when people looked back and looked for the earth star, they found that it had completely lost its track, and was it escaping into a dark zone that humans could not detect? Or was the big bang returned to zero four thousand years ago, or was it just hidden under mysterious power? No one can give an accurate answer.


    In the past thousand years, people have put forward various hypotheses, and they have never stopped the study of the earth and stars, but they have not been found until now, and the earth and stars civilization is getting farther and farther away from people, and the earth and stars are becoming more and more mysterious.


    The old man in front of him is an avid fan of Ancient Earth star research, and what he studied at Interstellar University is also the aspect of Ancient Earth star.


    When Ji Feng saw the pictures in the post, he was still a little confused, because the mysterious ancient prose they called Gudixing was just the most common...poem of his time.


    Very simple, even the text is exactly the same as his original world.


    Ji Feng just saw his commonly used words, kind and familiar, and seeing hundreds of thousands of them discussing there intensely, the result was a mess of various guesses and interpretations. Ji Feng couldn''t stand it anymore, so he translated them casually. a bit.


    After earnestly understanding the world''s research on the ancient land stars, although the true and the false were mixed together, Ji Feng was surprised to find that the ancient land stars they described seemed to be the same world as his original repair.


    This discovery surprised Ji Feng, and what made him even more surprised was that his humble and least favored interpretation was finally noticed by the poster, that is, the old man in front of him, Fang Xingsuke of Luopa Interstellar University.


    After a brief conversation, Fang Xingjie was shocked by Ji Feng, so he asked him to read a few... poems and two ancient passages.


    Ji Feng has no pressure, Fang Xingjie is so excited that he can''t wait to climb down the network cable to the front cover of the season. After that, Fang Xingjie had nothing to do with Ji Feng for advice. Anyway, he just casually asked, so Ji Feng did not refuse.


    As for why Ji Feng could recognize those words, Ji Feng¡¯s explanation did not explain, anyway. The more Ji Feng didn''t talk about the other party, the more mysterious he felt, and even more convinced of him, without asking, he regarded him as a peerless genius in this area.


    However, Ji Feng didn''t know that the other party was such a big man, let alone that he helped him find a high-income, high-income free job, and he was afraid that he would not accept it.


    "I''ll think about it." Ji Feng finally smiled as he watched the old man''s answer, and the eyes of the onlookers almost fell.


    Listen, this still needs to be considered, is it human words?


    Who the **** said this is a waste of nothing? Everyone thought he was a brutal bronze, but he didn''t expect to be a true king, or an overly low-key king.


    Embarrassed and unbelievable, everyone looked at each other with embarrassment, especially Xiao Ning. How could it be possible? Is this person so good? impossible.


    But looking at the personal information displayed on their terminal, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Fang Xingjie, Professor Emeritus of Lopa Interstellar University, a well-known expert on ancient land stars, expert on ancient star civilization, expert on ancient star civilization, one of the founders of nebula scholars...


    This kind of people who are generally circulated in academic reports are standing in front of everyone alive, using their eyes to look at him, and looking at a young man who they regard as rubbish.


    crazy¡­


    "All right, everyone," Rad Nelson frowned, "the wedding is about to begin, let''s go over and prepare first."


    After talking about it, I took Xiao Ning and left. When everyone looked at me and I looked at you, they disappeared in silence, especially Lu Qiaosheng, whose faces were distorted.


    It wasn''t until everyone had dispersed that Roerte slid his eyes and stared at Ji Feng and kept turning, "Good kid, it''s hidden deep enough, you can''t see it, you, you...you..."


    Rolt has been so shocked that he can''t speak. He now seriously suspects that the information he received before is fake, all of which are fake, and the punctuation marks are fake.


    I have to say that Ji Feng just slapped his face quietly, he liked it very much.


    Ji Feng: ...actually it was a misunderstanding.


    Moore looked at the people next to him with a complicated expression. He probably had fake information. He didn''t even understand the man who had lived under the same roof with him for almost two months. The longer he was, the more strange he would be to him. .


    On the way back, Ji Feng could feel Moore¡¯s eyes fall on him several times. He was probably confused now, but then, even if Ji Feng wanted to explain it to him, he didn¡¯t know how to explain it. Just shut up and said nothing.


    As Rolter expected, Moore received the notice of reinstatement very quickly, so Ji Feng turned into a person at home in the next few days. Moore went out early and returned late or simply did not return for a few days. Ji Feng It just happened to take the opportunity to practice.


    During this period, Ji Feng''s number of fans in the Dark God Realm suddenly skyrocketed by hundreds of thousands because of a single post.


    The poster was his first client, and the one who posted with a particularly excited mood.


    "Can you imagine an F-class robotic arm exploding with the power of a D-class? The feeling of exploding the opponent''s mecha with a punch is so **** good to explode!"


    "I must have met the Hidden Mecha Great God, it must be!"


    "It''s so cool, I beg the Great God for another new product!"


    ¡­


    The content of the post is a bit incoherent, but it doesn''t matter, he showed the power of a modified mechanical arm and mechanical leg in an all-round way.


    We have done all aspects of this before the transformation, data, material analysis, system analysis, control system...all have done exactly the same, but the hardness, flexibility, defensiveness, and explosive power after the transformation All are dozens of times more than the original.


    This is not a special effect, it is not a false advertisement. Those who know how to watch the videos can tell that this is really happening.


    As a result, an originally inconspicuous post unexpectedly attracted more and more attention, and then it caused several big guys with millions of fans to forward the research. As a result, the post became inexplicably popular.


    Whether it¡¯s out of curiosity or suspicion, or if you really believe in an ad to change the mecha, or just come to watch the lively, Ji Feng, the number with less than 100 attention, instantly gained hundreds of thousands of followers, and it¡¯s still It keeps increasing.


    Ji Feng was also quite surprised, but seeing so many people begging to buy his modified mecha in the post, and at a high price, Ji Feng thought it was not a bad thing at all, so he didn''t care about it.


    But he was not in a hurry to take the opportunity to launch new things, no matter which world he was in, his things were hard to find.


    The days were so methodical and plain. Until this day, Moore, who had not been home for three days, suddenly came back. Ji Feng knew that he had something to say when he looked at him, so he first asked, "What''s the matter? Something?"


    "Tomorrow, do you have time?" Moore asked lightly.


    Ji Feng thought for a while, and the day after tomorrow he will report to Interstellar University. Because he agreed to Fang Xingjie¡¯s invitation, he would be fine tomorrow, so he nodded, "Yes."


    "Come home with me." Since reinstatement, the time for the two to meet is obviously less, but I don''t know why. Since the wedding that day, or more specifically, after he tied his tie and held his hands, More I can''t ignore this person like I did before.


    There is always a sense of weirdness, especially when the words "accompany me home" are said, which is not subtle.


    Ji Feng didn''t feel much, and the faces of Hoston and his son flashed in his mind. Since the first time that day I went to Horston¡¯s house to pick up Moll, and got the marriage certificate, they haven¡¯t been back until now. This is the second time to go to Horston¡¯s house, and I asked him to accompany him back, Ji Feng Unconsciously, I remembered the original saying about the world, so the ghost asked out, "Go back to the door? Oh no, go back to your mother''s house?" It took too long to return to the door.


    "No!" Moore''s face was immediately distorted.


    This is what a ghost said for a long time, and what came back to his mother''s house, he saw it in the ancient history books. Why does this person always make some inexplicable remarks abruptly?


    "Ah~ well, I will accompany you back." Ji Feng readily agreed.


    Moore pursed his lips, received a message from his father in the morning to go home, and made it clear that he would bring the season seal. Moore didn''t want to confront his father, nor did he want to go home, but he knew that it was only possible for his father to call him home at this time, and Rolt was leaving.


    Heidoruo, that is the place of death, Roerte is afraid that he will die for a lifetime, and Moll''s heart can''t help but become heavier.


    Moore was thinking heavily, and Ji Feng said abruptly, "Are you going to prepare any gifts?"


    "No need!" All said it was not like that.


    Moore went back to the room after speaking, a little bit irritated, Ji Feng looked at his back for a while innocent.


    The newlyweds don¡¯t even bring gifts when they return to their natal home? Does it fit?

 Chapter 14： Horston Family

    Even though it was the second time to come to the supreme Huston''s house, Ji Feng was still shocked by its magnificence, but this time Ji Feng met the whole Hoston family.


    In the evening, Ji Feng and Moore took Moore¡¯s special speed car to the door of the Hoston¡¯s villa at the highest cloud layer. As soon as I stepped off the speed of the car, I saw three figures of different heights looking here, and then seeing Moore clearly. After that, he trot towards them.


    Running at the forefront was a little boy with black hair and black eyes. He was made of pink jade. His big eyes were bright and black, and he was very cute. He was only five or six years old. And behind him are two delicate females with brown hair and brown eyes, but the tall one in the middle, with obvious shyness and curiosity on his face, this person Ji Feng has seen last time, it is Hoston The marshal''s youngest son, Gal Horston, the brother-in-law who blushed the first time I saw him.


    As for the last slightly immature one who was dragged away by Gal with a sullen face, his gaze did not fall on Ji Feng and the others, but twisted to the side unnaturally, showing that he was drawn by him.


    Ji Feng found that Moore, who had always been icy around him, felt obvious relief between his eyebrows after seeing the incoming person, and his eyes even showed a bit of pampering that he hadn''t even noticed.


    "Second brother, second brother." Gal greeted a little embarrassedly, and grabbed the little nephew who was jumping forward.


    On the contrary, the one with a reluctant face was not so shy, and generously greeted Ji Feng and the others, "Uncle Moore, Uncle."


    Moore gave a hum, but Garr bent over and whispered to the little dog who was not as high as Ji Feng''s knees, "Hurry up and call someone, how did you teach you just now."


    Because he was too close and Ji Feng was too high, the little guy looked up at Ji Feng with difficulty. His **** and bright eyes kept turning around, as if Ji Feng was so strange. Something weird, as a result, because the angle of leaning was too large, one inadvertently fell a step backwards. Ji Feng and Moore reached out to him at the same time, but they were supported by Gal from behind.


    "Shame." The immature female gave her younger brother a low glance.


    Ji Feng laughed out loud. The little guy didn¡¯t care. As soon as he stood firm, he broke free of Gal¡¯s pull. He pounced on Ji Feng, or to be exact, on Ji Feng¡¯s calf, and then hugged a big tree. Hug like a tree.


    "Hey, uncle is so tall, taller than father."


    As soon as Ji Feng bent over and stuck the armpits on both sides of the little guy, he lifted the person up, and the little guy hugging his chest stretched out two short arms to the neck of the landlord Ji Feng.


    The action is called a proficiency. The other two were dumbfounded. Even Moore was so surprised that he couldn''t speak, and even his heart was filled with sour bubbles. It was obviously his nephew, who had grown up since he was a child. , Why did you rush into the arms of other men in a blink of an eye? The little guy has never been so close to his uncle.


    Moore glanced at the little guy faintly, "This is my elder brother''s child, Kerry, who will be six years old soon." After speaking, he looked at the twelve or thirteen-year-old female, "This is Ella, thirteen. It''s also the child of the eldest brother." As for Gal, he unconsciously became indifferent and concise, "Gal, you have seen it."


    "Really cute child." Ji Feng smiled and scraped Xiao Kerry''s little nose. He immediately attracted Xiao Kerry to shook his head to avoid it, and at the same time Xiao Dan hurriedly hugged Ji Feng''s big hand, "Haha Uncle, itchy~"


    Such a picture made Moore''s heart again involuntarily a weird feeling, that kind of unspeakable feeling, itchy, unspeakable, and very throbbing.


    Ji Feng suddenly turned his head to look at Moll, with a look of annoyance, "You should tell me to bring some gifts." Such a cute child Ji Feng still likes it very much.


    Moore glanced at him, that glance made Ji Feng a little inexplicable, and then turned his head to see that Moore did not know when he carried a big bag in his hand, and Moore took out first under the shining sight of Kerry. A big box, judging from the cover, is a child''s favorite toy flying car.


    Before Moore could speak, little Kerry opened his arms and hugged him in his arms, regardless of whether they were taller than him, but did not forget to thank him, "Thank you Uncle Moore."


    Moore hooked his lips, thank me, are you still holding someone¡¯s neck?


    Moore then took out another exquisite big box, and Ella''s eyes, who had originally plain eyes, lit up in an instant, because it was a Lopa Star SSS-class super-suspended battleship model, his favorite. Ji Feng knew in his heart, it seemed that this female would grow up like his uncle and become an excellent mecha fighter.


    "Thank you Uncle Moore." He could see that he liked the gift very much.


    Just when Ji Feng noticed Gal¡¯s visibly dimmed eyes, Moore handed over a beautifully packaged gift bag. The expression on his face was even indifferent, but his eyes glowed when Gal carefully took out the gift. Looked at him, "Thank you brother."


    It''s Garr''s favorite cake, and it''s the store he likes, the taste he likes. Sure enough, the second brother was only indifferent on the surface, but in fact he was still good to him.


    Facing Gar''s touched expression, Moore was obviously a little unnatural, so he said bluntly, "Not going in yet?"


    Ji Feng''s heart moved slightly, but he had a new understanding of Moore. He was obviously a kind and careful child. Why did he pretend to be unkind?


    "Kerry?" Moore was a little uncomfortable by Ji Feng''s meaningful eyes, so he simply stared at the little nephew in Ji Feng''s arms, his eyes were expressive, and he couldn''t come down and walk by himself?


    I don''t want Xiao Kerry holding the big speed box in one hand, but clinging to Ji Feng''s neck with the other hand and not letting go, obviously unwilling to come down. Ah, my uncle is comfortable in his arms, and this height is really refreshing.


    "I''ll hold him." Ji Feng smiled, obviously, the cute little guy pleased him.


    Ji Feng immediately reached out and took a big box taller than the little guy, and changed to holding him with one hand. "Uncle, can I hold it for you?"


    Probably anyone does not consciously become soft-spoken when facing children, and Ji Feng is no exception.


    It is the first time that Moore has heard Ji Feng¡¯s gentle speech since seeing this person. The pampering tone made people tremble, and the handsome face even said at this moment. The light that didn''t shine, and the tone of his self-proclaimed uncle, as if this were the truth.


    Ji Feng held Xiao Kerry all the way through the door. Because of his first experience, Ji Feng was not too surprised this time, but he raised his eyebrows because of the scene in the house.


    The first thing that catches the eye is naturally the first Marshal Wipp, who is the most difficult to ignore in the living room, and then Rolt, who frowns and looks at him. Rolt is surrounded by a friendly Suchiji sealed by Rad Nelson. Seen at the wedding, he is also Kerry and Ella''s father.


    To Ji Feng''s surprise, this time the other male owner of the house was also there, that is, Tolan Nelson, Wipp Horston''s current partner.


    Ji Feng had previously unintentionally seen his introduction on the Internet. As the youngest child of the old star, Tolan has been loved since he was a child, but this has not affected him to become an excellent female. In addition, he has a distinguished status. Lopa Star is one of the popular national male gods. But what really made him sensational on the entire planet was when he was twenty-two years old, he married Marshal Wilp Horston, who was more than twenty years older than him.


    You know, at that time, Marshal Wipp had just lost his partner for only two months, and before that, Marshal Wipp and his partner had a deep and righteous relationship, but the entire Lopa star was a famous model husband. Furthermore, Weipu had two children at that time, and Tolan was only a few years older than Rolt.


    Although Marshal Wipp is supreme, he is unavoidably embarrassed when he joined Tolan just after losing his partner. Ji Feng felt that this may have something to do with the conflict between Moore and his father. After all, Moore was already a memorable one at that time. Of the child.


    Without waiting for Ji Feng to move, the little Kerry in his arms struggled to get down. Ji Feng had to bend down and put him down, and then handed him a box taller than him, "Hold it."


    "Thank you, uncle." After thanking the little guy politely, he held the big box and ran to his father Su Qi, then whispered to his father''s ear to show off that it was Uncle More''s gift.


    Ella sat next to her father very well, and Gal also sat next to Tolan. It can be seen that this is a family with very strict tutoring, and it is obvious that everyone is afraid of Marshal Weipu, even this little under six-year-old dare not to disturb grandpa in a low voice.


    For a time, several pairs of eyes were concentrated on Ji Feng, Moore was a little unnaturally trying to signal Ji Feng to sit aside, but didn''t want to wait for him to convey the meaning, Marshal Wipp smiled and took pictures of Ji Feng. Pat the empty sofa next to him, "Xiao Ji, come and sit down."


    Moore''s heart tightened, even Rolt looked at his father with some worry, and the others looked at Ji Feng nervously, but in fact Marshal Wipp only treated his son-in-law kindly as a father. Just beckoning, at least Ji Feng felt so, and he didn''t feel the pressure at all.


    So just under everyone''s astonished eyes, Ji Feng walked over quickly, and then sat down beside Marshal Weipu.


    Weipu''s deep eyes have always been on Ji Feng, especially Ji Feng''s expression and demeanor. It is not an exaggeration to say that even an admiral with great military merits standing in front of him would be nervous, but this ordinary person, just like the first time he came, does not have the slightest formality on his face that a normal person should have. Weipu could even feel that his body was completely relaxed, and his expression was so natural that it was natural that Weipu thought he was meeting with an old friend.


    Really, interesting.


    "Drink tea?" Weipu smiled and handed a cup of tea to Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng reached out and took it, and said "thank you" politely.


    At that moment, let alone Rolt with a dull face, even Moore was twitching. You are really welcome. Didn''t you see that there was only a cup of tea in the audience? And that was just made by Tolan for Weipu.


    In fact, Ji Feng found it a little embarrassing after receiving the tea. It was not because the expressions of the group of people were wrong, but he discovered that he was the only one holding the tea. Then he suddenly remembered that in this world, tea is a very precious and rare luxury accessory that even the powerful and powerful cannot afford to drink it, which is a bit embarrassing.


    Embarrassment is embarrassment, but you can''t return it after you pick it up, right? Besides, tea was originally the most basic thing for hospitality. His world was everywhere, and even people who were disciples could drink a bowl of crude tea, so it''s no wonder that he didn''t think of it for a while.


    So in order to alleviate the embarrassment, Ji Feng slowly picked up the tea cup and took a sip of elegance and enjoyment.


    Everyone:...sluggish.


    The author has something to say: Ji Feng: He handed it to me, I am very innocent.


    Roerte: Haha


    Moore, Ella:...


    Gal and Kerry: Er Gefu (uncle) is amazing! Star eyes!

 Chapter 15： Happily

    Weipu''s eyes flashed with surprise, as if he wanted to see something from Ji Feng''s calm and excessive face, or he had already seen nothing. In the end, Weipu broke the brief awkward atmosphere.


    "How is this time?"


    "very good."


    "Mole didn''t bother you, did he?"


    "How come, he''s fine."


    ¡­


    How come this conversation gets more weird as you listen? Others present did not dare to interrupt, but the conversation sounded an inexplicable weird feeling. Marshal Wipp¡¯s tone was not like marrying a son but asking someone to bring a child?


    Fortunately, the two of them didn¡¯t talk a bit awkwardly. Maybe Weipu knew how much pressure and unnaturalness he would bring to the family, so he went into the study, but called Moore and Rolt before going in. Brothers.


    Ji Feng could clearly feel that as Weipu left the huge living room, it instantly eased, especially the children, their faces relaxed.


    Little Kerry broke free from his father''s arms with three times and five and two, and then rushed to Ji Feng''s thigh with the flying car box, "Uncle, do you want to play flying car together?"


    Ji Feng smiled, but he heard Gal''s voice, "Dad, won''t you sit down for a while?"


    Ji Feng looked up and found that Tolan had stood up and was about to leave. Now that he is only in his early forties, he has a handsome face and well-maintained. Both his figure and appearance are outstanding. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is 30 years old.


    But after Ji Feng came in, he discovered that Tolan was obviously not so enthusiastic, even a little cold. Probably because of the noble birth and the beloved since childhood, Tolan''s gestures and gestures reveal a high breath, and his eyes are also full of indifference, but this indifference is completely different from Mohr''s, at least it makes Ji Feng feel uncomfortable.


    Gal''s eyes looked a little lonely when looking at his father, probably because he hoped that he would stay with everyone. It''s a pity that Tolan doesn''t like making noise, so he left a sentence without looking back, "I''m tired, go back to my room and rest." Then he went upstairs.


    Su Qi smiled awkwardly and politely at Ji Feng, but Kerry didn¡¯t know this. He put the speeding car on Ji Feng¡¯s leg and jumped over and pulled Gal over, ¡°Uncle Gal, let¡¯s play with my uncle. ~"


    Then he went to pull his brother Ella, but his brother rejected him disgustingly, "No play, naive." Then he continued to admire his floating battleship model, and the little Keli immediately asked his father for help.


    This was probably the most common routine for the brothers, and Su Qi ignored it and smiled politely.


    So Kerry had to wronged Baba and ran back to Ji Feng''s leg, "Uncle play with me."


    "Okay." Ji Feng rubbed his little head, his hair soft and comfortable.


    "You are really very different from the ones posted on the Internet, why are they so different." Su Qi sighed.


    "Everything has two sides, even if you see it with your own eyes, it may not be true." Ji Feng said with a smile while teasing the child.


    "But the difference is too big." Gal also joined the chat.


    "Then do you believe what is circulating on the Internet or what you see?" Ji Feng looked up at him.


    "Of course I saw it myself," Gal said without hesitation. "I think you are really good, and you are super handsome. Really, you are a good match for your second brother."


    Ji Feng chuckled, "What a simple child."


    Gal blushed, "Oh, brother, what kid did you say, I''m an adult, and I''ve gone to college this year."


    Speaking of university, Gal''s eyes lit up suddenly, "By the way, Er Gefu, is it true that an old professor of our school is really good at asking you to be a special teacher?"


    Garr''s eyes were full of excitement, but Ji Feng wondered, "Your school?"


    "It''s Lopa Interstellar University, is it true?" Gal was excited, "If it is true, will I be able to see you at school in the future?"


    Ji Feng curled his lips and nodded. Although it didn''t take long to decide, it seems that he will report tomorrow.


    Ji Feng has been deliberate, and his cultivation has not yet reached the point of unscrupulous, so he must not easily expose the facts of his cultivation, otherwise it will definitely cause chaos in the entire universe.


    But it is not a wise move for him to stay at home and practice like this. There are three reasons for choosing to go to Interstellar University. One is to disguise one''s identity, the other is to learn more about the world through such a veritable university, and the other is the ancient land star studied by Fang Xingjie and the others. If the ancient land star in their mouth is the world he was in, then maybe he will be able to return to that world someday in the future.


    Any one of these three items was enough for Ji Feng to refuse, let alone three of them together, so Ji Feng agreed.


    Gal became excited for a moment, "Great." Even Su Qi and Ella looked over in surprise, while Little Kerry clamored that he would go too, and didn''t know where to go. He wanted to follow along anyway. correct.


    The living room is full of fun, but the study is full of depression. Father and son are sitting opposite each other. Marshal Wipp seems to be born with a serious and scary face. Even if he wants his father to be kind and filial, it is very difficult, so more often they are both. Relatively speechless.


    However, today is different from the past. Rolt is about to go to the extremely dangerous Hedoro. I am afraid that there will be no return, but he can''t stop it with his rights.


    "As a lieutenant general, I don''t need to say more about what should be said," Weipu looked at Rolter with deep eyes. The identity of the father is asking you."


    "It''s father."


    "I have only one request from you, come back alive."


    Moore''s heart was shocked, and the expressions of the two brothers became heavy at the same time.


    "Yes, father." Rolt gritted his teeth.


    "As for you," Wipp looked at Moore immediately, "also don''t take it lightly, Rolt is just the beginning, and you are next."


    "Yes, father."


    "Hmph, I have been fighting for Lopa in the interstellar world for many years. When I rely on you, I must be afraid of you. When I guard Lopa for so many years, I still can''t bear a word of power in the end. It''s ridiculous." Weipu suddenly snorted to himself.


    "Father, the combination of Rad and the Xiao family has broken the peace. The old star master is afraid that this situation has been facilitated by one hand. In that case, why don''t you try, father?" Rolt asked suddenly.


    The old star master saw that he was about to reach the end, whether it was all kinds of rumors of serious illness, or he could tell this from the way he paved the way for Nelson''s house.


    As long as the star owner does not make a big mistake or is impeached for a decision error, the star owner of Lopa Star can be re-elected. Obviously, the current old star owner has enough ability and skill to stay in this position for so many years.


    However, the longer you stay, the more you will feel nostalgic. What''s more, this position has been coveted by so many people. The old star master didn''t say a word and violated the promise of the year to call Ladd back for nothing else. Everyone knew it well.


    And if you want to win the election, no matter which side you are, the most feared is Wip Horston, the supreme military marshal of the empire. He has absolute supporters and is respected by thousands of people, so he is invisible compared to him. Anyone has an advantage, as long as he wants to.


    Of course, it is precisely for this reason that these old Nelson and other forces are working hard to weaken Weipu''s real power, and in fact they have also done it. The so-called military administration is all kinds of restrictions on military personnel''s decision-making power, in fact, the ultimate restriction is nothing more than the power of Weipu.


    Weipu didn''t rush to answer Rolter, but fell into deathly silence. It took him a long time to hear him sigh, "What you should know, I have no intentions for the position of the star master."


    "What''s more, your father doesn''t want me..."


    "Father!" Waipu was interrupted by Moore before he finished speaking. His eyes were filled with anger and unspeakable pain. "Are you still going to pretend to be hypocritical? I don''t. Understand what it means for you to do this."


    "Moore!" Rolt hurriedly scolded, but it was useless. Every time I mentioned my father and two people, I would fall into such a situation. This matter became the knot in Moore''s heart, and it also became Moore and Moore. An insurmountable barrier between fathers.


    Weipu sighed weakly, "What happened back then was that I was sorry to your father, but I had no choice. My pain was no less than you..."


    "But you still married Tolan Nelson less than two months after your father disappeared!" Moore said coldly.


    Because of this, Little Moore''s heart was distorted back then, saying that he loves his father is false, and what pain is false is also false. He never knew that human feelings can be false to such a degree, so unbearable. hit.


    Not only did his father marry Torana Nelson in such a short time, but they soon had Gal. From then on, the warm and happy Horston¡¯s home ceased to exist and was completely destroyed, so he hated Tolan Nelson, and they are still like strangers. The same way he hates Gal Horston and has never treated him. Turning a blind eye, Moore admitted that he was angry, but he just couldn''t help it.


    He didn''t understand why his father could abandon his father while talking about love, and he married someone else and gave birth to a child while talking about pain. What''s this? Isn''t this kind of love ridiculous?


    The quarrel ended in silence under Moore''s cold reality. As always, Weipu did not defend himself, but he never admitted Moore''s misunderstanding.


    Moore finally walked out of the study in a gloomy mood, his heart was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe, he was very uncomfortable, very angry, and also a little faintly wronged. In fact, in his heart he still hoped his father would give him a reasonable explanation, but for so many years, his father always chose to be silent.


    Moore came to the living room, unexpectedly peaceful. Little Kerry lied on Ji Feng''s lap and was amused and giggled. Gal and Ella also sat around Ji Feng and seemed to be sharing something interesting. On the other side, his elder sister-in-law looked at them with a smile.


    Such a picture suddenly made Moore''s nose count, and the vague memory suddenly came to his mind. At that time, the Horston family was so happy and warm, like a little Kerry playing around his father and dad''s knees, so warm.


    "Moore?" Su Qi was the first to spot Moore standing in the corner, so he waved to him quickly, "Come here and sit down."


    Su Qi is a refined person, and considerate, especially transparent, so Moore likes this brother-in-law very much, although he has never expressed it.


    Ji Feng put his arm around Kerry, Moore had already walked to him and sat down, Ji Feng asked casually, "Are you going back?" Because it was dark.


    I don''t want Moore to jump into Ji Feng''s arms before he even speaks. Two short hands hug Ji Feng''s neck tightly, "Uncle don''t go, don''t go."


    Moore looked at this scene with a complicated expression. He didn''t expect Ji Feng to be so attractive to the children, and the picture they were together was so harmonious and beautiful.


    "Let''s stay tonight," Su Qi also said, "It''s a rare visit. Little Kerry likes her brother-in-law very much."


    "Uncle More~ Don''t leave, OK~Uncle More~ Don''t leave either you or your uncle..." Little Kerry shook his hand miserably.


    "..." Morben is a cold-hearted, kind-hearted, sometimes even a mess. How can he refuse to look at such a little Kerry?


    But he forgot that there are no guest rooms today. Father and Tolan Nelson both have their own rooms, and Roltfoff also has his own room, although they don''t usually live here. The only two rooms were occupied by Ella and Kerry. Of course, he also had his own room, but... Ji Feng didn''t.

 Chapter 16： Sharing the same bed

    Ji Feng did not expect that he would be placed in Moore¡¯s room. It stands to reason that they are now in a husband-and-wife relationship. It seems natural to sleep in the same room, but at least Moore is aware of it. They just agreed to the marriage. , But seeing that Moore''s expression was a little unnatural, but he did not oppose Su Qi''s arrangement, so in the end, Ji Feng entered Moore''s room like that.


    Ji Feng is a casual and peaceful person, and since Moore doesn''t mind, he is even more casual.


    Like Mohr¡¯s people, his room is clean and tidy, everything is neat and tidy and methodical. This is related to Mohr¡¯s military habits, but it is more of his own self-discipline and habits, but Ji Feng always Feeling too cold and tidy, but losing the breath it should have.


    In fact, compared to Ji Feng¡¯s curiosity and doubts, Moore is more nervous, even if he tries to pretend to be nonchalant, but he has been tidying up or fiddling with something insignificant all the time. With his back facing Ji Feng, it was unnatural to the naked eye.


    Seeing him fiddle with a quilt two or three times, Ji Feng suddenly felt a little funny. Although he did not have the same attitude as men treat women in this world, he has gradually adapted to the existence of women after having been in this world for so long, so he is very aware of the tension and discomfort behind Mohr''s indifferent appearance.


    So Ji Feng took the initiative to break the embarrassment, "I sleep on the floor," he saw the chair in front of the desk after speaking, so he added, "Or sit there."


    As a cultivator, sometimes it takes only a few days or even months to meditate. Cultivation is the most boring thing, so sitting in a chair for one night is not a problem at all.


    Moore looked back at Ji Feng in an unbelievable manner. The gentleman''s demeanor of this man surprised him again. He was really nervous, uncomfortable, and even a little at a loss. He was a female after all, and a female who had never touched a man before. But he had no reason to let Ji Feng sleep on the ground or just sit all night.


    So Moer pursed his lips and looked at his large enough bed. In the end, it seemed as if he had made a difficult determination. Ji Feng only heard him quickly say, "The bed is wide enough." The speed of speech was so fast that he seemed afraid. It''s the same as regretting it yourself.


    Now it was Ji Feng''s turn to be surprised, "I am a healthy man, you are not afraid of what I will do to you?" Although it is very tactful, doesn''t Moll mean to let him go to bed?


    Ji Feng just blurted it out. After all, if he compares a female to a woman in that world, it is too much for him to enter the house now, and even let him go to bed? Is the heart so big?


    Moore blushed instantly when he heard it, "You can try it!" He is a SSS-class mecha war god, even without mecha, his skill is one of the best. A major general, it''s hard to make a normal person. Close? joke.


    But when Moore finished speaking, he became angry again. How could this tone be like begging him to go to bed? So he added two words in a cold voice, "It''s up to you."


    When Ji Feng saw him, he became angry, and suddenly felt that he was no different from Kerry. Seeing him lift the quilt in a big motion and lie down fiercely, then twisted and turned his back to him, Ji Feng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Since you don''t mind, then I''m not welcome."


    Speaking of it comes from that he has not slept well since he gave the room to Moll, and has never taken time to buy a bed. Of course, the main reason is that he has been busy cultivating, and the bed has no chance to come in handy.


    Because it was a soldier, Moore¡¯s bed was not so soft, but rather hard. Ji Feng was slender and naturally not too light. So when Ji Feng lay down, Moore still clearly felt that the bed was sinking behind him. The feeling of going down.


    This is a very strange feeling. He closed his eyes with his back to him, completely invisible, but he could clearly feel his movements, from taking off his coat to lying on the bed, even before Ji Feng lay down. He could feel it clearly when he glanced at him.


    Moore couldn''t help but imagine what Ji Feng was doing these actions, so every action seemed to automatically generate a picture in his mind, as if he had a pair of eyes on the back of his head.


    Moore''s body couldn''t help but stiffen, but he never stopped talking.


    Ji Feng just lay on his back on the bed without a quilt. His two long straight legs took up more than half of the empty bed. Lying on the bed is undoubtedly comfortable, but he was not sleepy. Ji Feng simply put his hands behind his head and looked at the ceiling like the starry sky. There was a bit of surprise in his heart. Ji Feng didn''t expect Moore to take the initiative. Let him go to bed, knowing that this child is so repulsive to approach others, Ji Feng couldn''t help turning his head to look at Moore, who had always been back to him.


    "Asleep?"


    Moore did not answer. God knows that he has slept alone since he was three years old, and since his six-year-old father disappeared until now, he has never been in bed with anyone, not to mention a man behind him, one with him. A man who has an apparent marriage relationship.


    I''m irritable, and I fall asleep when I go to bed. Why do I still talk to him?


    Knowing that he was not asleep, Ji Feng sighed sincerely, "Kerry and the others are very cute." Thinking of those children, Ji Feng''s mouth rose unconsciously.


    Speaking of the original world, Ji Feng didn''t have any relatives, especially afterwards, he was able to extend his life because of his cultivation, but his parents and relatives all left him one by one.


    Ji Feng in that world is obsessed with refining artifacts and rarely puts his mind on other things, so his life is actually quite boring, thinking about it now, besides those treasured artifacts, he seems to have nothing worthy of nostalgia. Or people.


    Therefore, he has never felt the feeling of being surrounded by relatives. Little Kerry and the others have obviously brought him a new feeling, and this feeling makes Ji Feng happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Moore blurted out with a slight shock, "Do you like children?"


    "Um...maybe." If he is naughty, he doesn''t like it that much, he would rather choose a boring practice.


    Moore''s heart moved slightly. A man like Ji Feng''s age really hopes to have his own children and his own family, but now in their situation, Ji Feng will have to wait until they get divorced before they can make such a plan. He knew that Ji Feng had a first love, and even applied for a mastermind match several years ago, but was rejected by the other party. If it is the current Jifeng application for mastermind matching, no one will refuse it.


    Moore couldn''t help thinking about it, but Ji Feng asked again, "Are you here for Roerte tonight?"


    "You know?" Moore turned his head back, a little surprised.


    Although Roerte is about to leave soon, this kind of secret mission is not known to them except the three of them and related personnel. Even the eldest brother and sister-in-law are kept secret, so how could Ji Feng know?


    "No, it''s just a guess."


    Ji Feng just noticed that Su Qi''s expression concealed a few inseparable worries and despair, and it was Rolter that could show him such an expression. Coupled with the fact that there is a Supreme Commander in the Horston family, a Lieutenant General and a Major General, and the three soldiers gathered together for a meeting with serious expressions, will it be a good thing, right? That''s why Ji Feng guessed.


    Judging from Moore''s reaction, he was right.


    Moore paused slightly. This man is really weird sometimes. He always gives Moll the illusion that he doesn''t care about everything, as if he is like a superb person who has been born in this world and has neglected everything. Everything can''t disturb his heart. Lilu didn''t care about all external things, always so leisurely and contented, not angry or annoyed.


    But sometimes he is so careful and amazing. For example, he can support his unstable self, he can detect that his wound is wrong, he can think of coming here to bring a gift, and now he pointed out the key point sharply... anyway , Ji Feng is really an unpredictable man.


    I don¡¯t know for what reason, perhaps Rolt¡¯s trip really made him repressed and worried. More did not refuse anyone¡¯s approach as before, nor did he keep silent about everything he had done before. After a few seconds of pause. , Moore explained to Ji Feng unexpectedly.


    "Rolter is going to a very dangerous place and has to go, but it is very likely...I can''t come back." Moore said heavily.


    I don¡¯t know since when Moore became cold and cold. He seemed to be indifferent and refusing to everyone. He never showed his heart even to his family, let alone whispered. He seemed to be indifferent. Putting on a cold shell, even he himself forgot that his heart is hot.


    But in fact, he values ??his family more than anyone else. What''s more, Roerte has been protecting him since he was a child, and his feelings are even more different. But he is not a person who is good at expressing, and he can''t even express at all. He only knows all the emotions. Hidden in my heart.


    So he never talked about his thoughts to others. This was the first time. Moore suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of relaxation at the moment he said it, as if his tired body suddenly found support. This feeling was inexplicable. Nostalgic, Moore couldn''t help being slightly startled.


    "Very worried about him?" Ji Feng turned to look at Moore, but Moore turned his back to him.


    There seemed to be a pause for several seconds, and Ji Feng heard a soft "um".


    Sure enough, he was still a kind and stubborn child. He was so worried, but he didn''t express it. Fortunately, Roerte loves this younger brother very much, otherwise he will be misunderstood a lot?


    There was another long silence, until Moore¡¯s breathing became even and long. Ji Feng almost thought he was asleep, not wanting Moore to turn over and change from lying on his side to lying on his back. , But when he turned over, his eyes unconsciously looked towards Ji Feng''s position, but he didn''t even want to see Ji Feng''s line of sight.


    At that moment, he saw the small panic in Moore''s eyes. The quick look away showed that Moore had not thought that Ji Feng was not asleep yet, and just happened to look at him.


    The more I came into contact with Ji Feng, the more I realized that this child was actually quite cute, so I couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Can''t sleep?"


    Moore gave an awkward and embarrassing hmm, it really didn''t work to get too close, and it was a brain drain to let him go to bed. He seems...insomnia.


    Rolter''s affairs certainly made him worry about sleeping, but the person behind him had a significantly greater impact on him. Although Ji Feng remained motionless from start to finish, he couldn''t ignore the presence of such a person behind him at all. The more Mohr thought about it, the more he felt that his decision to let him sleep in his own bed was incredible. Before that, he had never imagined that he would do such a thing.


    So he was full of insomnia, and the more he slept, the more awake he was, but the breathing of the people behind him was long and light, as if he was asleep, so he turned over and looked towards Ji Feng while turning over. Glanced. But never expected that Ji Feng didn''t fall asleep at all, and even looked at him.


    Embarrassed, so I don''t want to agree.


    Ji Feng thought he could not fall asleep because he was worried about Roerte, so he comforted him, "Don''t worry too much, Ji people have their own visions."


    Moore moved slightly in his heart, and finally hmmed to him, but... still couldn''t sleep, insomnia.


    After a while, Ji Feng closed his eyes and found that the child next to him was still not asleep, so he decided to help him. He turned his head and said to Moll without a word, "Come here."


    Moore:! ! What are you doing!


    Moore was taken aback. He thought he had heard it wrong, but he found that Ji Feng had indeed said to him, and saw that he hadn¡¯t moved and said it again, "Come closer." Ji Feng looked like Xiao Kerry. Beckoning tone.


    Moore stayed there, he didn''t know what Ji Feng meant, and why did he suddenly let him do such a thing?


    Seeing him staring at him blankly, Ji Feng seemed to have no reaction, so he turned over and stretched out his hand.


    Moore watched Ji Feng stretch out his hand to him in disbelief, but his whole body was shocked, his mind was blank, so he didn''t hide or avoid it, his eyes widened stiffly, and the big hand of Ji Feng in the next second. It landed on Moore''s forehead.


    As if coaxing a child, Ji Feng''s big hand gently stroked Moore''s cool forehead, and the silver hair was drawn between his hands, and then he said softly, "Go to sleep."


    At that moment, Moore''s face was distorted, and he actually saw his look at Kerry in Ji Feng''s eyes, so did this person treat him as a five-year-old kid?


    But I don¡¯t know why, when the temperature of the season¡¯s palm was rising from his forehead, Moore magically felt an unprecedented relaxation, as if all the tense nerves were relieved at that moment, and then the whole person entered a kind of Extremely comfortable state, so comfortable that you can immediately fall asleep.


    "Go to sleep." Ji Feng gently caressed his head, taking the opportunity to drill into Moore''s eyebrows from the palm of his hand, and his tight nerves were instantly relieved, Moore slowly closed his eyes. This is just the smallest pediatric method for a practitioner.


    Moore looked at Ji Feng slowly closing his eyes in amazement. In a daze, he seemed to hear Ji Feng''s compliment, "Really good."

 Chapter 17： Too poor to afford a bed

    I had a good night¡¯s sleep, as if I had never slept so well. After Moore woke up, his mind became sober. The scene before going to bed broke into his mind again last night. Moore brushed his head and looked to his side, but I saw that there was nothing around him, Ji Feng was no longer there.


    Moore stared at the empty pillow blankly. What was going on last night? What did he do? Why did you fall asleep right away? Also, why does he treat himself with the attitude of children? Moore felt inexplicably annoyed when he thought of this, and his eyes darkened.


    When Moore came to the living room, he did not see Ji Feng. There was only Rolt in the living room, who seemed to be fiddling with something in his hand.


    Moore was a little confused, but he was not so good to ask Ji Feng where he went, but before he could speak, he listened to Roerte talking to himself, "What the **** is going on with you marrying this man?" "


    What this said...Moore was embarrassed, but Rolt didn''t notice. His eyes were always on a small thing he was holding, his eyes were puzzled and inexplicable. "I really don''t understand it. With my innumerable eyes, I can''t understand him at all. It''s strange, is he serious or deliberately teasing me to provoke me?"


    Moore shook slightly, and the doubts in his heart increased a lot, "What''s wrong?"


    Rolt looked up, handed a little thing in his hand to Moll, and then explained, "This is the bead he just gave me. I thought it was a gadget for Little Kerry, but he said yes to me. You may be able to save your life at the critical moment, you put it seriously."


    Moore''s heart jumped, and saw a round bead the size of a thumb in his hand, crystal clear like a child''s toy, but there was a faint blue light inside the bead, staring carefully for two seconds, there was Kind of dizzy feeling. Moore suddenly thought of Ji Feng falling asleep soon after putting his hand on his head last night. Isn''t this a coincidence?


    "Don''t you say this is nonsense," Rolt said with a puzzling expression. "Where the S-class battleship can be shredded in an instant, can a small bead work?" Rolt seemed to be telling a joke, talking to himself They all laughed, "If Kerry stuffed me with this bead and said it can protect me, I would understand it." But Ji Feng, judging from his current understanding of him, he is quite normal, although According to the information, there are no two people, but there is no sign of brain abnormality before, and he really can''t understand Ji Feng''s behavior.


    I didn''t want Moore to return the beads to him with a serious look, "Take it with you, maybe it will really come in handy."


    Rolt was stunned immediately, "You are really..." Why did he become unreasonable after marrying an unreasonable person? The corners of Rolt''s mouth twitched.


    "Where is he?" Moore still asked.


    "Who?" Roerte was puzzled, and only remembered after asking, Moore actually asked, so Roerte was distorted again, even if he didn''t see Mole, he wouldn''t have to ask, "Look at the clouds outside."


    The clouds above the clouds in the early morning were as beautiful as a fairyland. Ji Feng and Xiao Keli played in the courtyard for a while, and the two children were sent to school by Su Qi, so he stood alone to admire the scenery, but soon my brother-in-law did too. Ran out.


    "Second brother, when are you going to school?"


    "Nowadays."


    "Really?" Gal was so happy that he raised the volume in an instant, his dark brown eyes were particularly clear under the orange sunlight.


    Ji Feng curled his lips at him unconsciously, "Yeah."


    What Moore saw when he came out was such a scene, a very harmonious scene, but he felt a little uncomfortable inexplicably. Ji Feng seems to have the same attitude towards everyone. It stands to reason that Moore should be happy to get along with his family in harmony, but he can''t say why, and he feels a little weird in his heart.


    Seeing Moore coming out, the excitement of Gal instantly reduced a lot. In his memory, the second brother was cold, especially for him. He probably understood the reason why Moore was cold to him, so even though he was wronged, he never He cares about it, and he always feels that the second brother is not so annoying to him, just like the gift he brought to him last night.


    So even though he was afraid of being ignored, he still leaned over, "Second brother, I will go to school with the second brother later."


    Moore didn''t know that Ji Feng had agreed to Fang Xinjie''s invitation, and it was to go to school today, so he looked at Ji Feng in surprise, and at the same time an indescribable feeling rose in his heart again. Ji Feng didn''t tell him, even Gal knew about him but didn''t.


    However, Ji Feng just nodded to him, indicating that what Gal said was the truth.


    Moore finally curbed his confusion, "I will send you."


    As a major general, Moore has his own special speed car, as well as his own guard. Ji Feng once again sighed that the child was cold and warm. Although he was indifferent to Gal, he would still send him to school. However, Gal, who enjoyed this treatment for the first time, only felt that the second brother was really good, and the second brother had changed so much just after the marriage.


    After all, Moore did not ask what happened last night, maybe it was just because he was alone for too long, and his comfort was so perfect, so he fell asleep so quickly, maybe the dependence in his heart even said that he didn''t even notice it. Not necessarily.


    The exclusive speed car with the Mohr military logo is still too eye-catching. As soon as it arrived outside the school, it quickly attracted the attention of many people. At this time, the entire campus in the sky was full of densely packed students, so the season was closed to get out of the speed car. At that time, he was quickly recognized.


    "Fuck, who is so high-profile! Huh? Handsome!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "I think I have seen it on the Internet, huh? The young master next to him seems to be the Huston family."


    "When I think about it, he is Major General More''s husband Ji Feng!"


    "Fuck, it''s him! The man of the Lopa Star in the past few months!"


    ¡­


    "Is it possible that the owner of the speeding car is Major General More? Ah I am dead! Major General Major!"


    "Aaaawsl, what kind of fairy love is this? This is not the Major General Moer I know. How could Major General Moer get off the altar by marrying someone."


    "I have never been so close to the major general~"


    "Wait, the major general''s husband comes to our school. Doesn''t this mean that the online rumors are true?"


    "The specially hired teacher? Damn it... It''s really not that a family doesn''t enter the house."


    ¡­


    The more people surrounded him, Moore looked at Ji Feng and Gal through the crowd through the window, so calm and calm, as always, nothing seemed to move him.


    As far as Ji Feng is concerned, he has never seen anything like a 300-year-old person, and he has encountered such weird things as traveling through time and space. What else can''t he face calmly? However, he didn''t know anything about his popularity, and he didn''t expect so many people to recognize him. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the old man Fang Xinjie had a bigger battle.


    Before Ji Feng walked to the school gate, he saw an old man trotting towards him with several old men pushing and squeezing all the way, his eyes gleaming as he ran, as if he was running towards some rare treasure, after he rushed over. Grabbed Ji Feng''s hand.


    "Mr. Ji, you can count it, you can count it, welcome."


    Several other little old men also caught up with breathlessly, and then stared at Ji Feng and sighed, "Ah genius~ genius, too young~"


    Ji Feng looked embarrassed and said, "I have passed the award, I have passed the award." You have truly passed the award, and the words look to me like you people reading elementary school textbooks.


    After bidding farewell to his brother-in-law, Ji Feng was taken all the way to the research room by Fang Xinjie and several old men. They had too many questions to ask for, and Ji Feng was more and more distracted by their hungry/thirsty and excited eyes. I''m sorry, so I just pretended to be thinking, pretending to be contemplative, to prove that it is not so simple for them to study things for years or even decades, so that they can accept it more comfortably.


    Fang Xinjie really took great pains to invite Ji Feng this "genius" over, saying that he was asked to be a special teacher. In fact, he didn''t need to attend classes at all. He only needed him to come to the school to participate in research or guidance when they needed it. It''s not even a freelance assistant at all, but he takes the salary of a specially-appointed teacher, enjoys the treatment of a teacher at Lopa Interstellar University, has his own office, and it is really... easy work.


    However, Ji Feng still had some unexpected gains. Their research on the ancient land star completely exceeded his expectations. The research room collected all the information about the ancient land star they collected from various planets. There are various versions of legends. Ordinary poems and songs are true and false, but they are all irrelevant.


    What surprised Ji Feng were a few antiques that were said to be from the ancient land star. He didn''t know whether those things were from the ancient land star, but there were such things in his original world, a few simple artifacts.


    While this surprised Ji Feng, he also became more and more affirmed that his original world was mostly the so-called Gudixing idea in their mouths.


    Ji Feng thus became a distinguished teacher of a well-known university, but his focus is still on training. After all, Roerte set foot on the warship to Hedolo, and Moore was busy with official duties as always, but he didn¡¯t know if it was Ji. Feng''s illusion, Moore''s frequency of going home is obviously higher. It stands to reason that this is the relationship between them. More can excuse for not coming back from military affairs. His major general¡¯s lounge will never be worse than Ji Feng¡¯s broken rental house, not to mention that he doesn¡¯t need to see Ji Feng¡¯s holiday. husband.


    In fact, not to mention that Ji Feng was a little confused. Moore himself was even more depressed. God knows why he thought about coming back. He didn''t even know the purpose of coming back. There was no need at all.


    Until this evening, when Moore walked into the living room but did not see Ji Feng looking towards him on the sofa, he seemed to vaguely understand his purpose of coming back, but his perception was so vague that he I didn''t realize it at all.


    When Ji Feng was not at home, Moore went back to the room first, and then came to the living room inexplicably, sitting on the sofa for a long time, but the whole living room was terribly quiet, there was no sound at all, and Moore¡¯s eyes began to move from the living room to the living room. The kitchen was finally locked on the door of Ji Feng''s room.


    Probably because Ji Feng¡¯s house is not used to Ji Feng, Moore went back to the room at a loss, until 11 o¡¯clock in the evening, he still didn¡¯t hear any noise, and Moore was early to bed time, but he didn¡¯t know what to do. No sleepiness. So Moore came to the living room again, and this time his eyes were quickly locked on the door of Ji Feng''s room.


    Moore didn''t know how long he hesitated, what was the key to him? In short, he stood at the door of Ji Feng''s room in the end, with a bit of chagrin, Moore raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    However... there was no response.


    Moore, who took the initiative to knock on the door for the first time, was a bit stiff, and at the same time he was relieved, otherwise he would feel that he could not face the surprised Ji Feng who opened the door, and he had no confidence in the reason for his inexplicable knock on the door.


    But if Ji Feng is not in the room, where will he be? It has been so long since the day he moved in, this is the first time that Moore has seen Ji Feng not at home so late. If something goes wrong, there must be problems. Moore has never been curious about others, but...


    So half an hour later, Moore sent a message to Ji Feng for the first time. The ghost knew how much courage he had to take this step, but...


    He didn''t reply, he waited for an hour for the season seal but did not reply.


    Nothing will happen, right? Moore couldn''t think of someone who would offend a man who stayed at home, but because of his relationship, Ji Feng was known to everyone. Could it be because of himself? Wait, what if he just fell asleep in the room?


    Moore thought his messy thoughts were a little ridiculous, even inexplicable, but he stood in front of Ji Feng''s room for the second time.


    Still no response, Mohr''s ghost enchantress tried to open the door, but he was shocked and the door opened.


    When Moore saw the situation in the room, he was completely shocked. This...is the place where people live? Moore couldn''t imagine that Ji Feng lived in this room for more than two months.


    It''s not that it''s dirty and messy. It''s actually very neat and clean, but it''s too clean. What makes him the most incomprehensible is that it doesn''t even have a bed. Where is the place where people live?


    At that moment, Moore''s heart became extremely complicated. Although he knew that Ji Feng was relatively poor from the beginning, didn''t he later give him five million? This is too frugal. Besides, he actually gave up the room to himself in such a situation, without complaining... Moore couldn''t understand this person''s mind.


    This person is too strange. Sometimes when he sees him calmly and calmly, even when facing his father, he can¡¯t change his face. He is a big boss, but who would have thought that his life is so tight that he can¡¯t even buy a bed. The point? Did he sign a marriage agreement with a strange person?


    Ji Feng came back early in the morning the next morning. He was refreshed and refreshed from the middle of the golden core to the second phase of the golden core. Both his realm and spiritual power have improved. Naturally, his strength is not a problem, but after he entered the door, he was refreshed. I saw Moore sitting on the sofa by accident, and the look in his eyes felt strange.


    "Where did you... last night?" Moore''s voice was a bit dry and dumb, which was caused by not sleeping well last night.


    "I..." How do you explain this? "Go out and go around."


    The corner of Moll''s mouth twitched. What kind of explanation is this? Who went out for a night? And what''s going on with this heaving look?


    and many more! Moore suddenly woke up. They were the fake husband. He had no position to question him or anything. He didn''t have to wait for him to come back before leaving. No, he shouldn''t even come back last night.


    "I''m leaving." Moore stood up, his handsome pace seemed a little hurried, leaving Ji Feng confused.


    Ji Feng:? ? ?


    what''s the situation? Moore has something to tell him?


    Until noon, when a big bed appeared in front of his house, Ji Feng understood that Moore probably wanted to tell him that he had bought a bed for him. He was such a kind and careful boy.

 Chapter 18： Skyscraper arena

    After half a month, Ji Feng finally broke through to Jindan Dzogchen. This speed was definitely considered a genius among geniuses in the original world, so Ji Feng was very satisfied. With the strength of his Jindan Dzogchen, even if he confronted an A-class mecha with his bare hands, he would not frown.


    And after reaching this level, his refining skills have been further improved. Ji Feng does not plan to do the primary transformation of the mecha. He wants to try to make the mecha and the controller more compatible, which is the so-called human weapon. Unity. Although his current strength can''t make the mecha have its own independent consciousness, but it can integrate the mecha itself with the soul of the operator. In short, let the mecha operator control the machine like his own hands and feet. A.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it is the improvement of sensitivity and maneuverability, that is, the degree of fit. Coupled with the mecha shell tempered by Ji Feng''s mental power, no matter how weak the controller is, the strength displayed by wearing the mecha will be amazing.


    But now Ji Feng is facing a problem. In order to integrate the soul of the mecha and the controller, first Ji Feng has to get the blood of the controller, then extract the blood from it, and then integrate it into the mecha with the refining technique. .


    Doing so can also make the mecha and the manipulator exclusive to each other, just like the magic weapon of the world who recognizes the master.


    Fortunately, "Dark God" is already well-known in the fighting arena, so Ji Feng asked for his blood from a customer who customized the mecha on the grounds of studying the fit between the controller and the mecha. This person gave it to him without the slightest doubt. He was prepared, and the way was as mysterious as ever.


    This time Ji Feng tried the D-class mecha. If it succeeds, it can at least compete with the ordinary B-class mecha. Of course, if the operator is stronger, it is unknown to the upper A-class.


    Ji Feng¡¯s early transformation has always been based on experimentation. First, his cultivation base has been improved too fast, he has been changing the mecha level according to his cultivation base, and the other is that he does not intend to do anything excessive until his strength is strong enough. Things that are eye-catching, this technological age is terribly strong, Ji Feng dare not take it lightly. Also, he has no shortage of money now.


    This time it is still an experiment. The unity of human and weapon is the most critical turning point in the art of refining, so Ji Feng plans to see the results in person.


    The Skyscraper arena is one of the largest and most popular fighting arenas in Pagoa. There are hundreds of mecha fighting performances of different levels every day from morning to night. Therefore, it can attract tens of thousands of people every day. Every fight is not a performance, but a real fight. As long as you want, anyone can apply to become a fighter. Not only can you gain attention and become a celebrity, you can also get corresponding bonuses if you win.


    On the other hand, betting on gambling in these fighting arenas is legal, which is one of the important reasons why fighting arenas are so popular.


    Standing in front of the Skyscraper Fighting Arena, Ji Feng was shocked again. It is called Skyscraper Fighting Arena because the entire fighting arena is a skyscraper towering into the sky, with ninety floors above the ground and the first ten floors underground.


    From bottom to top, the fighting level gradually increases and the difficulty gradually increases, but the higher the fighting, the more exciting, so the admission ticket is getting higher and higher. Of course, the more you go up, the fewer fights per day. Sometimes high-level fights don''t wait for many days or even years.


    Ji Feng has a clear goal. The game he wants to watch is on the 10th floor. He has no interest in betting on gambling. But just when he was ready to go upstairs after buying the tickets, a familiar voice stopped him.


    "Second brother?" Ji Feng turned his head. Gal was leading a few classmates towards him, his dark brown eyes were shining, and he was obviously surprised to see Ji Feng here.


    "It''s really you Brother Brother."


    "Ms. Ji..."


    Ji Feng smiled at them, as gentle as ever.


    "Why did Er Gefu buy other games so early?" Ji Feng obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Gal''s words, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. Gal had come to see the ticket in his hand, "Ah, time. It''s just right, but what''s so good about the D-class."


    Gal was obviously disappointed, but he changed his mind in a blink of an eye, "Then I will be with Er Gefu."


    So Ji Feng had an extra companion halfway through. When they arrived, they had already surrounded a lot of people. The huge fighting platform was spacious and bright, and the auditorium was surrounded high and high, and the movements of the fighting platform could be clearly seen from every angle.


    This is a D-class mecha fight. Both sides are professional fighter Muriqi in the Skyscraper arena, and Zuo Tiancheng, a rising star. The former has climbed all the way from the bottom to the present, even in the D-class, they are all outstanding records, as for the latter, no one knows that he is Ji Feng''s customer.


    "Er Gefu, where do you buy?" Although it is only a D grade, it is also very excited to watch Gal with Ji Feng.


    "Then where do you want to buy?" Ji Feng asked rhetorically.


    "Of course it is Muric. He is more experienced and has a higher chance of winning. And you see that Zuo Tiancheng is thin and weak, it is not reliable at first glance."


    Ji Feng smiled, "Dare you try Zuo Tiancheng?"


    "You mean buying Zuo Tiancheng? Er Gefu, do you think he will win?" Gal looked incredible.


    "I think it will." Ji Feng looked affirmative.


    Gal was even more incredible, but seeing Ji Feng so sure he finally bought Zuo Tiancheng.


    The game started very quickly. Seeing the obvious gap between the two, Gal was a little worried that Er Gefu would be too embarrassed to be slapped in the face every minute, and he was dumbfounded in the next second.


    "begin!"


    As soon as the voice of the smart host fell, everyone saw that the simple and rudeness of the two was a punch, and sparks splashed all over the place. Contrary to what they had imagined, Muliqi was directly blown out with a punch.


    Coupled with the weight of the mecha itself, which is almost 100 kilograms, an experienced D-class mecha fighter was hit and flew seven or eight meters away, rolling on the ground for several laps before stopping. Instead, Zuo Tiancheng stood there steadily.


    "Fuck, what happened!"


    "How is it possible! Am I blind?"


    The scene was amazed, and all looked at this scene in disbelief. Ji Feng was expressionless, as expected.


    Then I saw that the robotic arm that Muliqi collided with Zuo Tiancheng cracked and the shell broke to the ground, sparks splashed in it, and the robot staff rushed up, and the shocked referee also rushed over, and then he quickly determined. Muric couldn''t get up.


    Mulic lost, but he lost with just one punch?


    Everyone was stunned, "Second brother, your eyes are so poisonous!" Gal looked at Ji Feng in surprise.


    Ji Feng smiled without saying a word. This is just the beginning.


    Fighting arena can be challenged on the spot, as long as the challenger accepts the challenge. Mulic is the strongest of the D-class. Many people don''t believe him that he lost so thoroughly. Therefore, any D-class fighter who ranks in the ranks can''t help but challenge Zuo Tiancheng.


    Zuo Tiancheng was fearless, and he responded to them all. Afterwards, everyone was stunned and watched as if a comedy scene happened. Zuo Tiancheng won all of them, and it was easy to win.


    "It''s nonsense!"


    "Where did this come up! It was a show just now, right?"


    "Could it be an illusion?"


    ¡­


    However, until the one who claimed to be the strongest in the D-level was also put on the ground, and then a C-level fighter stood up to challenge, everyone finally realized that it was true.


    At this time the audience was quite surprised, but the result was still unexpected. Zuo Tiancheng won again. He exploded the mecha of a C-class fighter. Not only that, he also arrogantly launched a B-class fighter. challenge.


    "It''s absolutely **** crazy!"


    "It''s crazy! I don''t believe that he can still compete with Class B. It must be fake."


    "Cheating, this guy must be cheating!"


    ¡­


    Already shocked to speak, many people began to question his mecha, suspect him of cheating, falsely declare mecha level, and some suspect that those people just lost deliberately, anyway, there are people who violated the rules for money. In short, just don''t believe it.


    "Second brother, do you think he is cheating?"


    Ji Feng still smiled without saying a word.


    Therefore, at the strong request of the audience, the intelligent robot in the fighting arena verified on the spot.


    The result was dumbfounded again, this mech was D-class, no matter whether it was mecha material or operating system energy system, any index could barely reach D-class.


    "It''s so wicked."


    "Is that weak chicken really that strong?"


    ¡­


    However, the more evil is still to come. Zuo Tiancheng actually defeated two B-class fighters with two wins in three games, and everyone present was crazy.


    "D-Class defeated B-Class? It''s too ridiculous, too ridiculous, what happened today, it''s almost unheard of!"


    "There are still such geniuses, and it is said that Major General More once was able to challenge Class B with Class D." Someone added.


    "Bullshit, do you think that weak chicken is also worthy of comparison with Major General More?"


    "There must be a problem."


    ¡­


    In fact, it is not that there are no fighters who leapfrog and challenge successfully. Many excellent mecha operators can do it, but there are definitely a few who leap two levels. Those who are as weak as Zuo Tiancheng but have won are absolutely unheard of. Fantastic Nights.


    In fact, Ji Feng was a little disappointed. Zuo Tiancheng is too weak. If he is strong enough, he can definitely exert greater power, even against the weaker A-level, which is a pity.


    "Made, I know, it must be a masterpiece of the Dark God! It must be! I''m crazy, I''m going to beg!"


    Such a voice suddenly came from the crowd, not only among the fighters, but also the audience who often mingled in the fighting arena heard such legends.


    It is said that there is a "Dark God", a big man in the realm of Dark Gods. The mechas modified by him can exert power higher than their own level. They are very magical, but the Dark God is very mysterious and does not take orders easily, let alone reveal. Over.


    Could this be true? And he can actually make a D-class beat a B-class, this is really the fuck, it''s a big phone call!


    "What dark god? What''s the situation?" The audience was frantically solving, and Gal also looked at Ji curiously, "Second brother, do you know what dark **** they are talking about?"


    The season cover does not change the color, "I haven''t heard of it."


    The game is over, and the rest of Ji Feng is not interested, so he plans to leave, but Gal looked at him in surprise, "Second brother, didn''t you come to watch the second brother match?"


    "Moore?" Ji Feng stopped, he really didn''t know.


    "Yes, the second brother and cousin Ladd''s SSS super **** duel, this was spread two days ago, I thought you came for this. Didn''t the second brother tell you?" Gal was surprised After finishing speaking, he found Ji Feng''s incomprehensible look on his face, so he added, "He must be afraid that you are worried, so he didn''t tell you."


    "Well, it should be." Ji Feng agreed casually.


    "SSS Super God level battle, there hasn''t been a fight of this level for many years, not to mention that the second brother''s appeal is so terrible, it is really crowded today."


    SSS-level battle, how could this opportunity be missed by Season Seal? So Ji Feng immediately decided to go to the 90th floor with Gal.


    Even after listening to the grand occasion described by Lu Jiaer, when he saw it with his own eyes, Ji Feng was still shocked by the picture in front of him.


    The SSS-level fighting arena is almost at the highest level. Strictly speaking, the entire fighting arena occupies three floors, from the ninety to the ninety-third floors are connected together. The entire fighting arena is separated by transparent solid materials. , In case the spectators on the periphery are accidentally injured, the huge space inside is a battlefield for fighters.


    Although it would be expensive to get here, when the season seals arrived, there were still thousands of people on the outside of the fighting arena, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    "Moore! Moore! Moore!"


    Ji Feng''s eardrum trembles with the trembling shout, but it is enough to show that Moore''s influence is worthy of Lopa''s super male god.


    Amidst the loud cheers, a figure wearing a light silver-white mecha slowly stretched into the fighting arena from a platform on the middle floor, and then Rad Nelson, who appeared opposite him at the same time. Ji Feng''s ears immediately exploded.


    "Ahhhhhh, it is Major General More! It''s a male god, I''m dead!"


    "It''s so handsome and can''t stand it"


    ¡­


    Due to space constraints, both Mohr and Rad wear light-weight personal mechas. This mecha is hardly more powerful than heavy-duty mechas, but it has a high degree of fit and greater controllability. It also has a flight mode, which is especially suitable. Close combat, so the strength of the controller itself is more demanding.


    This is an SSS-level battle. Not only were tens of thousands of people watching the scene, the fighting field also arranged a live broadcast for this purpose, so now I am afraid that billions of people are watching this scene.


    Ji Feng has been focusing on cultivation recently, so he didn''t know about it.


    "Second brother is so handsome," Gal looked hard, "but cousin Ladd is also very strong. Second brother, who do you think will win?"


    Moore is undoubtedly very good, but Rad is a little bit hidden, he is more experienced in terms of age and experience. On the other hand, Ji Feng found that Moore''s sentiment towards Rad seems to be unstable, which can be seen from the first meeting with Rad Ji Feng, and this may affect Moore''s performance.


    However, Ji Feng has no experience in high-level mecha combat, so it is difficult to make a conclusion.


    The author has something to say: Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 iron pot that is getting more and more handsome;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    66 bottles south of the south wind; 10 bottles of Mengmengda Ajiu; 2 bottles of Yuuuuu and Baiyigu wine;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 19： SSS Super God Fighting

    From the beginning of the game, the audience screamed. The smart host¡¯s voice just fell, and the two mechas of five or six meters high had turned into a stream of light and flew towards the sky. The audience couldn¡¯t help their eyes widening, for fear of blinking. Just miss this wonderful picture.


    "So fast!"


    "It turns out this is an SSS-level battle!"


    Everyone watched with excitement and excitement, especially mecha enthusiasts, it would be no regrets to see this level of mecha fighting in the rest of their lives.


    The sound of mechanical collision immediately caused the boiling audience to hold their breath. The SSS-class mecha, whether it is a hard to abnormal shell or internal system, is not comparable to ordinary mechas. Just listen to the entire fighting arena that is tens of meters high. Instantly filled with the sound of mecha collisions, every collision was sparks, and every fight was evenly matched, and the audience was amazed. It turned out that His Royal Highness Rad was far stronger than imagined.


    "Boom!" Mohr made a beautiful airborne kick, and Rad passively raised his arms to block him, but he was still knocked out by the force for more than ten meters, and then directly hit the hard partition.


    "Ah ah ah Moll! Moll!..." Cheers broke out immediately on the scene.


    But before they yelled out, Moore had turned into a white light and rushed towards Rad, giving him no chance to breathe.


    "Second brother is so strong, it seems that Cousin Ladd is about to lose!" Gal said excitedly in Ji Feng''s ear.


    However, Ji Feng frowned unconsciously. He could see that Moore was very strong, which made Ji Feng amazed. He was obviously more offensive and less defensive, and his attacks were getting more and more urgent. In the eyes of outsiders, he was stepping tight. Forced, defeated Rad in one breath, but that was not the case.


    Ten minutes have passed since the start of the game. Raddo is mainly defensive. He has been passively accepting Mohr''s offense, or dodge, but in fact Mohr''s attack did not do much damage to him.


    Ji Feng could see that he was not losing to Moore, but was just testing Moore''s strength, or to be more precise, he was just playing with Moore, because he didn''t use all his strength at all.


    Sure enough, fifteen minutes after the start of the game, Rad began to counterattack, which was visible to the naked eye.


    "The battle has just begun."


    Ji Feng knew in his heart that watching the fierce battle in the field, Ji Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. He had to admit that the strength of the boy Moore was beyond imagination, and the level of mecha in this world was ridiculously strong.


    The mechas themselves are both offensive and defensive. They are beyond the reach of ordinary people, coupled with their advanced technology, laser weapons, physical attacks, and various new energy conversion weapons...everything amazes Ji Feng.


    I have to admit that at least the strength of Yuanyingqi Dzogchen may be able to compete with the SSS level. It is definitely a wise move for him to choose to hide from the beginning.


    Just as Ji Feng sighed, Moore had been repelled by Rad many times, and Moore, which was visible to the naked eye, was gradually defeated. On the contrary, Rad became more and more stable, and his attack appeared calm and unhurried.


    "How could this happen! Major General More, come on!"


    "Major General More killed him!"


    "Ahhh, my male god, torture him to death!"


    ¡­


    Fans are crazy. Mecha lovers may still be happy to see such a fierce and exciting competition, but fans only want the male **** to win, regardless of his opponent''s identity.


    However, Moore has gradually gained the upper hand. From his attacks, he can see his hostility to Rad, but the more eager he is to defeat the opponent, the easier it is to be resolved, and Rad¡¯s attacks have caused him time and time again. Falling from high altitude.


    "Bang~" Moore received a heavy blow on his right shoulder, sparks splattered all over his right arm, and he also fell weightlessly from a height.


    Although he barely drove the flight mode to stabilize the fuselage before landing, the huge impact still caused him to fall heavily to the ground. If it weren''t for the SSS-class mecha, this fall would probably shatter the fuselage.


    "Oh my god, what do I do if it hurts!"


    "Major General More!"


    ¡­


    "Second brother!" Gal also clenched his fists and looked down nervously, Ji Feng''s eyes were gloomy.


    With such a big impact, even if Moore was in the mecha control cabin, the damage was not small, and most people stunned.


    In fact, as long as Moore admits defeat at this time, the game is over.


    But how is it possible? Moore''s hatred for this man has long deepened into his bones. Rad Nelson is like Mohr''s deepest shadow. He hates him and fears him. Only if he defeats him, Mohr can get out of that shadow.


    So, whether for himself or for his father, Moore could not admit defeat.


    People outside can''t see it. In fact, Moore is already covered in cuts and bruises. Every time he hits, the damage will fall on him, especially after several heavy injuries. Moore''s mouth is already full of blood.


    But he stood up again, he would never admit defeat to Rad Nelson unless he died.


    Everyone saw Moore slowly struggling to stand up again, and suddenly couldn''t help but exclaim. And the fans who love him dearly, at this time even hope that he will give up.


    "What to do, the second brother seems to be injured." Gal was anxious, because he knew that Moore was not a person who would admit defeat at all.


    "Second brother, can you make your second brother surrender?" Gal asked Ji Feng for help. "He can''t beat Cousin Rader at all."


    Yes, as far as the situation is concerned, Moore can never beat Rad Nelson.


    Fortunately, at this moment, after a 30-minute intermission, the two returned to their respective rest stations. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and Moore finally had time to catch his breath.


    Rad opened the mecha hatch and jumped out of it in a vigorous body. There were also several bruises on his face, but there was an excited smile on his face.


    Moore slowly came out. As soon as he showed up, there was a gasp. He saw that Moore''s fair and handsome face was pale, there were obvious blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and a bright red blood flowed from the hair on his forehead. He didn''t even have time. rub.


    Ji Feng''s face was gloomy unconsciously, with an inexplicable sense of anger that his child had been bullied. He ignored Gal beside him, but his eyes were dark and scary. And Moore, his eyes were so firm and cold from beginning to end, always on Rad, even if he had never been embarrassed before.


    At this time, Rad''s inexplicably disgusting voice sounded, and the scene suddenly fell silent.


    "Moore is really beyond my expectation, not bad, not bad, enjoyable hahaha."


    "But I''m sorry, I was so excited just now. I blamed Moore for your strength so amazing. You know, I''m not someone who doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. You don''t blame me, Little Mole?"


    Such insulting remarks sounded harsh, and the fans were immediately filled with indignation, but Mohr just snorted, "You can use your best."


    Obviously, how can Mohr, who can be seen by insiders, fail to see it? He was hated and shocked in his heart, and Rad''s strength was a bit beyond expectations.


    Rad laughed, "As expected of Major General More."


    But Ladd then turned around. "Why don''t we make a bet?"


    Moore''s expression became cold. He knew that this person had always been so perverse and disgusting, so he couldn''t have any kindness, but the current situation is no longer a matter of his choice. The initiative lies with Rad Nelson. He only Can silently guard.


    Ladd suddenly looked at Moore with his chin held high. "If you win, I will tell you a piece of news about Rolt."


    As soon as the words fell, Moore''s eyes sank sharply. It has been almost 20 days since Rolt went to Hidoror. Because it was a military secret, Mor had no authority to know the progress, and he could not know from his father, so Mor was very worried.


    Morvan never expected to hear Rolter''s news from Rad Nelson, and under such circumstances, in front of so many people, he couldn''t refuse it alone.


    I didn''t want to say what Rad Nelson said, and Moore''s face was instantly blackened. His fans also hated to rush to kill this shameless man for a minute.


    "But what if I win," Rader suddenly laughed sharply. "Little Moore is going to call me Brother Rader, like when I was a kid, how does Moore feel?"


    What is this bet? Moore won it because Moore had the advantage, but Moore lost nothing. He seemed to be just playing with Moore, and he didn''t consider other people''s fighting to the death as a thing, so arrogant and arrogant, and Moore was a major general. , The martial arts, the SSS-class God of War, his attitude?


    This is obviously a naked humiliation.


    What''s more, Moore is a female, a married woman with a husband, and he is also a man who has just married and has a female. Under the eyes of everyone, Moore calls him "Brother Rad" in this tone. , This is not only humiliation, but also naked/shameless molestation, and it''s public molestation.


    The Lopa stars have seen that the legendary and perverted Royal Highness Ladd is really unscrupulous, and it is a hundred times more annoying than the legend.


    This name seemed to have a foul smell, and Moore felt nauseous on the spot, his pale face was obviously full of disgust, and the eyes staring at Rad became darker and colder.


    But for Rolter, he had no choice, so Moore spit out two words coldly, "Okay, bet."


    "Oh, Major General More, don''t agree, it''s too much."


    "What to do, Rad Nelson is too shameless, no one can care about him!"


    "Ahhhh, if only Lieutenant-General Rolt is here, at least he can protect his brother."


    "How come no one thinks of Major General More''s husband."


    "..."


    "Isn''t this bullshit?" It is said that the one who went to Lopa Interstellar University to do research, and didn''t understand mecha, had a bullshit.


    At this time even the simple Gal frowned in confusion, "How can cousin Ladd be like this? It''s too much."


    I didn''t want Ji Feng beside him to suddenly stand up, "Second brother, where are you going?"


    Ji Feng did not answer, his expressionless expression had returned to his face, and then he turned and walked towards the door of the rest table where Moore was.


    "Fuck/slot, look at who it is! It seems to be Ji Feng!"


    "Where? Hey, yes, that''s him, Major General More''s husband, so he is there too!"


    "God, I must be heartbroken to death, it turns out that he is there!"


    ¡­


    Because all eyes were concentrated in the direction of Moore, Ji Feng, who walked behind him, naturally quickly fell into everyone''s sight, and then he was quickly recognized as an Internet celebrity.


    In fact, the most surprised one was Moore himself, because he had never expected that Ji Feng would come, and he walked towards him in full view.


    Moore looked back and saw that Ji Feng was already standing not far behind him. Because they were husband and wife, Ji Feng was allowed to enter the rest table during the rest period, so the administrator was opening the door for him.


    Moore looked at Ji Feng with an expressionless expression on his face. His mind was filled with the embarrassment of himself and the insulting words of Rad Nelson. I don¡¯t know why, Moore suddenly felt a little helpless. This At that time, he didn''t want to see Ji Feng, and didn''t want him to see himself like this at all, but at the same time, he felt a little warmth in his heart when he saw Ji Feng appear, and he couldn''t tell the complexity.


    At this moment, they can be said to be highly anticipated, live, watching the live broadcast in front of the screen, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at them, including Rad Nelson.


    But after entering the rest area, Ji Feng walked straight to Moore, not looking at Rad Nelson from the beginning to the end.


    "Why are you here?" Moore was a little reluctant to look at Ji Feng.


    At this time, there were still unwiped blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and there were a few unobvious bruises on his face, especially the blood that shed in the hair. He didn''t notice it, so he dyed his silver hair red, which was simply embarrassing. Unbearable.


    Ji Feng didn''t answer, he just raised his long arm and took Moll into his arms.


    At that moment, the whole scene was quiet. Not only the audience stayed, but Moore stayed too. He completely forgot to react and let Ji Feng''s tall body take him into his arms.


    "It''s okay, take it easy." Ji Feng gently embraced him and comforted him softly. The voice was even softer than when he coaxed Xiao Kerry. Moore''s uncontrollable nose sore, and his heart trembled. Up.


    Ji Feng put his arm around his shoulder and pressed him in his arms, but the other hand came to Mohr''s bleeding forehead, encouraging the child to comfort him, "It''s okay." He put his thumb on Mohr''s forehead. Stroking one after another, wipe all the blood stains with the gentlest movement.


    That scene not only made millions of viewers tremble, but also made Moore, the major general of the iceberg who had lived for twenty years in an icy shell, melted in an instant, so soft, and out of control from then on.


    Moore looked up at Ji Feng in a daze, Ji Feng finally helped him to smooth his soft silver hair, and then showed the gentlest and most reliable smile on his somewhat dazed face, and then lowered his head to his ear. Bian Da said confidently, "You will win, trust me."


    Moore''s whole body was shocked, and his beating heart proved his throbbing at this moment. At that moment, there was no hatred or rad. There was only Ji Feng''s tall figure in his mind, only his gentle smile, only his gentleness. sound.


    The author has something to say: Ji Feng: The baby raised next to him was bullied. Of course, he was tortured back, and he must be abused with his own hands.

 Chapter 20： Crush the scum

    The scene where Ji Feng''s tall body held Moore in his arms envied thousands of viewers, especially the scene where he gently wiped off the blood on his forehead, and it made many people''s hearts burst into pink bubbles.


    At this moment they suddenly understood why Major General More didn''t refuse the mastermind match, because this is love.


    Of course, Ji Feng didn''t know anything about it, he just went to get some blood. No one noticed that he had a short stay when he left the rest area and passed Mohr''s mecha, so no one knew what Ji Feng did to Mohr''s mecha.


    Ji Feng has already returned to the audience stage, but Moore''s mind is in a mess. Why did Ji Feng appear, why he held him so intimately just now, and what is the soft-spoken encouragement? And what does his sure phrase "you will win" mean?


    Even when he was beaten into embarrassment by Ladd, Moore''s heart hadn''t been shaken in the slightest, but the result was messed up by Ji Feng''s inexplicable hug.


    But soon Moore had to return to the mecha control cabin with this messy thoughts, because the fight had begun.


    But when Moore''s nerves were connected to the control system of the mecha, a strange feeling suddenly made him startled.


    This is an indescribable sense of comfort, as if his nerves are closely connected with the mecha nerves, as if the blood is shared, or in other words, the mecha seems to have become a part of his body. .


    This is probably the highest level expected by mecha and mecha controllers, but Moore has never felt this way before. Why did it suddenly happen?


    Moore was a little puzzled, but as a mecha lover, the joy of this feeling overwhelmed everything. Moreover, this wonderful feeling brought him far more surprises.


    When confronted with Rader again, everyone saw sparks splashing around, and then Rad Nelson flew straight out and hit the partition violently.


    The loud noise caused the scene to fall into silence, because they were ready for Moore to be knocked into the air, and the result turned out to be reversed? Ladd deliberately let Major General More like the first game?


    In fact, the most shocking thing was the two people who had personally felt the collision just now.


    Moore was shocked to find that his punch had exerted at least three times the strength in the past. Not only did the fit reached an unimaginable level, but the strength also skyrocketed several times inexplicably, but he didn''t know the reason.


    Could it be because of what Ji Feng just did? Impossible, Moore immediately denied this speculation. Even if he admits that Ji Feng has some mystery that he can''t guess, but in such a short period of time, even if Ji Feng can really do something, he can''t do it just now. So is it tight because of his encouragement?


    Rad on the other side was more surprised. In the last game, he clearly grasped Moore¡¯s strength. Moreover, he knew Moore hated him, so Moore could not have reservations, but this inexplicably strengthened just now. What''s the matter with the power that has been increased several times?


    Surprised, Rad was suddenly interested. The stronger the opponent, the more excited he was. What''s more, the opponent was Moore, which only made him more excited. So in the next second, Rad had flew towards Moore. .


    "Fuck/groove, Your Royal Highness Ladd''s speed has become faster!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Fuck, Major General More is faster!" The audience dropped their jaws in shock, especially the knowledgeable mecha enthusiasts.


    "Impossible, Major General More has just reached his limit!"


    "How can''t it be possible? Just the rascal Schrader Nelson''s ability to preserve the strength is not allowed by our major general?" A large number of fans of Moore immediately retorted.


    The two blinked dozens of moves, and everyone was stunned, as if the entire competition had been upgraded to a level, both speed and strength had doubled compared to the previous one.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" Whether it is the audience watching the live broadcast outside the venue or the live, this is the idea in my heart at this time.


    As for the supporters of Moore, they just saw Moore being bullied like that. Now looking at this picture, I only feel that a fire is burning in their chests, and the whole thing is burning.


    Ji Feng looked at it silently, but he was actually a little bit sorry in his heart. The stronger the mecha, the stronger the strength, and the more difficult it will be to surpass after the transformation. Moreover, the time is too short, Ji Feng can do not much, the most important thing is that he is only the strength of the Jin Dan period. , If he was in the Nascent Soul Stage, even out of his body, distracted...the mecha made in that realm, Ji Feng would be a little excited when he thinks about it.


    However, even this is enough to deal with the same SSS-level Rad Nelson.


    "Boom!" Mohr flew into the sky and slashed Ladd to the ground with one kick. The loud sound of landing shook Ladd''s internal organs and made the chest of the audience boil.


    "Moore! Surely win!"


    "Moore! Surely win!"


    "Boom!" Before Ladd stood up, he kicked again.


    Then there was another beating, and the sound of mecha collision resounded through the fighting arena. Rad did not even have a chance to stand up. He was beaten back to the spot time and time again, and the whole scene burst into flames.


    "Major General! Invincible!"


    "Major General! Invincible!"


    The scene was completely ignited, and deafening shouts filled the huge fighting platform, as if it could shatter the hardest transparent partition wall.


    The atmosphere at the scene can be described as boiling, even Ji Feng, an indifferent old man, felt a heat in his chest.


    Many heavy falls left Rad Nelson at a disadvantage. Although his attack has become obviously stronger, Rad Nelson is the kind of crazy and ruthless person. The more tragic he is, the more he becomes. Crazy, the body and nerves are more excited, just like a madman.


    So afterwards, he completely ignored his own crazy attacks, even if the mechanical arm was broken, and the whole person was beaten to the point that he couldn''t stand up, his face was filled with crazy smiles.


    "Hahaha enjoyable, enjoyable hahahahahaha!"


    "Bang!" Moore was even more blunt. His last kick hit the heart of Rad Nelson''s Mecha, because there was the control compartment, and the hard mechanical feet seemed to crush Rad with one kick. .


    The harsh voice of Rad Nelson finally disappeared, and there was no more struggling. The audience was silent, and then only heard a crackling, Rad''s mecha shattered to the ground, and then Radner''s face was full of blood. Elson rolled out of the control cabin.


    Moore looked at him condescendingly, and at this moment he finally stepped on him thoroughly, so happy, so thorough. Of course, if he could, he wanted to beat him to death, but Moore was always a sane person.


    "My brother''s news." Moore''s cold voice reached Rad, who was only half-lived.


    Ladd grinned, his mouth full of blood, "It''s fun, hahaha~ vomit~"


    Moore looked at Rad who was lying on the ground in disgust. He didn''t speak. Soon he heard an information prompt on the terminal. Knowing that he had the news he wanted, he turned to look at the audience stage, and didn''t want to look at it anymore. De Nelson glanced.


    "The game is over, and the winner is Moore Horston! Moore Horston!"


    The mechanical sound resounded through the skyscrapers of the Skyscraper Arena and all corners of the planet Lopa. I believe that this video will also appear on the planetary network soon.


    "Moore! Moore! Moore! Moore!"


    ¡­


    The deafening sound made people excited, but Moore did not consciously search for Ji Feng''s figure among the dense crowd, and soon, he locked him.


    There was an unobvious smile at the corner of his mouth, as usual, there was no turbulence, but Moore was inexplicably relieved, because those eyes were also looking at him.


    After the game was over, Ji Feng planned to take the car home after bidding farewell to Gal, but just when Ji Feng was still lamenting that the information of the interstellar era was quickly communicated, in just one hour, "Dark God" had already gained more than three million followers, Moore Suddenly, the voice came from behind.


    "Wait."


    "Moore?" Ji Feng looked back and saw Moore standing behind him, his expression a little unnatural, "Would you like to go together?"


    "Yeah." Moore nodded and got on the speed car first.


    In fact, my heart is a little depressed, my heart has been disturbed, but looking at Ji Feng''s reaction, it is clear that it is exactly the same as before, as if he had done nothing just now.


    And today he finally stepped on Rad Nelson under his feet. This is by no means as simple as defeating an SSS level. There are too many complicated emotions in Moll¡¯s heart that are difficult to calm down, but he still can¡¯t find the hair. /Vent.


    "Just now, thank you." Moore tried to make himself behave more normally.


    Ji Feng smiled and asked, "Thank you for what?"


    Moore choked, raised his eyes and tried to see something from Ji Feng''s face, but there was nothing, so he had to say depressed, "Thank you for your encouragement."


    Maybe there was something else, but he couldn''t see it, couldn''t think of it, let alone ask. After all, everyone has their own secrets, not to mention a person who is full of fascinations. He has a kind of intuition. Once he asks it, I am afraid that the superficial relationship between them is also over.


    Ji Feng smiled, "I didn''t do anything, mainly because you are good."


    There is no shortage of people who praise him for being excellent, but Moore is unconsciously happy because of Ji Feng''s praise.


    "Your brother has news?" Ji Feng asked suddenly.


    The unobvious pleasure on Moore''s face disappeared immediately, replaced by an indescribable heaviness. Just now Rad Nelson did keep his promise and gave him Rolt¡¯s news. Moore read it the first time, but he was so heavy that he couldn¡¯t breathe, although the ending seemed to have been expected long ago. of.


    "Rolter is missing. When the warship was approaching three kilometers above Hidoruo, the warship suddenly lost control due to unknown reasons. In just five seconds, the warship lost its signal. There were 191 people on the ship, including Zhengcheng. All are lost."


    Said it was missing, in fact, it basically meant that the entire army was annihilated. This can be understood without Moore''s explanation of Ji Feng. Ji Feng can only hope that Roerte can carry the sea blue bead with him now.


    "Don''t worry too much. Ji people have their own natural looks."


    Mort pursed his lips and did not speak. In fact, his worries were more than that. He confirmed to his father as soon as he learned of Roerte''s disappearance. What surprised him was that his father, the supreme commander, had just learned the news.


    Roerte is just a lieutenant general, and this mission is related to the Ministry of Energy. His immediate superior has never been Marshal Wipp, so Marshal Wipp is not the first to learn about him. But for such important information, Rolt''s superiors must immediately report it, but he did not. Marshal Wipp actually received the news after Rad Nelson, a man who had no military position.


    The truth that this fact can reflect is too surprising and terrifying, which shows that Weipu''s prestige and power are already in danger, far beyond Mohr''s expectations.


    Originally Moore wanted to go to Hedoro to find Rolt, but Weipu severely stopped him. It is obvious that some people are targeting Weipu everywhere, and they are desperately starting from his son. If Morr goes to Hedolo at this time, wouldn''t it be right for them? Rolter was already ill-advised, and Weipu couldn''t let Morr take risks anymore.


    In fact, Moore knew this very well, but his relationship with Rolter was extraordinary, so how could he bear to leave it alone.


    But he soon had no choice. As his father said, Rolt was just the beginning, and he was next.


    Moore received the order the next day to **** a group of experts to Lungu Star for an investigation.


    Lungu is a planet that has been abandoned for thousands of years. It is said to have been glorious. But a thousand years ago, the whole planet was destroyed for unknown reasons, and it has become a place where the major planets are unwilling to set foot.


    Moore could vaguely feel that there might be something behind it, but at least on the surface it was a very simple **** task. It stands to reason that such a task does not require a major general at all, and it is still an extremely good SSS-level major general.


    Moore didn''t know what he would encounter this time, but inexplicably, he wanted Ji Feng to know his whereabouts, even if the phrase "non-interference" in the marriage agreement had been lingering in his mind.


    "I have a mission the day after tomorrow, maybe..." I may not come back like Roerte, but Moore did not say it after all, "May need to leave Lopa for a while."


    In fact, Moore wanted to say that if he had not returned in two months, Ji Feng could apply for a divorce from the mastermind, but the word "divorce" suddenly made him feel uncomfortable and couldn''t speak, so in the end Did not say it.


    "Well," Ji Feng didn''t react much, but suddenly he didn''t know where he took out a bead and handed it to Moore. "You take this with you."


    This bead Moore knew, exactly the same as the one given to him by Rolt left the previous season. For some reason, Moore had a little more hope for Roerte.


    On the day of departure, when the warship slowly landed over the Lopa Interstellar University, Moore''s thoughts were complicated, and he expected to see Ji Feng in the crowd. He actually hoped that the man would come and send him off, because He was afraid that he would never see him again.


    But what made Moore depressed was that he really saw Ji Feng. At that moment Moore was not only an accident, but also a bit inexplicably angry.


    Because Ji Feng was not among the crowd of onlookers, but among the group of experts he was escorting this time. So why didn''t you tell him that day? ? ? ! !


    Ji Feng touched his nose awkwardly, coughing, didn''t this also just know it, it was pure coincidence.


    The author has something to say: Ji Feng: Are you surprised or surprised? Are you happy? Let''s go on an adventure together.


    Moore: ...suddenly didn''t want to talk.


    announcement:


    After discussing with the editor, I decided to enter v tomorrow, July 2nd. There will be a 4D update and drop on the day of entering v, and there will be red packets in the comments. Are you surprised, surprised, or not happy? (Cover face)


    Thank you for your support all the way, if you like, please support the genuine version. Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: @_R-L-#,, 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: Xuan Ke 2; the cat''s sugar melon, Er, Hun''er, 18000882, organ piano, if you have one, then you will have one;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles of Xuewu; 34 bottles of Jiamei MHMIO; 20 bottles of Meng Meng Da Ajiu; 11 bottles of the original intention; insensitive keys, 10 bottles of Xuan Ke; 23339 bottles of biubiubiu; 7 bottles of Yuuuuu and Seven; 7 bottles of wild apples, 5 bottles of Xueliu; 4 bottles of choppy and cold fragrance; 3 bottles every day to listen to every day; 180008822 bottles; Liu Xiaomang, South of the South Wind, Queen of Sad Cat, 37684670, Qingyuan, Old Cat City, Sansan 1 bottle of marriage tree;

 Chapter 21： Enter v 4D drop (1)

    Ji Feng was indeed pulled into this team temporarily. Yesterday Fang Xinjie was particularly excited to tell him that there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that is likely to make a qualitative leap in the research of Gudixing, and Ji Feng, as a genius with amazing talent in this field, must witness it with his own eyes.


    He was not interested in witnessing anything, but Ji Feng was already curious about Gudixing, so today he appeared in this group of experts.


    There are a total of five ancient planet research experts from several universities on the planet Lopa. The average age is over one hundred years old, the youngest is ninety years old, and twenty are students of five experts, with an average age of six. Ten, the youngest one is fifty-two years old.


    The group of people all looked at Ji Feng eagerly, especially the twenty "young" scholars, looking at Ji Feng who was standing with five high-ranking white-haired teachers, their eyes were about to fall out, this tm Where did the little thing pop out?


    They are all scholars who are devoted to research. They have no time to surf the Internet, so they have no idea about Ji Feng, even if it was the first two days, Ji Feng has become an all-interstellar female because Moore has already fired out of the entire planet. Enviable model husband.


    In short, they didn''t know this kid, hadn''t heard of it, and were not pleasing to the eye. Ji Feng''s appearance here was very abrupt and unreasonable, and it was simply pungent.


    Ji Feng didn''t change his face, and was even more calm and relaxed than the five hundred-year-olds. Ji Feng recognizes that he is a 300-year-old old man, and he is still very stable in front of these 100-year-old children.


    Ok? what did you say? More than 300 years old?


    "How old is this doll? It''s not appropriate to appear here, right."


    "Twenty-five-six? How old is my great-grandson."


    "The planet government/government has paid too little attention to our research. Isn''t this little thing the illegitimate son of the old man of the star owner?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, maybe it''s from which funder''s father''s house."


    ...


    After all, they are all elderly people, and a group of scholars do not have to whisper, and directly start the mockery mode.


    "Kid, I don''t know how old you are? Which aspect of your main research, what are the results, and what insights do you have about Gudixing?" An old professor from the university next door directly asked everyone''s doubts.


    "Um... thirty." As for the research, you don''t believe it.


    "àæ~ßõßõßõ~"


    "outrageous."


    "The 30-year-old kid is with our old man, tut tut."


    ...


    Ji Feng touched his nose, but fortunately, after he came into this world, he was also used to such doubts. It didn''t matter.


    Several scholars and Fang Xinjie from Luopa Interstellar University could not tolerate their slander of Ji Feng. This is the existence they regarded as gods, especially Fang Xinjie. This time he took a lot of effort. Er just let the upper party agree to Ji Feng to go with him. If these ignorant people leave Ji Fengqi away, who will he cry?


    "Teacher Xiao Ji is not an ordinary person. I can tell you very responsibly that his knowledge of Gudixing writing is hundreds of times stronger than any of us present. Just wait for your jaw drop."


    Experts: ...Do you think we would believe this kind of nonsense? It seems that the rumor that the respected Fang Xinjie gets older and more confused is true.


    "Teacher Xiao Ji, don''t take it to heart, they just don''t know how good you are." A scholar at the Interstellar University in his seventies comforted Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng smiled gently at the child, "It''s okay, I don''t care."


    This little thing can bother his mind, so he has lived in vain for more than three hundred years.


    However, it was not that nothing could not affect him, such as the condescending look of the young major general in a white military uniform at the entrance of the warship.


    Really, he really only found out last night, not deliberately hiding it from him.


    Moore: Heh.


    In the past two days, Moore was disturbed by Ji Feng¡¯s behavior on that day, and his departure this time was unpredictable, so he did not even return home, all kinds of complexities, irritability, hesitation... and turned his head here. I saw Ji Feng, so why didn''t you tell him? Deliberately?


    Ji Feng couldn''t explain, but he could feel that there was a lot of resentment in Moore''s eyes.


    Because it was an **** mission, it was not a combat warship that was dispatched this time, but the highly defensive Wing On. And even though a major general was dispatched as the captain, Moore only took 50 people, and Ji Feng and his party also made up 76 people.


    This is the first time that Ji Feng has seen the super overlord of this world with his own eyes. Apart from the unspeakable shock in his heart, every corner filled him with curiosity.


    The hovering giant warship, the unimaginable sailing speed, the huge and complicated control system, the driving energy, the intelligent system, the defensive shell... Ji Feng had to sigh how terrifying human ingenuity and creativity are.


    Because of his age and the fact that Ji Feng was the last to join the team, he was assigned to live in the same lounge with several "young" scholars from other schools.


    There are exactly six people in a room. Although the five uncles are full of noble disdain for Ji Feng in their hearts, they are not too obvious on the surface. Ji Feng is not a talkative person, so they simply lie on the bed and browse the realm of Dark Gods. .


    In the blink of an eye for a few days, the fans of "Dark God" have skyrocketed to three or four million, and they are still growing. Obviously, the video that Zuo Tiancheng swept all the way from level d to level b blasted the fighting circle that day, so the influence of Dark God in this circle became more and more powerful, and it was spread more and more.


    Regarding this, Ji Feng didn¡¯t have much/fluctuation. He was dazzled by the thousands of messages and private messages. Many of them were private chats with small well-known accounts in the Dark God Realm. Ji Feng didn¡¯t have the spare time to respond. He has this skill. It would be better to sleep comfortably.


    So in the eyes of several "young" scholars, Ji Feng completely relaxed his mental power, and fell asleep happily. The joy of completely relaxing mental power is not too cool.


    When I woke up again, I didn''t know how long I slept. In Ji Feng''s development of surprise, someone sent him a message. What was even more surprising was that this person was Moore.


    Moore: Why not come for dinner.


    The message was sent fifteen minutes ago, and Ji Feng realized that he was the only one left in the six-person lounge, and he was a little speechless. These kids are too interesting, why don''t you call him for dinner?


    Ji Feng ordered the next application at will, and then got up speechlessly and got out of bed to go out to eat. Although he didn''t need to eat, he wanted to go out and have a look. I don''t want to. Just at this moment, the three-dimensional image of Moore flashed out in front of him.


    Speaking of which, although they had been married for a few months, they rarely contacted each other, because it was completely unnecessary, so Ji Feng was a little surprised when Moore connected.


    At first sight was a spacious and comfortable room. Moore sat on the sofa and looked at him meticulously. He didn''t know that he thought he was sitting in a comfortable home, and was sitting in front of the cover of the season.


    What a miraculous high-tech.


    Ji Feng came to this world and hadn''t had a chance to use this stuff before, so he was full of wonder and curiosity about these most basic technologies. Unconsciously, he moved his head together, seeming to want to find out?


    Because the whole three-dimensional picture seemed to connect the two rooms together, all Ji Feng in Moore''s room could be seen clearly, as if Moore was sitting in front of him.


    As a result, after leaning over, he found that his head had passed directly through the three-dimensional light curtain, like a wall.


    "Miracle." Exclaimed from Old Antique.


    The opposite Moore stared stiffly at him who had never seen him before, especially when he saw the half of his head that had suddenly disappeared. He really had the urge to lift his forehead. So what kind of strange existence is this person?


    "Why didn''t you go to dinner just now?" Moore asked again.


    In fact, he was also very upset about why he cared about this issue, and he was so obviously concerned.


    As Captain More, he has his own separate dormitory for the captain, and there is no need to go to the warship cafeteria to eat. However, due to a horror, More went to the cafeteria to have a meal.


    As a result, he was depressed and never saw Ji Feng''s figure. In addition, he waited for a day and didn''t wait for Ji Feng''s explanation. Suddenly, he felt helpless. Ji Feng was afraid that he didn''t take it seriously as always.


    Moore, who was inexplicably irritable, had to return to the lounge, but after twenty minutes, the people in the cafeteria left one after another. Moore still didn''t see Ji Feng appear from inside, so after all, he couldn''t hold back sending him a message.


    Moore regretted it as soon as it was sent out, especially when Ji Feng did not reply for a long time, regretted it and irritated.


    At this moment, Ji Feng¡¯s call request popped up suddenly, and Moore was shocked. He did not respond for such a short two seconds, but his hand was already connected.


    At first sight, Ji Feng looked like he had just woke up, with a calm face, but curiosity was written in his eyes.


    Ji Feng didn''t know that Moore had so many things in his mind, so he directly replied, "I slept and missed it." After finishing speaking, he added with some regret, "Is there no food?"


    Moore''s heart moved, there must be no more in the restaurant, but... "Yes."


    "Then I''m going to eat." Ji Feng smiled at him, and then unceremoniously turned off the video.


    Moore:...


    Ji Feng didn''t take a few steps when he met his five roommates coming back full of food and drink, talking and laughing, but when he saw Ji Feng he froze.


    "Xiao Ji, we saw that you were sleeping well when we just went to dinner, so we didn''t have the heart to disturb. You won''t blame us?"


    Ji Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, "No."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    "You may still be able to catch up in the past." In fact, there are no more. They are the last group to leave. The meal times on the warship are very regular and outdated.


    Another kindly glared at this wicked look, "Xiao Ji, I brought the nutrient solution, would you like it?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared and interrupted several people in an embarrassing scene.


    "Mr. Ji, please come with me." Ji Feng saw a familiar figure as soon as he looked up, but it doesn''t count as familiar, because he has seen it once.


    The others looked at Ji Feng in amazement. Isn''t this the guard next to Major General More? It only serves Major General More alone, so his meaning basically represents Major General More''s meaning. This means that Major General More is looking for Ji Feng? what''s the situation?


    Qiu Ming didn''t have the time to take care of them. His task was to lead Ji Feng to the major general''s lounge. Although this matter seemed to him to be quite incredible, his ears were fine, and the major general did what he ordered.


    Just as Ji Feng couldn''t find which cabin the restaurant was in, he sighed Moore''s kindness and carefulness again, and then decisively followed Qiu Ming.


    But Ji Feng didn''t expect that he was led directly to Moore''s exclusive lounge, and there were food and two sets of chopsticks on the table.


    "Prepared for me?" Ji Feng looked around in surprise and finally turned his gaze to the empty bowl of chopsticks.


    Moore, who was inexplicably eating the second meal, raised his eyes and glanced at him faintly, otherwise? Otherwise, who can come to eat in his lounge?


    Ji Feng sat down happily, and Qiu Ming had already given him a bowl of rice with insight. Rice is not a common thing in this era, and most people can''t afford it, because the planting cost is extremely high and it is not popular.


    So Ji Feng suddenly had his appetite, and the nutritious meals in this world were also one of the important reasons why he didn''t eat for ten and a half months.


    Ji Feng laughed happily, "Are you abusing your private power?" The captain actually made a small start by himself?


    "Cough~" Moore almost choked on himself, a faint blush on his face instantly.


    Qiu Ming on the side pressed his lips in time and didn''t laugh out loud. It was the first time he had seen such an embarrassing major general on the spot.


    But in the next second, Moore''s cold eyes shot over, "You two, please take your time." Qiu Ming chose to slip away very wisely. He didn''t want to be a light bulb to disturb the major general''s husband''s meal.


    It wasn''t until Qiu Ming left that Moore explained in a serious manner, "You are not right. I have not abused my private rights. As a captain, I have this right." It''s just that I have never let anyone come in and eat together before. That''s it, Moore added silently in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter if you abuse your private power." Ji Feng smiled at him.


    Moore is rigorous and rigid. If he just abuses his private power to open a small stove, Ji Feng would be happy to see him, because it makes him more popular.


    Morhu''s face became hot, and he felt a touch of petting in Ji Feng''s words. So, because Ji Feng didn''t tell him about going to Lun Guxing, the mood that was depressed for a day was suddenly relieved inexplicably.


    Ji Feng didn''t notice the corners of Mohr''s mouth that was inadvertently cheerful, and he had already started to eat unceremoniously. As a refiner, he naturally didn''t expect him to be more elegant and beautiful, but Moore felt an indescribable sense of warmth from him inexplicably.


    Compared with Ji Feng, Moer obviously eats a lot more gracefully, slower, moves gracefully, and eats less. Of course, this last point is probably because he has just gone to the restaurant for a meal.


    So one concentrated on eating, bowl after bowl, but the other still couldn''t help being confused, so Moore asked after all, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "What?" Ji Feng didn''t react for a while.


    He found that although the child said few words, he had a lot of things in his mind, and all thoughts were in his stomach, so this abruptly popped out a sentence that others might not understand what he meant.


    ... "The matter of going to Lungu Star." Moore was a little angry, he remembered that his words were not so incomprehensible, right.


    "Ah, this, I was temporarily pulled here," I didn''t expect Moore to still care about this, "I only found out when I saw you," I thought it was funny after I finished speaking, so he exclaimed, "You don''t Knowing that you have me in your mission, and I don''t know that the major general who escorted us is you. You and I are the nominal relationship between husband and wife, so interesting."


    Hearing this explanation, Moore''s heart was finally balanced, and he was inexplicably happy when he heard Ji Feng say this, but at the same time he couldn''t help but worry. It was not a coincidence that he was afraid that Ji Feng appeared on the Yongan. Ji Feng was implicated by himself.


    "What''s the matter?" It was probably because the expression on Moore''s face was too obvious, Ji Feng couldn''t help but ask, "Are you worried about Roerte again?"


    "No."


    "Then why are you frowning?"


    "No."


    Moore couldn''t explain, Ji Feng stopped asking more when he saw that he didn''t want to say, the lounge was a little quiet for a while.


    When Morton saw Ji Feng no longer talking, he was a little upset and annoyed himself.


    After the meal, Moore thought that Ji Feng would leave simply and neatly, but he did not want him to take the initiative, "Can you show me a visit?"


    Moore was a little surprised. Generally speaking, as far as his understanding of Ji Feng was concerned, there seemed to be very little interest in him. Didn''t he expect that he was actually curious about warships? However, it is excusable to think about it. Lopa is considered to be one of the more powerful types of many planets. Naturally, technology and strength are also advanced. Therefore, various types of warships can be described as interstellar overlords, and most people are more curious.


    "Yeah." What a **** pleasure.


    If it were before, Moore would never do such a time-wasting and stupid thing, and for visiting or something, Qiu Ming would be the best candidate. But now... God knows what happened to him?


    So when Qiu Ming watched Moore lead Ji Feng out, he was stunned, and saw him introduce Ji Feng the appearance of warships, command cabin, supply cabin, dining cabin, leisure cabin...


    Sure enough, love is great. See what it has turned our major general into?


    Moore finally brought Ji Feng to the viewing room, which was Moore''s favorite place.


    The entire platform is only a few dozen square meters, and it can extend out of the warship and go directly into space. The 360-degree transparent material makes people feel like standing in space.


    So when a person is standing inside, the light is off, and all you can see is the vast sea of ??stars and stars. People appear so small, but their hearts can open up in such smallness, so any unpleasant things will be removed. Become worthless.


    Sure enough, when Ji Feng quietly looked at the vast expanse of the universe in front of him, he seemed to be one of these hundreds of millions of stars, perhaps small, but it could also be unimaginably huge.


    As the warship sailed, the nebula became a dazzling galaxy, which was so beautiful.


    "It''s so beautiful." Ji Feng exclaimed sincerely.


    "Yeah." Probably no one can refuse this vast and magnificent beauty.


    Ji Feng suddenly said, "It seems that you are born here."


    "Huh?" Moore turned his head to look at Ji Feng in confusion.


    Ji Feng also looked at him, to be exact, Mor''s deep blue eyes.


    "Your eyes are the same as it, the stars are twinkling, and they are very bright." Ji Feng exaggerated earnestly.


    Moore blushed with a brush, and Moore''s heart began to beat wildly for no reason, as if he had just been moved by Ji Feng''s words, and couldn''t stop it.


    Does this man know how sultry the eyes of a woman he is so boasting about? Did he do it on purpose? Was he unintentional?


    Moore didn''t realize that his whole body was tight and his mind was completely messed up, but his mind was messed up like never before in the place where he could calm down the most.


    After a long while, Moore couldn''t help turning his head to look at Ji Feng, seeming to want to confirm the purpose of what he said just now or something else, but when he finally pretended to look at it inadvertently, Ji Feng was closed. Enjoy the tranquility and openness that this vast starry sky brings to people.


    Moore:...


    Ji Feng is much taller than him and handsome, but Moore has never looked at him so closely. The face of Ji Feng under the night sky seems to be added with dark edges and corners, which looks tougher and deeper, carefully carved. It''s the same, it''s very beautiful.


    Moore couldn''t help but glanced twice, and when he realized it, his face was hot and his heartbeat became more intense.


    Some embarrassed, and some inexplicable irritability, the strange feeling made Moore a little panicked.


    But at this moment, Ji Feng, who was motionless, suddenly said "bad", and then his body shook.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Moore turned his head in confusion.


    However, he found that Ji Feng''s expression became abnormal with the naked eye, even in dim light, it could be clearly seen, and he seemed uncomfortable.


    "Are you... where are you uncomfortable?" Moore hurriedly turned on the light, but was surprised by Ji Feng''s expression.


    I saw Ji''s cover turned red, big drops of sweat came out on his face, and the veins on his forehead were violent. It seemed that the pain was so extreme that it looked a bit hideous.


    Ji Feng tried his best to endure the body that seemed to explode. He had already reached the realm of Jin Dan stage Dzogchen. He just stood in the universe and felt the flow of nebula. The sudden insight made his mental power sublimate, so It suddenly reached that critical point uncontrollably, and couldn''t stop it.


    The spiritual energy in his body is soaring now, as if it is possible to break through his body at any time, and the same enhanced mental power is also torturing him, the kind of pain hits the soul directly, as if it can tear him to pieces at any time.


    He is about to break through, and he can''t delay it for a moment.


    "Oops." This is a warship, and it''s too late.


    In such a situation, Ji Feng can still maintain a sense of reason. He turned his head and saw Moore looking at him nervously and helplessly. Ji Feng put a hand on his shoulder.


    Almost half of Ji Feng''s weight rested on Moore, because his body was out of control a little bit, and he had to draw out his energy to stabilize the aura in his body.


    "Moore," Ji Feng looked at him with difficulty, and the breath that he exhaled was sprayed directly on Moore''s face, and his neck was so hot that he was full of excitement, "Is there any place, yes, can''t be monitored?"


    Ji Feng''s reason is still there. This is a warship. If his anomaly is discovered on this warship, it would be really sad to urge him to open the door to his mother, and sad to get home.


    If there is any hidden place on this warship, Moore must have known it. Moreover, subconsciously, Ji Feng thinks that if he must be exposed to others, then he hopes that this person is Moore.


    Ji Feng''s sudden approach made Moore''s whole body stiff, especially Ji Feng''s body was still exuding hot temperature, and the breath that sprayed on his face seemed to be hot.


    "What?" Moore obviously didn''t understand the situation.


    Ji Feng had no choice but to repeat it again, "Is there any place that cannot be monitored...is there?" After Ji Feng finished speaking, he only felt a splitting headache and a tendency to gradually lose control of his body, so he simply put his two long arms on Mo. On your body.


    Moore could only support him with difficulty. Although he didn''t know what happened to Ji Feng, or what he was going to do, there were places like this.


    "Have."


    "Help me," Ji Feng said eagerly and lowly, "Quick!"


    Because of the soaring spiritual energy in his body, Ji Feng almost lost consciousness afterwards, so he didn''t notice that he was helped back to Mor''s own room.


    "How can I help you?" Moore looked at Ji Feng with violent veins and was really worried.


    But Ji Feng just yelled out two words in a low voice, "Go out, guard." Then he sat cross-legged on the ground.


    He closed his eyes tightly, and the sweat on his head almost dampened his hair. His hands were quickly doing some weird and complicated movements, which Moore had never seen or even heard of before, and he finally saw Ji Feng once again. Of mystery.


    He could feel the seriousness of the matter, but he didn''t know what was going on. In the end, Moore walked out of his room, making people inaccessible, and then waited for two days.


    For two full days, during these two days, Moore didn''t know how many times he wanted to go in to see what was going on, but in the end he didn''t know whether it was out of trust in Ji Feng or something. He didn''t go in.


    Moore thought a lot, including every strange place in Ji Feng''s previous, or his mysterious and inexplicable place, it was ultimately attributed to this unexpected reaction, so what is he doing? Who is he?


    It wasn''t until the third morning that the door of the captain''s room was finally opened, and Moore walked over for the first time, and the radiant Ji Feng was oncoming.


    It was completely different from the ferocious Ji Feng two days ago, as if he had changed. Ji Feng exudes an indescribable atmosphere from the inside out, more handsome and more charming.


    "Are you okay?" But what happened?


    Ji Feng smiled at Moore, "It''s okay." It was refreshed.


    Ji Feng, who has finally broken through to the Nascent Soul Stage, feels not too good. He is now physically and mentally comfortable and full of strength. He hates to fight a sss-class mecha warrior with bare hands for a minute.


    The breakthrough of the Yuan Ying period is crucial. This is the real beginning of being a cultivator. In the original world, Ji Feng has achieved such strength, so the joy of regaining such strength is naturally beyond words.


    Ji Feng simply grabbed Moore by the shoulders and pulled him back into the room, and then quickly closed the door.


    "Moore, thank you," Ji Feng thanked sincerely, "You have helped me a lot."


    Although... But Moore didn''t know what he had helped, and this man seemed to be strange to him all the time. Moreover, it is unnatural for Ji Feng to put such two hands on his shoulders.


    "So what happened to you before?"


    "This is a long story," Ji Feng paused. Since he chooses to believe in Moore, it doesn''t make sense to hide in front of him. It''s just that this kind of unthinkable thing is really troublesome to explain. "If I have a chance in the future, I will say I''ll listen to you."


    Mort pursed his lips, after all he felt that he had no right to intervene, but Ji Feng had so many secrets, and he obviously didn''t want people to know, but he was unlucky enough to see it.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me betraying you?"


    Ji Feng laughed, "How come." What a kind child Moore is, he just looks cold on the surface.


    "Will you?" Ji Feng looked at him seriously.


    Mohr''s heart beats uncontrollably, where''s the **** self-confidence? But the problem is that he really wouldn''t do it.


    Ji Feng disappeared for two days after eating a meal, and his five roommates also gained insights. Until he heard Ji Feng''s gossip from other people, he knew that Ji Feng was the major general husband who escorted them to Lungu Star. He was not the father of the gold master or the illegitimate child of the star master.


    It''s no wonder that the world is getting worse. As a major general, he abused his power to take her husband to sail. This is still Marshal Wipp''s son, and one generation is inferior to one generation.


    So when Ji Feng returned to the lounge, the eyes of the five roommates were wonderful.


    "The kids are still too young. After all, they came out with us. Can''t you converge in front of so many people?"


    Can''t bear to stay in the Major General''s lounge for two days in full view? That one is the same, anyhow from the Horston family, a dignified major general. Even if you marry someone, you can''t let your husband be so foolish.


    Gee tee, young people nowadays.


    Ji Feng:? ? ? What did he do to keep him back? How could he be so young in his sixties that he couldn''t understand what he said three hundred years old?


    Here, Moore was also baptized by the ambiguous eyes of the soldiers under him for some reason, and he couldn''t dispute it. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Lungu Star to arrive.


    Surprisingly, when the Yongan arrived, four or five warships were quietly suspended in the sky above Lungu. Among them was Mosai, which had a tense relationship with Lopa.


    In other words, the news of Lungu''s discovery of the ancient Earth star text was not only obtained by Lopa.


    In the command cabin, a video came in, a thin man with dark eyes. Moore looked at him coldly without changing his face, Mosaixing actually sent a lieutenant general over.


    "I knew it was indispensable for you Lopa." The other party sneered.


    "Mutual each other." Morr shot back indifferently, and then cut off the video decisively, he didn''t have the time to linger with him.


    Although there have been many warships from the planet, many of them are hostile, such as Lopa and Mosai, but fortunately, there is a cosmic convention, and everyone will not mess around.


    Lungu is also a legendary planet. It is said that he was once a brilliant and powerful planet, but it is unknown what caused the destruction of the entire planet a thousand years ago.


    Even the people who escaped the planet by chance did not know what happened, but a very absurd legend passed down. It is said that Lun Guxing offended some god, so he was destroyed by the god.


    Not to mention that no one believes in the existence of ghosts and gods in this era. Even if there are gods, how can a planet that has existed for hundreds of millions of years be destroyed in a flash? Such a **** is too terrifying. In this way, the technology they are proud of has become a joke?


    This statement is naturally a joke, but the demise of Lungu has always been one of the ten unsolved mysteries of the interstellar.


    But since it was destroyed, no one has set foot again, not because of other dangers or the like, but because of its barrenness, barrenness, and no way to save it. The whole Lungu star was scorched black, and there was almost no biological sign.


    Moore quickly dispatched three small reconnaissance ships, but in just twenty minutes, the three reconnaissance ships sent scanned images of the entire planet''s surface back to the control cabin.


    A group of experts were obviously very excited, but they couldn''t help at all until they found the so-called discovery, so they could only stand aside in a hurry.


    Ji Feng was calmer, but when he looked at the scorched ground of Lun Guxing, he felt an indescribable feeling.


    Because the specific location was known, the target location was discovered soon. It is a scorched stone mountain with a hole at the foot of the mountain.


    Warships on other planets also found their targets, and soon, small ships flew out of warships to fly towards the Black Reef Mountain.


    "Major General Moore, please send us down quickly." A group of experts are already impatient, and they can''t wait to fly down to see what happens in the next second.


    Moore frowned, "The reconnaissance ship cannot fully determine the danger on the surface of the planet, and the danger in the cave is even more unknown. I must ensure your safety."


    "But they are all down, so other planets can''t get ahead."


    "Yes, Major General, you don''t know how important this is to us."


    Moore had his own concerns. He was a cautious person. When he was just looking at the images that were sent back, he always felt that there was something abnormal near the reef mountain. The dead silence gave him a very bad instinct.


    Moreover, these experts are not only old, but their physical fitness is too bad to say. If one is not careful, they will fall and knock, let alone encounter any danger.


    In fact, Ji Feng feels the same way, even stronger than Moore, so he doesn''t approve of this group of older children going down. Maybe it will become a cumbersome and troublesome.


    But how do these experts know this? Their hearts have already flown down. The key people have already gone down from several other planets. If there are any ancient earth star antiquities, they will definitely not be in their turn. Hao Luopa''s research on the ancient land star will lag behind other planets by hundreds or even thousands of years. This is how they can bear it.


    For a while, the two sides were in a stalemate.


    "Jerry, you take five people down and have a look." Moore finally ordered.


    Jerry is a lieutenant, young and promising, with good skills and agility.


    "Yes, Major General."


    But just as Jerry took the order to go down, a soldier standing in front of the surveillance screen suddenly called out anxiously, "Major General!"


    The dispute finally ended, Moore hurried over, and Ji Feng was behind him.


    The three reconnaissance ships sent out just now have returned, but they have left smart surveillance **** around the target cave, so they can directly observe the situation there.


    Just when the opinions of Moore and several experts were at a stalemate, two manned ships from other planets sent the experts to the foot of the reef.


    But they didn''t take a few steps, and suddenly they didn''t know what was going on, everyone rushed back in panic, and the other manned ships returned to the warship without looking back, especially inexplicable.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Everyone looked heavy. At this time, the experts who were still in a hurry to go down didn''t insist, but looked at Mohr with an ugly expression, "Major General, this...what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Moore didn''t answer. He watched the video repeatedly, frame by frame, slowing down countless times, but he still didn''t see what was happening.


    In the end, Moore locked his gaze in the direction of the hole, because he found that those who were panicked and ran back were looking in that direction before the anomaly, as if they had seen something terrible to scare them like that. And it just so happens that inside the hole is a spot that the smart camera ball can''t take.


    At this time, Ji Feng, who had never spoken, suddenly stood up.


    "I''ll go down and take a look."


    All eyes were flashing at him instantly, and Moore looked at him equally puzzled.


    In fact, the reason is very simple, Lun Guxing''s inexplicable feeling makes him very familiar, there seems to be something in the dark that is attracting him, Ji Feng must go down and take a look.


    "My kid, what are you messing around? Do you think this is a fun place?" Someone immediately accused him of disapproval. At this time, they were able to handle it clearly, and even the well-trained soldiers were scared to flee back. They have no hands. Didn''t the ordinary people who bind the chicken power go to die?


    Fang Xinjie also quickly grabbed Ji Feng, "Teacher Xiao Ji, don''t be impulsive."


    Ji Feng remained indifferent, but looked at Mohr firmly.


    Moore knew that Ji Feng was unusual, but Lun Guxing''s cave was even more unusual. But Ji Feng''s eyes told him his steadfastness, besides, their purpose this time was this cave, and he wanted to explore it anyway.


    So Moore did not expect Ji Feng to say, "I told

 Chapter 21： Enter v 4D drop (2)

    You go together. "


    "Major General."


    "Major General, let me go!"


    "Major General!"


    ¡­


    Moore is also a one-of-a-kind person. Not only his subordinates couldn¡¯t persuade him, but Ji Feng couldn¡¯t do anything about him. So in the end, with some persistence, Moll took five elite ensigns with Jifeng to investigate the situation. Others People stay on the warship waiting for news, especially the group of experts not to act rashly.


    Because the picture just now is the best explanation, these difficult and excited experts have to wait patiently.


    This time they are fully equipped, armed with weapons, and scanning equipment. If the danger is so dangerous that the experts can''t go down, they will scan the image of the hole and send it back, which is not without gain.


    Like them, several other planets were replaced by soldiers and re-examined. The Lieutenant General of Mosai also appeared on the ground. There were a total of about 30 people on the five planets, all in separate formations.


    When Ji Feng stepped on the ground of Lungu Star, the strange sense of familiarity was finally confirmed. This is the taste of aura, even after more than a thousand years of time, Ji Feng can still feel it.


    At that moment, Ji Feng had an indescribable shock. First, he was shocked by this world, and there were cultivators, although this idea was crazy and unrealistic.


    One more thing, what a terrifying strength it would be to instantly destroy such a huge planet? Harmony? Or crossing the robbery? Ji Feng couldn''t imagine that these realms were living in legends even in his original world, let alone in an interstellar age where there was no cultivation.


    So who the **** is it? There are cultivators in this world? Or is it a traverser just like yourself?


    This thought made Ji Feng''s heart beat inexplicably, and an unspeakable excitement echoed in his chest.


    Moore by his side quickly realized that there was something wrong with Ji Feng, so he asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong, is there anything wrong?"


    The two were very close, and Ji Feng seemed to see something, but there was nothing in the endless black stone scorched earth.


    Ji Feng took a deep breath and tried to suppress the agitated emotions in his heart. Then he shook his head at Moore, but after thinking about it, he whispered in his ear, "Be careful later, and try to follow me as closely as possible. "


    Moore''s brow jumped, he was a sss-class mecha wargod anyway, Ji Feng''s tone seemed like he was a weak person who needed a man''s protection.


    However, he should **** like the feeling of being protected by him.


    The author has something to say: the result of the liver burst...


    Thank you little cuties for supporting the genuine, yamada, love you all


    Effort code

 Chapter 22： Sudden accident

    "Oh, this husband is in battle," Lieutenant General McGee of the planet Moser looked at Moore and Ji Feng jokingly, "I can''t tell, the famous Moore Horston turned out to be such a clingy person. Where''s the little female."


    Moore not only has a terrible reputation on Lopa planet, but also has great influence on other planets. But his reputation is not only because of his outstanding beauty as a female, but also because of his sss-level super **** strength. But McGee said in front of so many people that he was a clingy little female, which was obviously deliberately humiliating Moore.


    Ji Feng squinted his eyes slightly, and when he looked at the stream, the alien lieutenant with a simple mind and well-developed limbs suddenly lost his favor. In fact, no matter what level of mecha fighters, as long as they don''t wear mechas, they are not much different from ordinary people in front of the season cover.


    Moore stood in this position by strength, so this kind of boring and uncontrollable slander could never affect him, just listening to the ears and looking disgusting, it was not worth his attention at all.


    But McGee shouldn''t say this in front of Ji Feng, so Moore''s cold eyes passed with a sneer, "Sure enough, it''s Moser''s mad dog, and he doesn''t forget to bite people wherever he goes."


    Ji Feng gave him an admiring look, and he returned beautifully.


    Morse was merciless, and "Mad Dog" was ugly enough. At this time, people from several other planets also approached and just heard Morse''s words clearly.


    McGee is a lieutenant general at any rate, and the planet Mosai is one of the super planets. Such insults are naturally unbearable, so his face is gloomy at the moment.


    Several Moses warriors immediately became irritated when they heard that their lieutenant general was insulted.


    "How to say it, who is a mad dog! Tired of his life?"


    "Who is a mad dog without any points?" Lopa''s ensigns immediately countered, "It''s really a litter of mad dogs."


    Some of them probably inherited Moore''s poisonous tongue, and the other few immediately exploded their hair.


    "What are you talking about! There is a kind of **** say it again!"


    "Say what''s wrong with you? Come to fight if you refuse to accept it!"


    The two people on both sides will fight each other in minutes, and with a red face, you can see how bad the relationship between the two planets is in normal times.


    "okay."


    "come back."


    McGee and Moore stopped at the same time, and in the end, both sides looked at each other coldly. Now is not the time to fight.


    Just a few captains from several other planets came with their soldiers. McGee changed the subject along the way, but his tone sounded inexplicably awkward, "What did your people just see? How can they be scared of that ghost? kind?"


    Ji Feng was equally curious, but the man just frowned and shook his head.


    "I don''t know, our experts seem to have been frightened, and they didn''t see clearly. They only said that something flashed past the entrance of the hole, and the speed was extremely fast. They said it was breathtaking." The man said so, but even he I didn''t believe it.


    "Bullshit!" McGee took a sip of disdain, and all such horrible things could be said, obviously false.


    However, Ji Feng''s brows twitched, and his heart was faintly vigilant. And Moore couldn''t help looking at Ji Feng, seeming to want to see his views on this matter from his face.


    Because of this unknown danger, the planets that were vying for the first place are now reluctant to be the first bird, but only want to stay behind, so by coincidence, a group of people accidentally walked together.


    No other colors can be seen on the gloomy mountain. The entire Lungu Star is in this color, which makes people feel depressed inexplicably, especially the closer the cave is, the stronger the feeling.


    But for Ji Feng, the familiar aura that gets closer to the cave, the more obvious it is. Of course, this is only relatively speaking. This breath itself is very weak, if it hadn¡¯t been for Ji Feng to have reached the Yuan Ying stage now. Realm, he may not feel it at all.


    More than two meters at the entrance is not considered high, but it is four or five meters wide, and there is no problem with a few people traveling together. The key is that after entering from the entrance, the entire cave becomes spacious, like a natural cave.


    A soldier couldn''t help but sighed, "What a big cave."


    Ji Feng was almost at the forefront, and just as he was about to step into the cave, Moore grabbed his arm. After catching it, I felt that my actions were a little overstepped, but it was hard to let go after catching it.


    Ji Feng paused, and when he turned his head, he saw Moore''s faintly blue eyes looking at him, with some worry and some inexplicable embarrassment in his eyes.


    "It''s okay, I have a sense of measure." Ji Feng smiled at him. He knew his worries, and while speaking, he calmly patted his grasping hand in his arm.


    Moore drew back quickly as if he was electrocuted, and there was a slight blush on his face, which was probably an illusion, but Ji Feng didn''t notice it.


    In fact, just now Ji Feng has quickly explored the situation in the cave with mental power, and found no danger, so he walked in front so unscrupulously.


    I don''t know what it was because of the strange sense of trust, Moore did not stop Ji Feng in the end, but silently followed Ji Feng. If something unexpected happened, he would be able to react immediately.


    The cave was also pitch black, and the destruction a thousand years ago was too thorough. Both the ground and the stone walls have turned gray-black, but the excavated traces can be clearly seen.


    The flat stone walls, ground, stone tables, stone chairs... even if you have been a teenager, you can prove who lived here more than a thousand years ago.


    But even a thousand years ago, although technology has not reached the current level, the world has entered the age of technology. It stands to reason that no one should live in such a place.


    "Then...what is that, go and take a look! Yes, that''s it!" I don''t know which sharp-eyed expert was suddenly excited and incoherent.


    In order for the experts on the warship to see the scene at the same time, several lieutenants carried all-round smart shooting devices on their bodies. So which sharp-eyed expert just glanced at something on the wall.


    Ji Feng followed the person''s line of sight and saw some faint writing on the gloomy wall, as if it had been engraved with something sharp.


    Soon, other soldiers also found the same vague writing in different corners. On the walls, in the corners of the floor, on the stone tables, experts from several planets were already shaking slightly with excitement.


    "Great, great!"


    "It''s worth dying here today!"


    ¡­


    Experts at a glance recognized that these ancient characters were not the same as those they had discovered before, but they were sure that they belonged to the ancient land stars, but they were more complicated and difficult to understand. This marks another new progress in their research on the ancient land star, so this discovery will be a milestone discovery, and it will be difficult for them not to be excited.


    The soldiers didn''t feel much about their inexplicable emotions, especially McGee, who felt that these old men were insane.


    Not only him, but even Moore, who has a lot of knowledge, is also a layman, basically knowing nothing about these words, but Ji Feng takes it seriously.


    He looked at the past word by word, fuzzy, or overly scribbled, or weathered because of too long time, Ji Feng was trying to identify it. But at least 60% of the words Jifeng can be seen.


    What surprised Ji Feng was that these were not the commonly used words of his time, but the older ones.


    But fortunately, Ji Feng had come into contact with too many ancient texts because of the refining technique, so by coincidence, he knew most of the text on the wall.


    But seeing the ancient texts of his world here was not what shocked Ji Feng the most. What shocked him most was the content of these texts.


    At first, Ji Feng looked at some messy and irregular records, such as the owner''s dissatisfaction with the food here, doubts about the weird behavior of the people around him, and even his thoughts about tea, just like the cave owner was bored while jot down. The diary is the same.


    Until Ji Feng saw the neat writing on a flat stone slab, he was so surprised that he couldn''t hide his expression.


    There actually recorded the life and deeds of the cave owner. Of course, this is nothing unusual. What shocked Ji Feng was that someone like him actually came here from the world of comprehension inexplicably.


    Moreover, the owner of the cave is actually a super strong man who has reached the tribulation period in the legend. Because of the failure of crossing the Tribulation, this super power inexplicably traversed this interstellar age a thousand years ago, and just happened to traverse this mountain of Lungu Star.


    Because of his unfamiliarity with this world, this tribulation period powerhouse temporarily lives in this cave, which is nothing to the ascetic cultivator.


    The last record on the stone slab is that the strong man left the cave and prepared to go outside to create a new world. Because he discovered that there were no cultivators in this world, he planned to bring cultivation to this world and become a **** who would change the whole world.


    As for what happened to Jifeng later, it is not known, but it is not difficult to guess that this super power definitely hit the wall in this interstellar era, otherwise the world will not be completely without his legend. And according to Ji Feng''s guess, even the destruction of Lun Guxing could not be separated from this one.


    It''s just what happened a thousand years ago, why Lun Gu was destroyed, and where did this super power go... These questions are unknown to Ji Feng.


    But at least it is certain that Ji Feng is not alone. Since I am not alone, does that mean that there are other similar species living in this world? Or in other words, he can return to the original world as long as he finds the right method?


    The more Ji Feng thought about it, the more he couldn''t restrain his excitement, until Moore, who had been by his side, clearly felt his abnormality.


    When Moore first learned that Ji Feng had a profound knowledge of ancient land stars, he didn¡¯t believe it, but Fang Xinjie of Lopa Interstellar University could not be a fake, so he still thinks so far. I don''t understand how Ji Feng''s ability came from. After all, there is no such thing in his resume for the past 30 years.


    Just like now, these things that are completely unfamiliar to him, Ji Feng looked at them with gusto. Moore couldn''t help raising his head frequently to look at Ji Feng''s expression, just at this time, Ji Feng seemed to feel his gaze turning back.


    Moore was a little embarrassed, then quickly looked away and looked at the ghost symbol on the wall, "Do you understand this?"


    Ji Feng leaned against him slightly, just close to Moore''s ear, and then hummed softly. It seemed that he didn''t want the person next to him to hear it.


    The inexplicable intimacy and ambiguous action made Moore''s heart tremble, he pressed his lips and lowered his head for no reason, and then the tips of his ears became a little red without his own knowledge.


    Just when he was in a trance, Ji Feng had already moved to the next wall character. He turned his head and found that Moore was still standing in the same position as before, so he had to go back and pull him over.


    "Don''t be too far away from me." Ji Feng lowered his head to reach Moore''s ear and whispered. This is not because he thinks too much, but as a cultivator of the Nascent Soul Stage, the most basic perception. There is absolutely danger hidden on Lungu Star. .


    Moore was a little stupefied and gave an "um". Obviously he was still immersed in Ji Feng''s sudden grasp of his arm, and then Ji Feng leaned in front of him.


    The low voice and the intimate behavior instantly made Moore blush, so he didn''t know how submissive he was just now.


    Anyway, it was definitely not the superior Major General Moore in the cognition of outsiders. His five ensigns felt the deepest at this point, and their eyes were almost lost.


    "Troublesome brother, scan it again. That''s right, right, right. It''s really exciting."


    "Teacher, did you see it, look at the word..."


    "It''s so beautiful. If I can interpret all these words in this life, it would be really dead and no regrets."


    ¡­


    Some empty and cold caves were filled with the excitement of experts from various planets, but the people present were quieter, or they were boring to check at will, or the soldiers who were remotely controlled by the old experts were walking around.


    Ji Feng watched and walked deeper, while Moore kept within two meters of him intentionally or unintentionally. The entire cave has been extended to a distance of almost thirty or forty meters. If it weren''t for lighting, it would be basically dim when it got inside.


    At this moment, Ji Feng suddenly found something abnormal in the depths of the cave.


    "Strange." Ji Feng frowned.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Moore leaned in, but he understood after asking. They saw another hole about two meters high, because the light here was dark and all the walls were black, they hadn''t noticed it just now.


    But what Ji Feng was puzzled was that with his Nascent Soul¡¯s spiritual power, let alone this small cave, it would be okay to explore the plants and trees within a radius of ten miles, but he actually opened the hole just now. I ignored it.


    Ji Feng was a little upset, but just when he was about to use his mental power to go in and explore, something abnormal happened in the cave.


    Without warning, the "beep" of signal interruption sounded one after another, and the excited voices of the old experts on the warships also became intermittent.


    "Why... Hey~ ah don''t see..."


    "Happened... what..."


    ¡­


    The intermittent sound was mixed with the signal interruption one after another, and then all disappeared quickly. The cave was suddenly noisy, and everyone was at a loss.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Why is the signal broken? No, the Lieutenant General is not good!"


    "The optical brain has no signal, wait, why is the smart camera broken?"


    ¡­


    Several lieutenants of Lopa Star also rushed to Moore, "Major General, our connection with the warship is broken, what should we do?"


    Both Ji Feng''s heart sank at the same time, but they couldn''t tolerate their reaction. Some soldiers in the cave had already begun to squat down with their heads in pain.


    "Ah my head hurts..."


    "Captain, I''m so dizzy, what''s that?"


    ¡­


    The scene suddenly fell into chaos, and the team leaders were also at a loss. McGee yelled madly, "What the **** is going on!" He also had a headache for some reason.


    However, no one answered him, because no one knew what was going on. But at this moment, Ji Feng suddenly shrank his pupils and shouted at them, "Get back!"


    At that time, most people were standing in the middle of the cave, because there were more words on that wall, and some were standing at the entrance of the cave. Only Ji Feng went all the way to the place farthest from the entrance of the cave.


    As soon as Ji Feng''s voice fell, a dark thing suddenly came in from the entrance of the cave, no, more than one. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen dark things rushed into the entrance of the cave.


    I saw that they were extremely fast, they were completely dark, and they made a scalp-tingling noise with a low growl, and they couldn''t see what the **** was at all.


    Ji Feng simply pulled Moore behind his back, and at the same time yelled at Lopa''s ensigns, "Behind me!"


    Not to mention that several ensigns did not react, even Moore did not react. He happened to be dragged into the shadow of Ji Feng''s tall body, but now there is no time to think about it. Morr drank to the dumbfounded major generals." come!"


    The few people hurriedly retreated behind Ji Feng, that is, in these short seconds, the heart-piercing screams from the direction of the hole also rang at the same time.


    I saw blood splattering there, screaming again and again, and soon even the farthest Ji Feng and his party heard the sound of the human body being torn apart, and the sound of human bones being chewed and swallowed.


    Even Ji Feng, who was accustomed to seeing various **** scenes in that world, felt a bit creepy.


    Moore is fairly calm, after all, a major general who has experienced many battles.


    Seeing those black things chew up a few people in the blink of an eye, others screamed, panicked, and fled, and the scene was chaotic.


    But the entrance of the cave was sealed, and everyone subconsciously ran into the cave, where Ji Feng was located.


    Several captains and McGee quickly drew out laser swords in an attempt to block them, and the laser guns in their hands also came in handy. Since they knew that there was a danger here, they couldn''t be unprepared, but in such a place, a powerful mecha couldn''t bring it, so they could only fight hand-to-hand.


    However, when the laser sword slashed on them, they saw sparks splashing, and the laser sword couldn''t hurt them. Several people were dumbfounded, "What the **** is this? It''s too hard, right?" It''s almost comparable to the shell of a battleship. .


    It was only then that I could barely see that these things were like wolves, but they were completely dark and hard to pervert.


    Two black wolves suddenly rushed towards McGee. It stands to reason that a tall lieutenant can deal with a few wolves even with bare hands. As a result McGee was thrown directly to the ground, if it wasn''t for the laser gun to block him in time, His neck would be bitten off on the spot, but another black wolf bit his arm.


    The several captains who greeted him at the same time were even more miserable. In the blink of an eye, there was no screaming, and there were no bones left in every minute of being chewed.


    The picture was too **** and it happened so fast that many people had completely disappeared from this world before they could react.


    At this time, all those who could run had ran behind Ji Feng, while the other black wolves rushed in. Without thinking about it, Ji Feng''s powerful mental power instantly burst out in the direction of the cave entrance.


    Moore looked at the man in front of him in amazement at the sudden burst of dozens of electric currents, and then quickly rushed towards the black wolf. At that moment, Moore was shocked like never before, staring blankly at the tall figure in front of him, almost forgetting the danger they were in now.


    Of course, several Lieutenant Lopa and other people who ran over also watched this scene dumbfounded.


    Ji Feng couldn''t take care of this anymore, and his mental power hit the black wolf on the head. It stands to reason that no matter what kind of ghost thing it is, under the mental power attack of a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Stage, even thousands of them can become mentally retarded every minute.


    But when Ji Feng¡¯s mental power attack passed, Ji Feng was surprised to find that his mental power attack was actually useless for them, because they had no soul at all, and even their bodies were so hard to pervert mechanically/mechanically. body.


    "What the **** is this!" Ji Feng was also taken aback.


    But his mental power attack was not completely useless. The dozen or so black wolves rushing towards this side were instantly lifted out. Taking advantage of this emptiness, McGee, who was bitten off by one arm, crawled over.


    Ji Feng''s eyes darkened, and a strong breath burst from his body in the next second, spreading toward the entrance of the cave like a water wave.


    The people who survived in the next second saw a scene that stunned them, and saw more than a dozen hard black wolves turning into powder in an instant, an instant.


    What the **** is this perverted attack power! !


    So what kind of **** is this? Before that, including the ensigns under Moore, everyone thought that Ji Feng was the weakest in this group, because not only was he not a soldier, he hadn''t even touched a mecha.


    But never expected that at such a critical time, the one they thought was the most useless would stand in front of everyone.


    The key is how strong and terrifying is that black wolf, he can kill so many in one glance? Is this still a person?


    If it weren''t for the pain on the body, they would really think it was a dream.


    Ji Feng didn''t have time to control their minds, and his mental energy quickly spread from the entrance of the cave, and then his face sank black.


    I saw the black wolf rushing towards the entrance of the cave, endlessly pressing against the black wolf outside the cave. The speed was so fast that only one phantom could be seen clearly, as if it would be a hundred meters away in the next second.


    Sure enough, I only heard the trembling voice of one person, "They''re here again!"


    The mouth of the cave rushed in and pressed a pile of black, Ji Feng raised his hand, and the powerful spiritual power instantly spread over, and everyone once again witnessed the scene of the black wolf being killed by a spike.


    But this is not a solution. There are too many, and the speed is fast. Now I don''t know how many black wolves are rushing in this direction. There is no end, even if Ji Feng is strong, it is not a solution.


    But misfortunes never come singly. Just as Ji Feng dealt with the black wolf who was going forward, a scream suddenly sounded behind him.


    Ji Feng suddenly remembered that there was still a hole behind him, and secretly said a bad sound. As soon as he turned around, he saw that several people had been chewed to pieces.


    Moreover, a black wolf just opened his mouth and bit at Moore''s arm. At the speed of the black wolf, Moore couldn''t avoid it no matter how fast it was.


    "Moore!" Ji Feng blurted out.


    The author has something to say: The update in these two days is a bit early, and it will resume at 12 noon in two days, okay?

 Chapter 23： Show off

    Moore was just two meters away from Ji Feng''s body. He had been focusing on the black wolf at the entrance of the cave, and at the same time was shocked by Ji Feng''s power beyond recognition. He was not unguarded, but he did not expect that the black wolf would come out from behind, and The speed was so fast, when he found the black wolf pounced on him, it was already too late, and he couldn''t avoid it no matter how fast he was.


    But at this critical moment, Moore''s body suddenly emitted a burst of green light, and there was a buzzing sound. The green light quickly formed a transparent green ball barrier around Moore. Almost at the same time, the black wolf was full of black fangs and bit down.


    The expected scene did not happen. The black wolf bit on the barrier and was bounced back fiercely. Not only that, but the other ones were also bounced off by the light curtain.


    Ji Feng waved his hand, and the black wolf was shattered.


    Moore was also shocked by this scene in a cold sweat, because of this collision, he quickly stepped back a few steps unstable under his feet, and was just grabbed by the greeted Ji Feng.


    However, because of his sudden movement, a bead emitting a light green light fell from his body and just rolled to the feet of a captain.


    All the people present saw the scene where the green barrier easily blocked the black wolf. The man quickly picked up the bead and rushed into the hole with little hesitation.


    Moore was about to catch up immediately, that was what Ji Feng gave him. But before he took a step, he was held back by Ji Feng.


    "Let him go."


    Ji Feng said solemnly. It is his will to save people or not, but if some people want to die, he won''t care.


    As soon as Ji Feng¡¯s voice fell, there was a scream from the depths of the cave. When Ji Feng stretched out his hand, an aqua-green bead flew back from the darkness, and then the light fell into Ji Feng¡¯s hand. It was just Moore. The one that was snatched away.


    Moore looked at Ji Feng in amazement, everyone looked at Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng ignored them, pushed the Yufengzhu back into Mor''s hand, and at the same time raised his hand to the hole in front of him, a barrier of spiritual power wrapped in spiritual power appeared in front of everyone, just blocking the hole.


    As soon as the screen was formed, the "bang-bang-bang" collision sounded into everyone''s ears, and then a few black wolves rushed out.


    Ji Feng immediately sealed the entrance of the cave in the same way. Until this time, the cave was in a mess. There were only a dozen people who had just entered in the blink of an eye, and all of them were in a panic.


    Outside the two caves are black wolves, and they accumulate more and more. They are howling and crashing frantically, and their fierce fangs are frightening.


    There were stumps and broken arms everywhere under their feet, **** human bones, and the pungent smell of blood irritated everyone''s nerves. In just a few minutes, they had been frightened too much.


    However, after what happened just now, the few people who survived all followed Ji Feng by appointment, following the same step, not daring to leave him for half a step.


    Ji Feng glanced at it. In addition to him and Moore, there were a total of six people alive, but four of them were injured to varying degrees, especially Lieutenant General McGee on the planet Mosai who was the most injured. He was the only one who escaped from the black wolf, but the chaos just made him lose another leg, and he seemed to be dying.


    The black wolves were temporarily blocked from the barrier, but they were also trapped in the cave, and countless black wolves were coming here. Ji Feng''s barrier was not a long-term solution, so he had to find a way to get out.


    "Now...what should I do?" Moore looked at Ji Feng, his dark blue eyes trembled slightly, he probably had never been so uncomfortable before.


    Today''s experience has exceeded his cognition, especially the shock that Ji Feng has brought him. Of course, he has never relied on others so much.


    Several pairs of eyes looked at Ji Feng. Now Ji Feng is their life-saving straw, their god, even if they die, they must hug this thigh.


    Ji Feng also looked at them, his eyes gloomy. With a thought, Ji Feng stretched out his hand towards them, and then a white light stretched out of his palm, and the white light turned like a soaring little snake.


    A few people were startled when they saw Ji Feng''s eyes, and a few quick-reactions immediately rushed to Ji Feng''s legs, "Please, don''t kill us, don''t..."


    Those who didn''t understand also reacted and shook their heads in panic, "No, you can''t do this."


    "I... we didn''t see anything, we won''t say anything, please..."


    "Please let us go!"


    ¡­


    Even Lieutenant General McGee, who was still breathing, stared at Ji Feng with wide eyes.


    In fact, everyone is smart. The ability that Ji Feng has just shown is supernatural and superscientific, and it is so strong that it will cause panic on the planets once it spreads out. After all, once such ability exists, it will be certain. Will pose a threat to some people.


    In this way, Ji Feng will definitely be targeted, and it is not even exaggerated to say that he will be targeted by the entire universe. Therefore, it is completely understandable that Ji Feng wants to kill people.


    Moore looked at Ji Feng''s sudden movement in astonishment. For a few seconds, his mind was blank. Is he going to... kill?


    What these people can think of is as smart as Moore, it is impossible to think of it. But precisely because he understood what Ji Feng was doing, Moore was so astonished and unacceptable, because this person was Ji Feng. Moore froze there.


    Is he going to kill these people? What about yourself? Is he going to kill himself too?


    Ji Feng didn''t expect to scare them like this with a single action, but no matter how panicked or crying, his actions did not change.


    Ji Feng''s palm slowly passed between their foreheads, and the white light snake in the palm of his palm immediately penetrated into their foreheads, and then flew out into Ji Feng''s palm. When the white snake left the center of their eyebrows, people also closed their eyes and fell to the ground.


    The whole process didn''t even make a sound. It was easy, but it was enough to make people horrified. Isn''t this the **** killing invisible?


    But one by one, their feet couldn''t move away as if they were frozen, and Ji Feng''s behavior was even more frightening than the picture of the black wolf eating people just now.


    Moore was the last one, until Ji Feng turned to him, Moore still stood motionless, staring at Ji Feng so stubbornly.


    At this time, except for Moore had all fallen, Ji Feng saw Moore looking at him stubbornly and stubbornly, dark blue eyes trembled, but very determined, his face was even pale.


    Ji Feng was startled, somewhat surprised, "Are you scared?"


    Moore gritted his teeth without speaking, still looking at him stubbornly. But in my heart I can''t tell the sadness.


    Can it not be sad? He was shocked to find that he had unknowingly moved his heart to the person whom he agreed to marry, but in fact he had lived together for a few months without knowing this person at all, not at all.


    Now, his tempted man had just killed so many people in front of him, and the next one was him.


    Ji Feng had originally planned to erase Mohr''s memory together, but when he was on the warship, he even bumped into his breakthrough, killing two birds with one stone. Moreover, it wouldn''t do him any good if he knew about this kind of thing, and he might even be implicated by himself.


    But Ji Feng looked at the child''s stubborn and trembling eyes, but he couldn''t make it in the end, probably because he had lived together for a few months, but it was still different after all.


    "Don''t be afraid," Ji Feng sighed and withdrew the mental power in his hand, "If you don''t want to, forget it."


    Moore was shocked, can he not die if he doesn''t want to die? What the **** is this, should he thank him?


    Ji Feng didn''t know that Moore had misunderstood that he was just killing someone. He thought that his actions frightened him, but seeing his stubborn eyes couldn''t bear to erase his memory, and now the situation is in crisis, Ji Feng doesn''t have that much. Time to appease him.


    At this time, the black wolves at the entrance of the two holes have accumulated more and more, and they squeezed together crazily and constantly attacked the barrier under Ji Feng cloth, endlessly.


    These ghosts are too much, and they are so hard that they are abnormal, and they have no soul, even if Ji Feng has reached the Yuan Ying stage, it is not easy to deal with.


    Ji Feng decided to fight with all his spiritual power.


    "Moore," Ji Feng said to Moore suddenly, "I will leave it to you next."


    When Ji Feng finished speaking, he sat cross-legged on the ground, then closed his eyes in a complicated posture with both hands, just like Moore saw that night.


    But Moore didn''t understand what he meant at all. What does it mean to give it to him? What is he going to do?


    This is what Ji Feng planned. The only way for them to leave here is to avoid the thousands of black wolves outside, return to their flying ship as quickly as possible, and then back to the warship.


    But from the beginning, these mutated black wolves have the ability to interfere with signals, which means that he must eliminate the black wolves outside the cave in large quantities until they find the direction of the warship, or let The warship found their position.


    Therefore, Ji Feng can only zoom in, and the consequence of such a large-scale destruction is likely to be the exhaustion of Ji Feng''s spiritual power. And spiritual exhaustion is very likely to be fatal to a cultivator, especially when there is danger around him.


    And even if he escaped this catastrophe, Ji Feng might spend a lot of time in the future to absorb spiritual energy to repair his body and restore spiritual power. In other words, it may be difficult for him to break through his cultivation base for a long time.


    In short, Ji Feng is quite risky to do so. In fact, if he was alone, he could kill a way to the flying ship.


    Under Mor''s look of consternation, a strong sense of oppression suddenly radiated from Ji Feng''s body. This feeling became stronger and stronger, and then a terrifying force rushed out of Ji Feng''s body and quickly spread out in all directions around the cave.


    Moore watched as the black wolf at the entrance of the cave instantly turned into powder.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the black wolves that stretched out from the cave for almost tens of thousands of meters at that moment turned into powder in an instant. The scene was spectacular and terrifying, and the black wolves who came further away stopped because of this .


    Ji Feng spit out a mouthful of blood in the cave, and his whole body was hollowed out, a little shaky.


    The cultivation base is still too weak, and he has just stepped into the Nascent Soul Stage and the cultivation base is not stable yet, doing so will make himself awkward. Ji Feng had to sigh, what kind of feat was the super power to destroy a planet.


    Moore was shocked when he saw Ji Feng vomit blood. After all, this man was just as strong as he was, and he became so fragile in the blink of an eye.


    Moore hurriedly rushed over, "How are you?"


    Ji Feng''s injury was not light, but he could barely support his body. His gaze looked at the few people on the ground, and Moore followed his gaze to see those who he just thought were killed/killed by Ji Feng. Woke up unexpectedly.


    It''s just that their faces are blank, "This...Where is this? Why am I here?"


    "What happened? I...oh where did my arm go, what''s going on?"


    "I... these... help!"


    Moore suddenly understood it. It turned out that Ji Feng didn''t want to kill them, but just erase their memories.


    He misunderstood him.


    At this time, the communication equipment scattered everywhere began to make a "babble" sound, and the signal seemed to be restored again.


    "Major General? Major General? Are you there? What happened?"


    "Lieutenant General McGee? Please answer when the Lieutenant General receives it!"


    "Captain? Captain..."


    ¡­


    The scene was noisy. Not only was the signal recovered, but no black wolves rushed up at the two holes. Although Moore didn¡¯t know what Ji Feng did and how he did it, these must have something to do with him, and Ji Feng also had something to do with him. Suffered a serious injury.


    "Now, go." Ji Feng said to Moer.


    Moore turned his head and shouted at those dumbfounded, "Follow me if you don''t want to die!"


    Moore didn''t care about them after he finished speaking. He quickly put Ji Feng''s arm on his shoulder and walked out of the cave. A few people look at me and I look at you. Finally, they crackled and got up and followed, and dragged a few injured people along.


    Outside the cave was still a depressed gray-black, but there was no trace of the black wolf, because the contact with the warship had been restored, the warship had been locked to their position, and the flying ship had flown towards the entrance of the cave.


    It wasn''t until Ji Feng was supported on the flying ship that Morti''s heart was let down a little. But he still didn''t dare to relax, the season cover was pale and his face looked painful, but he didn''t know how to help him.


    Just when several small flying ships flew up, Mohr saw the black wolves rushing towards here in the distance at a glance, Mohr couldn''t help but feel terrified. If they take a step slower, the consequences will be unimaginable, because this time there is no Ji Feng to protect them.


    After entering the warship, Moore ignored Qiu Ming and the others who came up. He took Ji Feng directly to his room with half a support and half support.


    Ji Feng is tall and has little strength now, so almost 80% of his weight rests on Mohr''s shoulders.


    "What happened just now? Why is the signal interrupted?"


    "What about those words? Is there anything in the cave?"


    "No, there are three others?"


    ¡­


    The experts were at a loss and were still chatting about the situation. Moore ignored them at all, and the frost-like face was now even more somber and frightening.


    So no one dared to step forward and interrupt, they had to look at the other two, but when they asked, they found that they had amnesia. They asked and didn''t know, and everyone was even more confused.


    The lieutenants looked at each other. When the signal was restored, they immediately locked the position of the major general, but the signal was disturbed again, and the smart camera ball left near the Lungu Xing Cave did not know why it was all broken.


    In short, until Major General More and the others came back, the people on the warship didn''t know anything about the following situation.


    The people on the other side who were brought back to their respective warships also asked three questions, but Lieutenant General McGee''s tragedy was directly frightening.


    Moore helped Ji Feng to the room, and directly helped him to his bed without any hesitation. Ji Feng, who was lying on the bed, also eased a lot. It was only then that Moore asked, "What can I do?"


    Ji Feng twitched at him, "You have done a good job."


    If it is in the original world, perhaps you can buy some medicine pills or some heavenly materials to restore your spiritual power. There is nothing in this world, and Ji Feng has no other choice but to cultivate slowly.


    Mort pursed his lips. In fact, there were too many questions in his heart to ask, but when the words came to his lips, he didn''t know how to speak, and Ji Feng looked tired, so he didn''t want to disturb him.


    Besides, he didn''t seem to have any qualifications to know such a secret thing, after all, it was just an agreement.


    "Just ask what you want." Ji Feng smiled at him without thinking to know that he must be full of questions now.


    Morton paused, not knowing where to ask for a moment.


    "You... what was that you just now?"


    Ji Feng thought for a while, "This is a long story. I''ll talk to you again if I have a chance in the future?"


    Cultivation, traversal...too much involved, the key is that he is not strong enough, and now he happened to be seriously injured. After learning about the super power in the tribulation period, Ji Feng had to be more cautious.


    It turns out that the world can read other people''s memories with mental power after reaching the meta-infant stage, and this unprecedentedly developed technological world can also use technology to read other people''s memories. This is one of the reasons Ji Feng erased the memories of those few people.


    So knowing this is not a good thing for Moore, not because he doesn''t believe in him, but because he doesn''t believe in the world.


    Of course, he didn''t have the heart to erase Moore''s memory, which meant that there was a considerable danger, but the season seal would not be too far away from him before the divorce, and it would be the same if it was erased later.


    Ji Feng''s answer made Moore a little irritable, but at the same time he felt that it was expected. It''s not the first time Ji Feng said this to him. After all, they were only on the surface. They said that they would not interfere with each other. It was obviously that he had overstepped it.


    But some things are like this, and they all know the truth and can understand it, but it is still inevitable to lose heart and feel bored.


    Moore was dull and inadvertently said something that shouldn''t be said, "I thought you were going to kill someone just now." Damn, how could such a thing be said.


    Ji Feng looked at him in surprise, then thought of something and couldn''t help but chuckles, making him gasp.


    "So you just thought I was going to kill you?"


    Moore put aside his eyes in embarrassment. Who knew that Ji Feng was so perverted that he could directly draw memories with his bare hands. Besides, "Even if it wasn''t, you just wanted to erase my memory."


    Moore''s words couldn''t help his mind at all, and it was full of accusations, and it smelled of resentment.


    "I haven''t done it yet." Ji Feng was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Moore pursed his lips, after all he didn''t ask any more questions, but then asked again, "Then are you Ji Feng?"


    In fact, Moore had this question long before that, after all, Ji Feng was too far away from the person in the information, especially after Ji Feng surprised him time and time again.


    Until now, he really wanted to know this question, or in other words, he wanted to know who the man who matched him best was.


    This question is really difficult to answer, "Yes, nor is it." The original owner of the body was called Ji Feng, and he was also called Ji Feng, and although the body was someone else''s body, his soul was in control of this body.


    So in the end, he is Ji Feng.


    More:...


    Sure enough, it was just a superficial relationship between husband and husband, he really didn''t want to go beyond the slightest, so he followed the agreement.


    Seeing Moore''s speechless expression, Ji Feng had to add another sentence, "I was not me before, but I am now."


    Moore''s brows jumped, "Which one of you matches my mastermind?" This is probably what he wants to know the most.


    "The current me." Ji Feng affirmed.


    Moore''s heart was relieved for no reason, and he was excited, but fortunately it was him.


    After getting the answer he wanted to know, Moore was obviously relieved, and then went out to deal with things, after all, he was the captain.


    Moryan briefly explained to the experts about their sudden attack by a black wolf and signal interference/interference. As for the details of how they escaped, Moore didn''t mention a word. The inquiries sent by other planetary warships Moore were just a simple reply, I don''t know.


    Moore then ordered the Wing On to return to the planet Lopa. When he returned to the room again, Ji Feng slept soundly, and Moore sat quietly by the bed looking at Ji Feng.


    His face was still a little pale, even a bit vicissitudes of life because of the stubble that appeared on his chin. Another big difference between a female and a man is the beard. The female does not have a beard, so it looks more delicate.


    Moore unconsciously stared at Ji Feng''s beard for a long time, until a beep sounded on the terminal in his hand.


    "father."


    "Are you okay, Moore?" Marshal Wipp already knew about the accident that had just happened, and when he saw Moore, he was obviously relieved.


    "It''s okay."


    Weipu then asked what happened. Even in the face of his father, Moore still hid everything about Ji Feng, and the rhetoric was the same as before.


    Moore has always been a person who can''t tell lies. Today is almost the first time he lied. His people dare not question him, but as his father, Weipu can tell even if the relationship is not good. Moore had reservations, but he did not ask.


    Wip immediately saw Ji Feng next to Moore, his brows jumped, "He also went down with you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then... Is there anything weird about him?"


    Weipu''s sudden question shocked Moll, and his heart couldn''t stop jumping wildly. Could it be that his father knew something? But how is this possible? With Ji Feng''s caution, it is impossible for him to let outsiders know.


    "No, father." More calmly replied.


    Weipu seemed a little disappointed, and it seemed that it was just Moore''s illusion, and then Weipu sighed, "It''s fine if it''s all right, it''s fine." Rolt has no news so far, and he doesn''t want Morr to have another accident.


    After finishing the call with his father, Moore looked at Ji Feng again, and then went to the control cabin.


    They will be able to return to Lopa in two days and eight hours. Such a thing happened to Lungu Star, and he and Ji Feng came back in good condition, I am afraid that there will be some trouble then.


    But Moore made up his mind silently, in any case, he won''t reveal any information about Ji Feng.


    At this moment, Moore suddenly noticed something wrong with the data on a screen, and then he stood up in shock in the next second.


    "The course is wrong!" This is not the direction to return to Lopa.


    The author has something to say: The update is too early today, and it may be updated too late tomorrow. Don''t pay attention to the details. The normal update will resume the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 24： Siege and threat

    Moore was stunned to discover that the direction of the warship was wrong, but this should never happen. Once the direction was located, the warship could not deviate, unless there was an unexpected situation, or the target was not Lopa from the beginning.


    Just at this moment, a continuous alarm sounded suddenly in the control cabin. The sharp and piercing sound stimulated the nerves of everyone on the warship, and the whole warship instantly fell into a dazed and nervous state.


    Moore''s heart sank and he heard the urgent report.


    "Major General! Front, no rear, no," the man was so nervous and stared at the picture displayed on the screen. "Five unknown warships suddenly attacked us. The target is 15 kilometers away, and it is estimated to be ten seconds. Reached later."


    Moore''s eyes secretly made a decisive decision, "Immediately activate the defense system."


    "Yes!"


    In ten seconds, five unidentified warships locked onto the Yongan from five directions. The opponent came prepared, and they could not avoid it.


    "Ready to fight."


    "Yes! Major General."


    More calm than expected, in just ten seconds, he quickly deployed a plan to meet the attack, and at the same time let people lock the information of the five warships.


    Generally speaking, a powerful planet like Lopa would not dare to attack easily even if they encountered a relatively strong cosmic thief, and other planets would be concerned about Lopa''s strength, so Mohr could not determine the identity of the opponent for the time being.


    In addition, I don''t know when the Wing On, which changed its course, made Moore very concerned. This is definitely not accidental.


    "Coordinates." Moore said in a deep voice.


    He wanted to know, if someone deliberately changed the course of the Yongan, then where did he want the Yongan to go.


    But as soon as Moore''s voice fell, the Wing On, which was flying steadily, suddenly shook. The warship seemed to be sucked and out of control and hit something. The entire control cabin exclaimed, and the other people in the warship were also inexplicable.


    But before they could react, the warship shook again, this time it was violent, and it was accompanied by a frightening explosion.


    The attack of the five warships arrived, and the Yongan was attacked.


    Suddenly the sound of alarms, panicked sounds, and explosions caused the entire warship to fall into chaos.


    The interception of the Yongan was halved because of the unexpected flash just now, resulting in a direct and strong attack on the Yongan.


    "Meteor stream, there is a meteor stream two kilometers ahead of Major General!" A soldier in the chaos reported to Moore in time.


    Moore''s heart sank again. He changed his course to let them come here deliberately. He also manipulated the warship detectors. Someone wanted to kill them.


    Where is the meteor stream? It is a meteorite river formed by hundreds of millions of meteorites, planetary fragments after the Big Bang, and even some small meteorites. These things are not only dangerous, the condensed meteorite fragments will also form a strange magnetic field, causing any signal within hundreds of kilometers around will be disturbed to varying degrees, so meteorite streams are almost the least desirable to see in the starry sky. Nightmare.


    However, the horror of the meteor stream is not only that, but any place where the meteor stream exists may be accompanied by the appearance of space-time vortices. Although it is only possible, it is these space-time vortices that are truly terrifying.


    Every space-time vortex has a super strong suction force, even a giant such as a warship may be sucked into it. The magnetic field of the meteor stream has a lot to do with it.


    The space-time vortex is simply some intersecting nodes of time and space. No one knows where the other side will be, whether it is the forbidden area of ??the devil or the depths of a black hole or somewhere else, no one can guarantee. Of course, it may also be a certain planet, or another safe place, but who dares to take this risk?


    Therefore, no one dares to approach the meteor stream easily. This is where people cannibalize. Once discovered, they will detour far away.


    "Major General!" Another voice sounded, mixed with obvious surprise, "It is a warship, it is the warships of Moses and Sri Star!"


    "What?" Moore hurriedly took a closer look, and in the next second he saw the information of the five warships that popped up on the screen. It was the warships that had traveled with them to the five planets of Lungu Star.


    Moore''s heart sank, thinking of the whole thing, he suddenly had a vague guess in his heart, and a very bad premonition was born immediately.


    Moore was unsure, but he didn''t have extra time to think or confirm at the moment, he could only make preparations calmly and quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of star fighters surrounded the Yong''an, which were military fighters from those planets. Intensive attacks followed. At this time, the Yongan was like a deep-sea beast swimming in the sea, but was suddenly surrounded by dense schools of fish.


    Moore''s expression was cold. Thirty soldiers on the warship immediately set up star fighters and flew out of the warship. The others performed their duties. More than 20 experts were also urgently summoned together.


    After giving the order, the first thing Moore thought of was Ji Feng, so his body preceded his brain, and Moore hurriedly walked towards his lounge.


    I don''t want him to see Ji Feng approaching as soon as he walked out of the control cabin.


    There was a low and muffled sound of "Om", and there was another violent shaking, and the two bodies fell to the side at the same time.


    Moore quickly went over and grabbed Ji Feng''s arm, "How are you, why are you here?"


    "It''s okay." Ji Feng''s face was a little pale, and his forehead was violently blue, but his figure was very stable, and his eyes were still deep and unwavering. If Moore hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t be able to tell that Ji Feng was seriously injured.


    Although Ji Feng was damaged and exhausted due to excessive use of spiritual power, his vigilance as a strong man in the Yuan Ying stage was still there. He woke up as early as when the warship swayed for the first time, and then felt To the attack on the warship. When Moore was not there, Ji Feng got up and rushed over to the control cabin.


    I just didn''t expect that Moore would come out as soon as I walked to the door, "How''s the situation?"


    He is now anxious to know what happened. Although wars in this era are common, most of them are to grab resources and encounter attacks halfway through like this, unless they encounter a legendary space thief.


    A large number of such people are active among the planets. Most of them are fleeing or anti-social people who have committed a felony, claiming that they do not belong to any planet and are not controlled by any planet. And they also have their own battleships and weapons, and ordinary small planets don''t dare to mess with them. These season seals have all known about them.


    But Lopa belongs to a powerful planet, and few cosmic thieves dare to hit their attention. After all, this is likely to cause terrible consequences.


    So Ji Feng couldn¡¯t judge for a while. As a result, when Moore learned that it was the warships of those five planets, Ji Feng was really surprised. Apart from anything else, he just saved their people, the so-called grace and revenge. Well?


    "Major General! They retreated!" one person suddenly said.


    Moore hurried back, and Ji Feng followed in. Sure enough, he saw that the hundreds of star fighters that had just besieged them all suddenly withdrew back, but five warships also appeared at a position of two kilometers around the Yongan. Surrounded.


    "Major General Horston." The picture frame of the commander of the five planet warships appeared before his eyes.


    Moore''s expression became cold. "What do you mean by this? Is this a flagrant violation of the Covenant of the Universe?"


    "Joke," the captain of Moses star angrily pointed at the lieutenant general who was unconscious with only one arm and one leg left beside him, "obviously it is the convention that you Moore Horston violated first!"


    The captain of the other planet immediately said, "I, Ellie, a total of three soldiers and a lieutenant, and none of them came back."


    "We came back two, but we didn''t know after asking three questions, and we forgot all of the following situations."


    "So are we. This is obviously the destruction of memory. Major General Hoston, can you please explain, under what circumstances do you need to erase their memories? Where is the precision memory machine from Lungu''s barren land? Unless all of this It''s simply your Lopa''s conspiracy!"


    "That''s it, otherwise Major General Horston will explain why the memory of all living people has been destroyed and only you, Horston is normal? Oh no, maybe there is no problem with Major General your husband, right."


    The named Ji Feng glanced at him, but there was no reaction, because what he said was really right and there was no way to refute it.


    "Conspiracy, this is simply a conspiracy! Which one of our soldiers is not an A-level fighter, how can it be worse than an ordinary person?"


    Even the husband of Moore Horston could come back safely. Their A-class soldiers and even the lieutenant and captain died below. What does this mean? It shows that there is definitely something wrong with Moore Horston!


    So no matter how you analyze it, you feel that this matter has nothing to do with Moore. Even the more than 20 people who died below may have been caused by Moore. They don¡¯t understand what Lopa is doing, and they don¡¯t even understand Mo. What is the reason why El Horston blatantly violated the cosmological conventions?


    Unless, Moore found something extraordinary in the cave, and the value of that thing was enough for him to violate the convention and kill people. As for those who lost their memories, they were just to cover up the truth.


    Ji Feng frowned, considering the whole story, from their point of view, it''s no wonder they think so. This is a reasonable speculation.


    It''s just an explanation... Ji Feng looked at Moore with a gloomy face. Wouldn''t it be the best explanation to hand him over?


    But Moore just snorted disdainfully, "What do you want?"


    The explanation is impossible to explain, he has already explained what can be explained, and there will always be only three words that cannot be explained, I don''t know.


    He didn''t believe that these people would openly attack Lopa and challenge Lopa''s authority for a few soldiers. Mosai might have this strength, but it might not be possible for other planets.


    "We suspect that you, Moore Horston, killed our soldiers, and we also have the right to know what happened in the Lungu Sing Cave."


    "So Major General Horston, you must return to the planet of Moser with us. All of our five planets need you to give a reasonable explanation."


    Obviously, the five planets were unified led by Mosai, and their reasons were sufficient.


    But Ji Feng faintly felt that something was wrong. First of all, since they want to ask for justice, why didn''t they ask when they left Lungu Star? Wasn¡¯t it closer then?


    Furthermore, how did they precisely lock the Yongan, as if they knew they would pass here and then lie in ambush from five directions. Otherwise, Yiluopa''s military strength will not be outflanked without even noticing it.


    Ji Feng thought to himself, and listened to Moore''s cold voice, "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Then we have to continue the attack. A warship in Lopa buried a few of our soldiers, as well as characters like Major General Hoston, dozens of Lopa experts, ah, it''s worth it."


    Ji Feng couldn''t help but sneered. Isn''t this a threat of nakedness? Although Mohr is strong, the Yongan is not a battleship after all. Fighting in space, the power of the mecha is not worth mentioning. Moreover, there are so many people on board Mohr that it is impossible to ignore.


    Sure enough, Moore''s eyes became darker, and he remained silent.


    "Major General, you have ten minutes to think about it, but you have to think clearly."


    The picture disappeared, but the control cabin fell into a brief silence. Ji Feng looked at Moore, he might have guessed his choice.


    "Major General, don''t be impulsive, they have no good intentions at all." Apart from anything else, Moses and the others have dealt with each other. This is a group of mad dogs, and there is no credibility at all.


    "Yes, Major General, lead us out!"


    "Major General!"


    Moore didn''t speak, his sight finally fell on Ji Feng. Ji Feng saw the unchangeable determination in his eyes, and there was also a bit of complexity that Ji Feng couldn''t understand.


    Then Moore looked at Captain Jerry, "From now on, you are the captain."


    Ji Feng''s heart beat, Qiu Ming and Jerry exclaimed at the same time, "Major General!"


    "This is an order." Moore''s voice was calm and flat. "The Yongan must be safely returned to Lopa. No one can be less."


    The eyes of a few people turned red in an instant, but they followed Moore for a long time. They knew Moore''s character too well. The major general had always said one thing, no one could change his decision.


    "It''s a major general! Guarantee to complete the task."


    Moore looked at Ji Feng again. Ji Feng looked at him calmly throughout the whole process. Moore looked introverted and even looked a little cold. "You go back with them."


    Moore was an unquestionable tone, and there was no extra explanation. If it were before today, he might still think that their husband-husband relationship might be implicated in Ji Feng. However, he now knows that Ji Feng is not an ordinary person, and their fake husband-husband relationship is really just taking what they need. It is no wonder that Ji Feng has no interest in this so-called planetary male god.


    In short, as long as he returns to Lopa, I believe that Ji Feng''s injuries will soon heal, and his ability and strength will definitely solve those problems.


    As for him, most of Moses and the others thought he got something in the cave. Since they wanted to get something from him, then he would not be in danger of life, but he was just a prisoner.


    Ji Feng, who didn''t want to be silent for a long time, suddenly narrowed his eyes, "I can''t go, we can''t go, and they can''t go."


    "What?" Moore obviously didn''t understand what Ji Feng meant, and the others looked at him confused, almost endless.


    But in the next second, all the signals in the control cabin were completely disconnected, and the things on the table began to vibrate, and then the hard bulkhead made a harsh and sharp sound, as if some terrible force was tearing the warship.


    "What''s the matter? What is this?" Ripped the warship? It''s terrible, what kind of devil''s power is this.


    Mohr''s icy voice directly caused everyone to fall into the ice dew, "Time and Space Vortex."


    They met after all.

 Chapter 25： Aftermath

    This is a force that even the advanced technological age cannot contend. When the vortex appears, the terrifying suction can even distort the surrounding space, so even the most powerful warship can hardly escape under such a force.


    If several time and space vortexes appear at the same time, it is definitely an unimaginable disaster.


    Not only the nearby Yongan, but also several other warships a few kilometers away were dragged over by this force, and it was the different forces of several whirlpools, so the several armies were directly torn into several segments. The horrible picture is only a few minutes.


    In fact, the nearest Yongan was the first to face this kind of fear. As soon as Mohr''s voice fell, the sound of the warship being torn was even harsher, and then the control cabin was distorted, as if the entire warship was turned upside down.


    For a time sparks splashed, the body lost control, the whole person was turned upside down, the sound of breaking, the sound of explosion, the scream of panic... it was chaos.


    With a bang, the entire control cabin was suddenly torn in half. A terrible force directly sucked Mohr and half of the warship over. Amidst the chaos Mohr couldn¡¯t help searching for Ji Feng¡¯s figure, but saw him and the others alone. Halfway through, even the warship was swallowed by the whirlpool in the blink of an eye.


    At that moment, such resentment suddenly popped up in Moore''s mind. If he was going to die, why couldn''t he die with him?


    Ji Feng probably saw Moore''s eyes. Although he had known the space-time vortex before, his horror of the space-time vortex was far less than that of Mor and the others. Moreover, he was a person whose soul had experienced time and space travel, so he was not so desperate.


    It¡¯s just that Moore¡¯s eyes still touched him. He has always known that Moore is a restrained child, and all emotions are hidden in his heart. Even his relatives can¡¯t get close to his heart, but at this time when life seems to be about to end. , He looked at him with such sad eyes, Ji Feng felt a little unbearable.


    The strength that no warship can contend with, Ji Feng, who is seriously injured, is definitely not able to resist, but he can teleport in a small area after the Nascent Stage, but now his spiritual power is not much left, and he has to resist the whirlpool. The power to teleport is actually a bit desperate.


    In fact, only a distance of ten or twenty meters, Ji Feng flashed past, the whole body was already a little unsupported, and his face was bloodless, but he still pulled him into his arms under Moore¡¯s shocked eyes. in.


    After holding Moore in his arms tightly, Ji Feng fell into a coma.


    In the next second, the two of them fell into a space-time vortex together.


    No one knows where the other end of the whirlpool is, even the same whirlpool leads to different places, this is the most unpredictable place.


    It was supposed to be fear and despair, but at that moment Moore''s heart suddenly froze, and the noise and chaos around him all lost their voice when Ji Feng held him around. Moore wanted to look up at Ji Feng''s face, but Ji Feng hugged too tightly, he could only put it on his chest, and he could even hear the sound of his heart beating in his ears.


    Moore fell into the darkness immediately, but Moore was probably content before that, because someone who was not interested in him even flew over and hugged him in this situation, which really surprised him.


    When Ji Feng woke up, his head was dizzy and his body was as heavy as being pressed by a mountain. He opened his eyes with difficulty, and his eyes were ordinary rooms, a little small and strange.


    Ji Feng swept away at random, but Moore was not seen, and his mental power spread slowly in all directions.


    Ji Feng frowned little by little, and there were some sparse houses scattered within a radius of two kilometers. It looked like a village here, but a rather backward village.


    What surprised Ji Feng was that the aura here was unexpectedly rich. Based on this, it was at least certain that it was not Planet Lopa.


    Ji Feng''s mental power immediately returned to the house he was in. The house is not big, it can even be said to be small and old. Just as the room he sleeps in now, it is so small that a bed occupies 8/90% of the space, and the bed is still very small. Little, Ji Feng''s big feet felt cool and swish.


    Ji Feng quickly found Moore''s figure in another room. During the meal, his waist was straight and upright even when he was sitting, as always taciturn, but when you look closely, you can see some uncomfortable embarrassment on his face.


    Opposite Mohr sat a pair of gray-haired old men, one looking thin and rough, with black skin and a large white beard, but with a lot of energy. The other is full of wrinkles, but richer, more amiable, and has beautiful eyes.


    If you guessed it correctly, this is a husband, that is to say, Ji Feng is still in this world.


    "Don''t worry, kid. I think your husband is very strong. I believe he will wake up soon." The thin old man looked at Moore kindly.


    "That''s right, I have never seen such a tall and handsome young man," the rich old man also sighed, "Oh, it''s so much better than this old man in my family when he was younger."


    "Huh? You looked good when you were young?" The thin old man immediately hummed, "If I met a beautiful woman like Little Moore then, do you think you still have a chance to get me?"


    "What are you talking about, old man? Just your dignity and delusion about a woman like Little Moore? Don''t dream, okay. If I didn''t marry you, maybe you are still a bachelor, believe it or not?"


    "I know you regret marrying me, do you still think of him!" The old man immediately got up, blowing his beard and staring.


    "Yeah yeah, I regret it all."


    Ji Feng: ¡­how do you think it¡¯s a 100-year-old child, so why can¡¯t it be mature?


    Seeing that the old man was about to quarrel, Mo Er, who was already so embarrassed that he was at a loss, stood up, his face stiff, "I, I will go in and see if he is awake."


    After the two old men who were already a little blushing, their faces turned out to be amiable again, and Moore was stunned by the speed of his face change.


    "It''s okay to go and take a look. When you wake up, come and get him something to eat. Don''t worry too much, boy, your husband will be fine."


    "That''s right, that kid is very strong, don''t worry about it."


    "Well, thank you." Morr stiffly thanked him and then quickly turned around, and left as if he fled a little. Behind him, he could hear another dialogue between the two old people.


    "Look at the husband, how good the relationship is, Xiao Moer is all on her husband, and he can''t afford to eat a meal."


    "Listen to you, I''ve been bad to you for more than a hundred years?"


    "No no, you treat me very well."


    ¡­


    It wasn''t until he reached the door of the room that Moore secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and his tight face eased slightly. He would rather face a sss-class super-sweet mecha warrior than two old ladies who are enthusiastic to help him. It is really that he has no idea how to deal with such enthusiasm.


    He is accustomed to a person staring coldly at others, and he is also accustomed to others'' coldness and keeping away from him.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ji Feng''s eyes were met after opening the door, "Are you awake?"


    There was obviously some surprise in Moore''s tone, Ji Feng could hear it.


    "Wake up." Ji Feng smiled at him, as if calming a bewildered child, and then Ji Feng beckoned him and motioned him to lean over.


    Moulton took a moment, and obediently walked to Ji Feng and stood there, but there was no stool beside the bed, Moore could only look at him condescendingly.


    Ji Feng''s complexion has obviously improved a lot, but the stubble is longer, with a dark layer, and it looks like a few years of age.


    But...Well, another taste can still make people tremble. Moore''s eyes fluttered, and he never had the eyes of last season Feng.


    Ji Feng patted the bed, "Sit here."


    Moore''s heart moved again, his face didn''t change much, but after hesitating a little, he sat down and turned his head slightly to look at him.


    "how do you feel?"


    "Very good." The aura here is stronger than Lopa. Although it will take a long time to restore the original spiritual power and repair the Nascent Infant, it is fortunate to be able to appear here intact.


    "Where is this? Why are we here?"


    Moore pursed his lips, and then briefly and concisely explained the whole story to Ji Feng.


    At that time, they were engulfed by the time and space vortex together, and they woke up on an empty wasteland, and then they were rescued by the old couple to take care of them. It is certain that this is not Lopa, but Moore does not know the exact location of the planet, so he does not know the distance between it and Lopa.


    Moore didn¡¯t tell Ji Feng. In fact, he was in Ji Feng¡¯s arms when he woke up. He was half lying on his chest, but Ji Feng was unconscious and pale. He sniffed, and he was relieved to find that he was still alive.


    The surroundings are deserted, there is no humans, and the sky is empty. You can¡¯t see any aerial buildings or flying vehicles, and the scorching sun makes people dizzy. Mohr is tired and hungry. There is still a second to plant. The feeling of being exposed to evaporation.


    But the quality of the soldier calmed down Moore quickly, and he endured the pain all over his body and put Ji Feng on his back.


    Ji Feng was already too much older than him, and he was unconscious, and Moore himself was injured and tired and hungry. Moore immediately felt that he was carrying a mountain on his back, and every step he took was like carrying a mountain. The mountain is moving, one pit step by step.


    But even so, Moore''s perseverance was displayed vividly and exquisitely at this time, and he could not give up, not to mention that he was still carrying Ji Feng on his back.


    I don¡¯t know how much time it took. Moore was only a few kilometers away. By the time he saw this house, Moore had already reached the limit, his tense nerves were loosened, and the whole person was with Ji Feng on his back. Fell at the door of the old man''s house.


    Fortunately, he met a pair of kind-hearted old people, and after saving them, he took good care of them, but Ji Feng still didn''t wake up when Moore woke up again.


    After a brief conversation, Moore confirmed that this is a planet that is almost isolated from the outside world. Both communication and technology are lagging behind to the extreme. I am afraid that even Lopa two thousand years ago can''t match it.


    This means that all the connections between them and Lopa and even the alien planet are broken, and they are trapped on this planet.


    Ji Feng was originally a casual and peaceful lonely family. It seemed to be the same everywhere, not to mention the aura here, so the mentality was very good.


    But the narrative that Moore had brought with him made him a little curious.


    Moore only said that they landed in a wasteland, and then the husband rescued them, but he had just detected it with mental power. There was no speeding car within a few miles, and there was no other means of transportation. He was in a coma. How did you come here?


    "So how did you get me here?" Ji Feng asked, staring at Moore''s profile.


    Moore''s eyes looked over involuntarily, then bounced back, "Dragd over."


    Ji Feng has no reason to fart/stock hurts. Isn''t it a procrastination?

 Chapter 26： Undress

    The sudden knock on the door made Morr stand up reflexively. He is still not used to such close behavior, especially when there are outsiders.


    Hardy saw that Moore hadn''t been back for so long, so he came over and took a look. He didn''t expect Ji Feng to really wake up, and his wrinkled face suddenly smiled.


    "You''re awake, Moore, this kid is worried, I''ll say you''re okay."


    Probably the old people like to nag, and can''t stop when they speak, Moore is very foresighted and turned his head to the side. He has foreseen the next embarrassment, and sure enough...


    "Boy, you are really blessed. Where can I find such a good female? It doesn¡¯t matter if you are young and good-looking. I don¡¯t want to leave you behind. It¡¯s too good to say, I brought you back from such a far place and my feet were worn out. Not to mention, I''m exhausted."


    "When I opened the door and saw it, I was shocked. On such a hot day, it was like a stove, to see what it was like to toss such a beautiful child. You have to treat such a good child. You must not treat him well. Let him down, know?"


    "Yes, yes." Ji Feng nodded repeatedly, but Moore couldn''t wait to get out of the wall.


    Hardy was still talking about Moore''s kindness to Ji Feng, but Ji Feng looked at Moore by the bed with a bit of amusement, and said that he was dragged over by his back. It was obviously a child of duplicity. .


    Moore''s face was slightly hot, he was not good at words, and didn''t know how to stop Hardy, so he just bit the bullet and let him say the word, but he refused to look at Feng Feng''s jokes in the last season.


    Ji Feng listened to Hardy with relish, and then agreed with him, "Moore is indeed a good boy."


    child? ? ? Mor''s face was distorted, and why did an elder discuss the tone of a child? Isn''t it four years older than him? Always a tone of forty years older than him.


    It wasn''t until Hardy went out that Ji Feng looked at Moore amusedly, "Thanks for your hard work." Carrying him such a big person back from such a distance, he still has injuries on his body, so you don''t need to think about it, you must have eaten a lot. bitter.


    Moore was startled, and he felt guilty. "You saved me several times in Lun Gu," so even if there is no selfish reason, Moore will not leave Ji Feng alone. Furthermore, he said, "Moreover, You also suffered from such a thing when I was implicated." If it wasn''t for their luck, I''m afraid this time it would have been bad luck.


    Ji Feng knew it well. In fact, in retrospect, there were indeed many problems with the whole thing, and there were also many unreasonable accidents. However, looking at Moore¡¯s expression, he should have a bottom line in his heart, so Ji Feng didn¡¯t plan to say more. .


    Moreover, Ji Feng had no intention of getting involved in the rights struggle of these powerful people, and there was a non-interference clause in their marriage agreement, so Ji Feng did not ask more, just smiled and comforted him.


    "It''s not your fault. What everyone will experience is destined. Don''t think too much."


    Moore''s eyes looked at Ji Feng, without the slightest blame, but it was as plain as ever. Even though he had just experienced such a thrilling life and death crisis, he still couldn''t see any waves in his eyes.


    What kind of person is it that can take life and death so lightly? But he feels so warm.


    Moore is still a little disappointed after all. He has too many things in his heart to vent. Although he is used to closing his heart, if this person is Ji Feng, he is willing to talk to him, but Ji Feng is as usual. Strictly abide by the marriage agreement, with no intention of overstepping.


    Ji Feng didn''t know Moore''s thoughts, but suddenly remembered what Hardy had just said, so he suddenly asked, "How are your feet?"


    Ji Feng''s topic turned too fast, Moore didn''t realize what Ji Feng was saying for a moment, so he looked at him in a daze, but Ji Feng suddenly got up and sat him on the bed, and then broke up and grabbed him without leaving. Ankle, "Let me see."


    "I''m okay." Moore reacted and quickly pulled his foot back, but although Ji Feng didn''t grasp it tightly, he couldn''t get it back. It was inexplicable because he struggling to touch Ji Feng''s leg, Moore was immediately embarrassed. I didn''t dare to move anymore.


    The shoes were taken off, and sure enough... it was terrible. Several places on the white feet were worn out, some were red and swollen, and it was probably caused by the collision when the warship was torn apart. There were also many bruises on Moll''s legs.


    "Does it hurt?" Ji Feng raised his head and looked at Moore, the child was really stubborn and uncomfortable as always.


    Moore blushed and turned to the side, a little dull, "It doesn''t hurt."


    It''s not that he has never been injured since he was a child. When training mechas and fighting, injuries were never unavoidable. It''s just that no one had ever asked him so softly whether it hurts or not.


    Ji Feng frowned, and he couldn''t help but let out a slight gasp when he poke Moore lightly with his finger, Ji Feng suddenly laughed, "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    This child is just stiff-mouthed and duplicity. He has such a character, if he encounters someone who is impatient or careless, it is estimated that he will always have to bear hardships.


    Moore twisted to the side awkwardly, even more reluctant to look at him. This was an instinctive reaction of the body, how could he be blamed.


    Ji Feng immediately took the medicine that Hardy had just sent, and prepared to apply Moore. He scanned the surroundings with mental energy. This place was too desolate and backward, and the medical conditions were even more backward. So it can only be done.


    Seeing Ji Feng holding the medicine, Mohr squatted down in front of him, as if preparing to give him medicine, Mohr quickly reached out to block it, "No, I can."


    "What can you do, sit down and don''t move."


    Ji Feng was not the one he would obey when he said "no", and the tone of this order inexplicably made Moore''s heart chaotic, and he stiffened and stopped moving without realizing it.


    Ji Feng directly took his hand away, then grabbed his ankle that was thinner than his own, and applied a little bit of medicine to him with his other hand, very carefully and lightly.


    Then I rolled Mohr''s trouser legs to his knees. The slender calves seemed whiter and smoother, and they felt good to the touch... Does it feel good?


    While applying the medicine, Ji Feng''s spiritual energy slowly flowed out of his palm, and slowly swept across Mohr''s wound, which not only promotes the rapid absorption of the medicine, but also relieves the pain.


    "Does it still hurt?" Ji Feng looked up at Moore while moving, his voice was so gentle that Moore''s heart trembled.


    Moore shook his head slightly, Ji Feng''s tall body squatted in front of him, holding his feet so softly, moving so slowly and lightly, and his eyes were so focused. Moore sat on the bed, looking at Ji Feng''s tough face from this angle, so close and so heart-warming.


    There was a warm feeling from the wound on the leg, it really didn''t hurt, and even the place where Ji Feng''s hand touched was a strange feeling.


    "Tell me if you feel uncomfortable in the future." Ji Feng said as he moved. He is not a doctor, but he has spiritual power.


    "Yeah." More hummed softly.


    After wiping the wounds on his two legs, Ji Feng put down his rolled up trouser legs, and then grabbed the shoes on the ground to put on Moore.


    Moore immediately retracted his feet in shock, with a look of embarrassment, "This is not necessary." This kind of thing is really too intimate, he is not embarrassed to let him dress him anyway.


    Besides... Ji Feng doesn''t seem to know how intimate and spoilt his actions are. An unintentional look, but who can bear it.


    Ji Feng looked at the red and swollen areas on his feet, really shouldn''t wear shoes, so he put them back, and then got up to wipe Moore''s injuries.


    After all, there was chaos at the time, and it was impossible to just hurt the leg if he didn''t know how many collisions. Ji Feng didn''t think much about it, but said to Moer of course, "Take off your clothes too, and wipe them together."


    I didn''t want Moore to raise his eyes to look at Ji Feng. There was something beating in his dark blue eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that Ji Feng would say such words so plainly.


    Ji Feng was stunned when he saw his reaction so much, and then he realized how abrupt his words were. He seemed to have forgotten that Moore was a female and was different from him.


    Wait, it doesn''t seem to be good that he just lifted the legs of other people''s trousers?


    "Sorry, sorry, don''t think too much, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to give you medicine, I have no other intentions."


    Ji Feng is also a little depressed, so an old person who is abruptly a child should be ashamed and ask others to undress? Well ashamed.


    Moore was shocked at first, even uncontrollable heart beats wildly, but Ji Feng''s immediate reaction caused him to be poured with cold water, and he didn''t know if he should be happy or sad, so he had to bow his head and not speak.


    The scene was a bit embarrassing for a while, Ji Feng thought to ease the embarrassment, "Why don''t you wipe it for me?"


    Moore looked up inexplicably, and saw that Ji Feng pulled out his jacket three or two times, and suddenly his strong upper body was exposed.


    A chest that was wider and stronger than imagined appeared in front of Moll without warning, and it was so close at hand, even the two places were just in front of him, and he could see clearly.


    Moore was frightened and stiffened for no reason, but his eyes still widened uncontrollably, and his heart felt like he was about to jump out at any time.


    Ji Feng turned and squatted down in front of him, facing him with a solid back.


    This skin color, this muscle line, broad shoulders, thin back...Moore couldn''t help but swallowed, feeling that his face was so hot that it was burning.


    Ji Feng handed the ointment backhand to him, "Wipe it."


    There were injuries on Ji Feng''s back, but it was not caused when the warship was torn apart. Instead, it was swallowed by the space-time vortex and fell into a coma after falling here and smashed it as a human cushion.


    However, the body of a cultivator is inherently a hundred times stronger than an ordinary person, so it is just a few skin injuries.


    Moore''s hot face finally calmed down a bit, trying to suppress the inexplicable heartbeat just now, Moore condensed his mind and took the ointment.


    calm down¡­


    "Your injury... is it okay?" Moore was not sure. He had seen Ji Feng severely wounded and vomiting blood when he was at Lun Gu. It seemed that he was seriously injured, and he was not awake for a long time after being swallowed by the space-time vortex. But looking at him now, his complexion has returned to normal, at least on the surface it is completely invisible that he is seriously injured.


    Does he not understand the reasons for Ji Feng''s mysterious powers, abilities? Or something else, so he wasn''t sure.


    Ji Feng smiled, "Small injuries have no teeth, and major injuries will not heal for a while, so don''t worry."


    Skin trauma is not an injury, it''s not worth mentioning. As for Yuan Ying''s repair, it will not be solved in a short time. Fortunately, the world is still full of spiritual power, so he is not worried.


    Mort pursed his lips. Sure enough, he couldn''t help at all, but he still applied ointment to Ji Feng''s scratched back.


    When he swiped his fingertips, as if he could feel its power, Moore''s hand trembled inexplicably. It''s not that I haven''t seen it before as a soldier, but it''s very common, but the person in front of him is Ji Feng, so there seems to be something different.


    At this moment, Old Hardy knocked on the door again. He had come to ask Moore to take Ji Feng for a meal. He never expected to see this picture as soon as he opened it. Ji Feng squatted naked on the ground. , And Moore, who had been cold and indifferent, sat blushing on the bed and rubbed medicine on him.


    It''s not a restricted-level picture, not to mention that Old Hardy has never seen anything at such an age, so he laughed after being surprised, "Oh, your husband is different at your age. It''s really enviable."


    Ji Feng didn''t react much, but Moore had already been frightened by his conditioned reflex and withdrew his hands. He sat on the bed helplessly, barefoot, looking at Old Hardy in embarrassment and embarrassment.


    Actually, it''s not what you think.


    The author has something to say: Morne Xinerkang: Not what you think! !


    Ok? Don''t you want that in your heart?


    Moore: emmmm...that...

 Chapter 27： Second time in bed

    Ji Feng seems to have a natural aura, the kind of aura that can be as stable as Mount Tai no matter to anyone. This aura allows him to treat people of any identity equally, even if the other party is a gray-haired poor old man, he He can also chat happily with others quickly, and Moore has been depressed about his ability.


    Ji Feng had a pleasant chat with Old Hadi¡¯s husband, Zheng Old. During the conversation, Ji Feng learned that this is only an extremely remote town, but the entire planet is not a little bit behind compared to a super planet like Luopa. There are no flying cars, no castles in the sky, and even the exploration of the universe is quite limited, so it is almost isolated from other developed cosmic planets.


    But it''s not all hopeless. There are still spaceships on this planet, but the price is high. If it weren''t for the status of the rich, it would not be able to consume it at all. Hearing this, Moore''s expression finally eased slightly.


    Knowing that Moore wanted to return to Lopa as soon as possible, Ji Feng and Moore decided to go to Banai, the center city of the planet, before making other plans. However, because of inconvenient transportation, they needed to stay at Old Hardy''s house for one night that night.


    The old husband took them for granted as a pair of young and loving husbands, because when Moore just woke up, Hardy asked him if Ji Feng was his husband, and he acquiesced, so the two had nothing to do with them. question.


    There is no reason for husband and wife to sleep in separate rooms, not to mention that there was no extra bed in the old Hardy''s house, so the two had to share the same bed for the second time.


    Ji Feng was as open as ever, but the bed was originally small, which was too small for the two big men, and he has gradually become aware of "Moore is a female". So Ji Feng''s plan was to put Moore in bed, while he meditated all night and absorbed some spiritual energy by the way.


    So Ji Feng said to Moore, who was obviously stiff, "You sleep in bed."


    Moore''s brows jumped to look at Ji Feng. He was a bit stiff. After all, no matter how small the bed was, the two big men would inevitably come into contact with him, but Ji Feng''s magnanimous appearance made him feel too coy. Some, so he planned to bite the bullet and lie down, but he didn''t expect Ji Feng to give him the bed directly.


    "how about you?"


    "I''ll sit all night."


    Ji Feng said that he had planned to sit on the spot, but was interrupted by Moore.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be like this," Moore felt inexplicably depressed, "I''m not that hypocritical." It''s just lying together and doing nothing else. It''s not the first time.


    I don''t know why, the more Ji Feng treated him with respect to Shouli, the less happy he became.


    Ji Feng suddenly became unhappy when he saw him. He was a little puzzled, "I didn''t think you were hypocritical, but I just thought this arrangement should be done."


    Moore didn''t speak, and simply lay down and refused his sight. Ji Feng was even more confused, "You don''t like this? Do you want me to sleep with you?" Otherwise, Moore''s reaction could not be explained.


    "That''s not what I meant!" Moore brushed and sat up straight. What is it that I want you to sleep with me? How come this sounds like...


    "What does that mean?" Ji Feng simply sat on the bed and asked clearly.


    They are now sharing adversities. They have to say anything about what they have together, especially with a character like Mohr. If he doesn¡¯t say it, Ji Feng will probably not notice or think about it. This will easily cause unnecessary things. Misunderstanding, this is not good.


    Moore didn''t expect Ji Feng to be so persistent suddenly, and he didn''t know what he was awkward, so how to explain it.


    "It doesn''t mean anything," Moore lay back again, even turning his back to Ji Feng, "Sit down if you want."


    Ji Feng felt that the child seemed to like to be awkward with him, so he craned his neck and looked at Moore, "If you don''t tell me, I have to watch it myself."


    Moore''s body froze, and a picture of Ji Feng extracting other people''s memories from the Lungu Star Cave flashed in his mind, and the whole person retreated in the next second, and at the same time looked at Ji Feng with vigilant eyes.


    "what you up to!"


    "Let me see what you think in your mind." Ji Feng said gestures and raised his hands.


    Morr immediately sat up on guard, "You can''t do this." Morr''s eyes even begged for a bit he didn''t even notice.


    He had too many secrets in his heart, whether it was the memory he didn''t want to look back when he was young or his messy thoughts about Ji Feng, absolutely not.


    Ji Feng had only scared him, but he didn''t expect his reaction to be so big, so he had to quietly say, "Sorry for scaring you, I actually just want to know why you were suddenly upset just now."


    Recently, Ji Feng has often found that the Mohr in front of him seems very different from the Mohr in the eyes of others, but it is very interesting.


    Mo Er pursed his lips, Ji Feng continued, "Don''t worry, I won''t use this to you."


    Moore still looked at Ji Feng on alert. In fact, there was nothing wrong with him. Ji Feng had to ask the bottom line, making it seem like there was something.


    Moore stared sullenly at the sheets. He was never a coy person. He should be calm, wise, and neat, but I don¡¯t know why he became like this before the cover of the season. The look of the most despised female ever.


    "It''s okay, I don''t want to say it, and I won''t force you." Ji Feng sighed.


    Moore spoke suddenly, as if muttering, "It was nothing at all."


    "Huh?" Ji Feng, who had already got up, moved back together.


    "I just think it doesn''t matter if you sleep in the bed," Moore added after hesitating a little. "You have an injury." After all, he couldn''t say it, he just hoped that Ji Feng would not be so distant from him.


    Ji Feng now understands. It turned out to be worried about his injury. Although his injury is not worth mentioning, Ji Feng, who has been alone for hundreds of years, is suddenly concerned. It is inevitable that there is some warmth in his heart, even though Moore''s concern often appears. Uncomprehensible.


    So Ji Feng looked at Moore and laughed out, "Forget it, since you want to sleep with me, let''s go together." It''s okay to lie down for practice or anything.


    Moore was really annoyed at this moment, "What do I want to tell you..." Halfway through the words, he found Ji Feng''s jokes in his eyes, and then he realized that he had said this deliberately.


    Okay, Moore stopped talking, he was indeed getting more and more abnormal.


    But the bed was really small. Moore tried his best to lie on the side of the bed, but Ji Feng still touched his back when he lay down. Ji Feng is tall and long, and it occupies two-thirds of the position when lying flat. Also learn to lie on the side of Moore, but he is facing Moore.


    Ji Feng wanted to talk to Moore, but Moore turned his back to him, so Ji Feng said to the back of Moore''s head, "Moore, turn around, I will talk to you."


    When Morr froze, why did he turn around when he talked?


    "Moore?"


    "You mean." Moore didn''t turn.


    "What''s the embarrassment," Ji Feng laughed, "We are not real husbands, and I won''t eat you."


    Moore exhaled for no reason, listen to what this said? But he still turned back angrily, glaring at Ji Feng.


    Moore''s eyes are still very beautiful in the dark, and the somewhat resentful look really makes Ji Feng happy. The child is really getting more and more interesting and cute.


    "Are your feet better?" Ji Feng asked.


    "Just ask this?" Moore was speechless, so why on earth did he want him to turn around?


    "Yes," Ji Feng looked at him, "The medical treatment here is no better than Lopa, but I can count as half a doctor, so you must tell me where you feel uncomfortable."


    Moore was stunned, did not dare to look directly at Ji Feng''s eyes, turned his head and returned, "It''s much better."


    "That''s good," Ji Feng sighed, "Don''t be too anxious, we have to consider this matter long-term, we can''t be anxious."


    "I know." Moore muttered.


    Since Dad¡¯s affairs, Moore¡¯s misunderstanding of Weipu has become deeper and deeper. The relationship between father and son seems to be getting stiff day by day, but even if they don¡¯t say a word for months, they still care about each other from the bottom of their hearts. The so-called blood is thicker than water.


    Moore''s image of Weipu stayed in his childhood, majestic, cold and handsome, resolute and resolute, saying one thing, he was powerful...but he didn''t slowly realize that his father was no longer the once powerful father after the incident with Rolter. .


    The incident this time proves this point. Marshal Wipp is no longer the marshal who was once invincible. He is not only controlled by others everywhere, but even his son is daring to calculate, which shows his position in Lopa. It''s already in jeopardy, maybe he has been supporting it all these years.


    But Moore didn''t understand, how did someone like his father fall to this point? No matter how you think your father shouldn''t be a person who is controlled by others.


    So Moore was very worried. There was something wrong with Rolt, and now he too, what will happen to his father? What will greet the father?


    The discovery of Lungu Star Cave may be just an accident, but it is definitely not an accident that he will appear there.


    From the attacks of the black wolves to the change of the warship''s course, and even the sudden siege of the other five warships, it was no coincidence.


    But so much effort just to kill him, a young man, and hit his father? Moore always felt it was not that simple.


    So Moore is now very worried about Weipu and also worried about Rolter''s safety. He can only pray that his father''s situation is not as bad as he imagined.


    "I don''t know what will happen to Qiu Ming and the others, and Professor Fang..." The thought of these Moores made it even more uncomfortable, and he was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    Ji Feng knew that the child was very mindful, and everything was pressed in his heart, "Everyone has his own life. It''s not your fault. Don''t put everything on your shoulders."


    Ji Feng''s voice came from behind, with an inexplicable temperature, and Moore couldn''t help but breathe out a sigh of relief, as if his tired body found a soft bed and couldn''t help but relax.


    But no one can bear so many things in his heart, not to mention that Moore was already very serious, so he couldn''t sleep at all.


    After a while, Mohr remained motionless, but Ji Feng knew that Mohr was not asleep, and felt a little distressed. Although Mohr looked indifferent and arrogant on the surface, he seemed to be cold to his family, but in fact he was a heart. Good people value their relatives more than anyone else.


    "Go to sleep, get a good night''s sleep."


    As Ji Feng said, he stretched out his hand to Moore''s head, intending to help him fall asleep again with his mental power. I didn''t want to wait for his mental power to draw his palm. Moore, who was motionless, suddenly turned his head, and then grabbed Ji Feng. Hands.


    "I want to sleep by myself!" Moore stared at Ji Feng. He wanted to sleep on his own. He didn''t want to ask Ji Feng to help him even to sleep. What if he loses sleep after the agreement ends? Can Ji Feng help him like this?


    This person is really not conscious at all. Doesn''t he know that his kindness is addictive?


    Ji Feng was startled, and Moore''s eyes again showed a stubborn look that he couldn''t understand, "Well, you can sleep by yourself if you want."


    Moore realized that his emotions seemed a bit out of control just now, and he paused, and then found that Ji Feng''s big hand was hugged by him on his chest, and he let go as if it was hot.


    "I''m sorry." Moore whispered, then turned back to Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng didn''t know what he had just suddenly exploded. He thought he was too depressed and anxious, so he didn''t retract his hand, but gently stroked Moore''s hair, as if to calm an inexplicable grumpy one. As gentle as a kitten.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to apologize. I know you are in a hurry. You can tell me what you have in your mind in the future. Tell me directly if you are dissatisfied with me. If you don''t say that I might not know, are you right? "


    Ji Feng''s movements were too gentle, and his voice was even more addictive. After all, Moore just hummed slightly.


    Forget it, anyway, as long as they return to Lopa, their fake marriage relationship will probably end early.

 Chapter 28： You drilled into my arms

    The news of the death of the Wing On reached the planet Lopa in no way. Because the captain was Moore Horston, the news exploded in the sky of Lopa like a shocking thunder, and it was spread in a flash. Every corner of the planet.


    The stars who were still immersed in the beauty of Major General More''s prosperous world and the love of the gods in the last second were stimulated by the news and opened their mouths in the next second, "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Major General More is an invincible sss-class mecha God of War, and he has just been married. Didn¡¯t the major general¡¯s husband show affection in the skyscraper a few days ago? How can it be!


    However, no matter how unwilling they were to believe, the news of More''s death flooded all the pages of the Lopa Planet network, and even other planetary networks were madly forwarding them, all regretting this dazzling and excellent interstellar man.


    However, there are different opinions about how Moore died.


    It is reported that Moore Horston suffered an accident on Lungu and was buried in the mouth of a mysterious new species together with her husband. A generation of legendary females and interstellar gods died extremely tragically.


    This is the most heartbreaking and the most popular saying.


    It is also said that Major General More discovered the mysterious energy on Lungu. It is said that it can subvert the power pattern of the planets in the entire universe. As a result, it caused the looting of other planets. On the way back, he encountered strong siege from warships of several major planets, and was finally outnumbered. completely annihilated.


    This statement also has nose and eyes, and is very convincing.


    There is also news that Moore Horston encountered a meteor stream on the way back, and was swallowed into the space-time vortex along with fifty officers and twenty experts on the warship, and the Yongan completely disappeared.


    This statement is equally tragic, but the credibility is not high, because in the experience of Major General More, it is impossible for him to bring a warship close to the meteor stream. Not to mention that Lopa''s military strength is strong, and the autonomous detection capabilities of warships cannot even detect meteorite streams, so this statement is very nonsense.


    There are even rumors that Major General More was in deep trouble to save her husband, and finally both fell into the abyss of the universe, and their short and sensational love will circulate forever. Of course, if they had to believe that More was dead, his fans would rather believe this statement.


    But no matter how overwhelming the rumors, the stars have never been clearly affirmed by the planetary government, so there are still people who have hope.


    It was not until two days later that the news that Marshal Wipp fainted at the military and political conference was announced. At the same time, the news that the Wing On was swallowed by the time and space vortex and the news that Rad Nelson actually set foot in the military and political office was announced. There was an uproar, and at the same time my heart was completely cold.


    Time and space vortex, this is basically equivalent to announcing death, but how is this possible? But the planet government has no redundant explanation.


    At Hoston''s house high in the clouds, Marshal Wipp was lying on the bed with a pale face. He seemed to be a lot older at once, his deep-set eyes were dark and he was busy with worrying light.


    Guarded by the bed were Su Qi, who was also haggard, and Gal with a drooping face.


    "Father, you must hold on." Su Qi looked haggard. He was a soft person. If it weren''t for the two children, he must be strong. Roerte¡¯s incident would have crushed him. "This family can''t Without you, if you fall, this family will be completely finished."


    Rolt''s life and death are unknown, and now something is wrong with Moore. If Wipp falls again, the family will really be over.


    Gal was also red-eyed, "Father, the eldest brother and sister-in-law are right, you must hold on. There is no news from the eldest brother, and now the second brother is also in an accident, and the second brother is gone, what shall we do without you."


    Gal was already crying after he finished speaking. Who could have imagined that the Huston''s house, which had been prominent for decades, collapsed overnight and the family was ruined. He had never seen such an old father before, as if what they had seen before was just an illusion of his father''s majesty.


    Weipu took a deep breath, his deep gaze gradually darkened, and after a long while, he was somewhat dumb, "Don''t be afraid, there is still me."


    Dumb but strong, Su Qi and Gal felt at ease inexplicably.


    Weipu immediately looked at his crying little son, "Where is your father?"


    Gal shrank unconsciously, and he was so guilty that he dared not look at his father''s eyes. Recently, there have been so many things at home, and my father almost didn''t wake up, but my father, as always, didn''t have a home, and he didn''t know what he was doing. Gal always felt that his father and them were not in the same family, because he was so indifferent to this family, not only indifferent to his elder brother and second elder brother, but also to his father and even himself.


    "Dad... he might be at Grandpa''s house." Gal whispered.


    Weipu sneered insignificantly, "Call him back."


    "Ah? Oh, it''s father." Gal and Su Qi were a little surprised, because his father rarely cares about this partner who is dozens of years younger than him.


    Weipu looked at the gorgeous colorful clouds outside the window. Lopa''s sky was as beautiful as ever, but not many people knew that behind this gorgeousness had long been raging, and now it was completely black.


    The two kids are right, he can''t fall, absolutely can''t. And he shouldn''t give up Mohr, because Mohr and that person were killed together and were swallowed by the time and space vortex together.


    Even if there is a possibility of one in ten thousand, did he make the right bet?


    Besides, the two people who are hundreds of light-years away from the planet Lopa did not know that Lopa had turned the sky over because of them. On a very backward planet, with a narrow bed in a small space, Mohr was amazing. I slept very peacefully.


    Moore couldn''t help wondering what Ji Feng had done to him last night so that he could sleep so peacefully, so thinking that a strange and close breath suddenly filled his sniffles.


    Moore was taken aback, his eyes widened and he looked towards the upper left corner of his head, and then he froze there in the next second, not daring to move.


    In the upper left corner is Ji Feng''s slightly raised chin, his throat/knot close at hand, fortitude, sexuality, and masculine.


    From this angle, Ji Feng¡¯s face was also very handsome, Moore couldn''t help but swallow, but he didn''t dare to move, because he found that he was just lying in Ji Feng¡¯s arms, and he was resting on Ji Feng¡¯s strong arms.


    Ji closed his eyes and breathed evenly. He probably hasn''t woken up yet. Of course, if Moore moves, he will definitely wake up.


    I didn''t dare to move, I didn''t dare to get up, and the key was not able to get up, because the hand that Ji Feng was resting on was hugging his other shoulder, which was not loose or tight, just about to hug.


    Moulton was upset, what kind of bad posture was this? Why would he lie in his arms? With his physical alertness, no matter how tired he sleeps, he won''t be so close, right?


    This posture...Even Ji Feng''s steady heartbeat could be heard clearly, Moore immediately shrank into Ji Feng''s arms, wishing to shrink into the cat raised by Old Hardy, and then slipped away lightly.


    "Woke up?"


    Ji Feng''s voice suddenly came from the top of his head. Because he was leaning on Ji Feng''s arm, his voice was amplified so much that Moore''s heart trembled.


    Sure enough, I still can''t escape! Damn it!


    Moore bit his scalp and raised his head, but found that Ji Feng was still closing his eyes, breathing evenly, and did not move, but the sound did come from his mouth.


    Seeing that Moore did not answer, Ji Feng asked again, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Moore''s whole body was stiff, good or bad, his face was brilliant, so he could only get up with a vague hmm.


    I didn¡¯t want to just stand up a little bit, so I listened to Ji Feng continuing to close his eyes and said, ¡°You kept drilling into my arms last night, and I had to put your arms around you to sleep.¡± Ji Feng also gave me a helpless explanation. Tone.


    "What are you talking about?" Moore fell back with a sneer, his hand resting on Ji Feng''s chest fortunately. Why did he keep drilling into his arms? How can it be? Is he that kind of person?


    Moore''s face was green, but he was even more embarrassed after falling. There was a wave of heat on his face, so Moore was ready to get up again.


    I don''t want to put the hand on his shoulder this time with a sudden force, and directly press it back on him again, accurately hitting his arms.


    Moore didn''t expect Ji Feng to make such a move. He accidentally squatted into Ji Feng''s arms again, his forehead almost hit Ji Feng''s chin, and the feeling of being poked by Hu Stubbs made his whole body shocked. , And then listened to Ji Feng smiled and explained, "It''s like this."


    Moore''s face turned black, and Ji Feng''s move was to show him how he got into his arms last night?


    "Impossible!" Moore immediately denied with a black face, "I wouldn''t be like this." Absolutely not.


    Ji Feng finally opened his eyes happily, and then looked down at Moore, who was sullenly suspicious of life, "You really don''t know anything about yourself after falling asleep."


    Moore glared at him again, still unwilling to believe that he would do such a thing.


    "You lied to me." Moore said surely.


    "Quiet~" Ji Feng laughed out, "I didn''t lie to you, you really got into my arms, otherwise you would not respond if I took the initiative to approach you? You are an sss super **** of war."


    Moore''s face tightened even more tightly. Ji Feng was right, but Ji Feng was not an ordinary person at all, so Moore looked at him suspiciously again, "Did you do something to me again?"


    The smile on Ji Feng''s face is even brighter. The child is becoming more and more cute, and he actually likes to tease him so much.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, my hands are numb to you."


    Moulton''s eyes fluttered, but he still said annoyedly, "Then you should push me away, too."


    "Why push it away, the bed is too narrow, so you can sleep more comfortably with your arms around." Ji Feng explained earnestly.


    There was no way to refute...Moore finally got up awkwardly and quickly. It was really hard to look directly at Ji Feng, but he was always worried about this matter. Drill inside, how is this possible? He slept in a big room alone at the age of three without looking for his father.


    On the same day, the two people left the small village after bidding farewell to Hadiff, preparing to head to Banai City, the center of the planet, but they faced a big problem, that is, no money.


    The second is that the network is blocked. Even if they carry the money, Lopa¡¯s currency will not be used on this planet. In other words, the two of them are basically penniless.


    So the first thing they have to do before going to Banai City is to make money.


    So, how to earn?


    The author has something to say: Ji Feng: Oh, this kid is getting cute and fun.


    Moore: ¡ú_¡ú

 Chapter 29： Want to eat?

    Before leaving, Ji Feng consulted Old Hardy''s husband about jobs that need to make more money and come quickly. At that time, Hardy thought about it and said, "Be a star."


    Moore is comparable to a superstar in Lopa, and Ji Feng believes that he can also use this face to blush all over the planet, but the time is still too long.


    Besides, Ji Feng raised his eyebrows seriously and asked Moore, "Can you dance?"


    "No." Moore replied very simply and neatly.


    "Can sing?"


    "will not."


    "Will it be acting?"


    "No!" Moore was about to roll his eyes.


    In short, this method is absolutely unworkable. In fact, Moore had a plan already in his heart, that is, an online auction house.


    The only thing that Moore brought to this world was the black crystal bracelet that he had carried with him since he was a child. It was a gift his father gave him when he was very young, and it was the only thing his father gave him.


    Such a beautiful and rare black crystal is estimated to be equally valuable on this planet, but its significance to Mohr is obviously not because of its surface value.


    But Moore had no other choice but to return to Lopa first and then find a way to get it back. Besides, Ji Feng came here because of his involvement. It is impossible for him to sell the things Ji Feng gave him, right?


    Ji Feng doesn''t know how much this bracelet means to Moore, but judging from the fact that he carries it with him, it must be of extraordinary significance.


    So he played with it in his hand, "How can I sell such a beautiful bracelet?"


    Moore lowered his eyes, "I will come and get it back later."


    "Does this bracelet have any meaning?" Ji Feng looked at him and asked.


    Moore pursed his lips slightly. He probably never confided a word to anyone before, but he opened his mouth when he looked at Ji Feng''s serious eyes.


    "It was a gift from my father when I was young."


    Ji Feng brows, no wonder. Suddenly recalled the scene in his mind when Moore had a fever and was confused when he received the certificate, and then he pulled his finger against the palm of his hand and called Dad, like a little pitiful.


    Although I want to come to Moore, although strong and indifferent on the surface, in fact, in my heart, he is just a little pitiful who loves his father.


    So Ji Feng shoved him back into Moore''s hands, "Should keep such important things away."


    "But we..."


    Before Mohr finished speaking, Ji Feng did not know where he suddenly took out three rings. Looking at the three rings in his pocket that he inexplicably cherished, Mohr felt that the corners of his mouth seemed to twitch. .


    Ji Feng didn''t notice Moore''s look, but put the three storage rings in Moore''s hands, "Sell this."


    In fact, if it is sold in the dark field with its storage function, the value of each ring may be over a hundred times, but there is no way, there is no more valuable things on the body, and the storage ring can be done after the season is closed. Moore''s bracelet may not be recovered.


    So I had to sell them as ordinary rings, but judging from the particularity of the material and the unique appearance, they should be able to sell for a lot of money.


    Moore stared at the three rings for a while, "Isn''t this... a precious thing?"


    At least until then, he had always thought so. Ji Feng also had one in his own hand, but it turned out that he had so many? Did you give him the one you gave him?


    "Precious is still very precious, but I can do it again in the future." After Ji Feng said, he suddenly remembered that he had given Moore one, so he suddenly became interested, "Is the one I gave you still?"


    Moore didn''t know what Ji Feng was going to do suddenly. He always felt that it was embarrassing and shameless to take the things he gave away inexplicably and cherished, but he still took it out silently.


    In fact, Ji Feng was also a little surprised. I didn¡¯t expect that Moore really took this ring with him. At the time, he gave him as a gift of the five million yuan, but Moore didn¡¯t know the real function of the ring, just as an ordinary ring. Received.


    Now that Moore had seen his secret, Ji Feng didn''t need to hide it anymore, so he planned to tell Moore about the real purpose of the ring.


    Ji Feng suddenly took Moore''s hand, "Hold it up."


    Suddenly he was taken aback by Moore who was holding his hand, but before he could react, he saw Ji Feng pulling his hand into his mouth. Moore''s whole body became stiff, and then, there was a needle-like pain in his fingertips. , Moore let out a sudden "hiss".


    "So afraid of pain?" Ji Feng chuckled unceremoniously.


    Moore blushed, if it wasn''t for his defenselessness, would he let this sound come out? Besides, who would have thought that this person would take a bite out of his hand inexplicably.


    Ji Feng drew the blood from Mor''s fingertips with spiritual power, but the corners of his mouth could not be restrained rising. In fact, he could draw it directly, but he didn''t know where the bad taste came out of his mind. He opened his mouth and took a bite. Sure enough, Moore''s reaction was very funny.


    Moore was still holding an inexplicable breath, and then he saw that the blood on his fingertips seemed to come alive, turning into a very thin red thread lingering on Ji Feng¡¯s fingertips, and then he didn¡¯t know that Ji Feng was treating it. What was done, the red thread turned into the blood plunged into the ring.


    "This...this?" Moore looked at Ji Feng in surprise and confusion.


    Ji Feng just smiled without saying a word, and then once again took Moore''s hand and put the ring on his ring finger, "How do you feel?"


    Moore couldn''t help but jumped wildly in his heart, but looking at Ji Feng''s eyes, Moore was sure that Ji Feng absolutely didn''t know the meaning of such a ring. But Moore''s thoughts were quickly replaced by the magical feeling brought by the ring.


    When Ji Feng put the ring on his finger, a strange feeling suddenly spread from his fingertips throughout his body, and then directly to his soul. Inexplicably, there was a strange feeling connected with the ring¡¯s flesh and blood in his mind, and then the next second Moore His eyes widened in disbelief, because at that moment, he seemed to see a space the size of a room, and he was certain that that space came from this ring.


    "This...what is this?" Moore looked at Ji Feng in surprise.


    It was the first time that Ji Feng saw Moore''s expression. His shocked and stunned look was a bit cute. Even the dark blue eyes trembled slightly, and Ji Feng''s lips curled up unconsciously.


    "Look at these three rings," Ji Feng grabbed the other three in his hand, "put them in with his mind."


    "Put it in?" Moore was still dumbfounded, obviously not yet used to this magical thing, "Where to put it?"


    Ji Feng amusedly pointed to the ring on his ring finger, "Imagine."


    Ji Feng was like a very patient teacher, guiding Moore a little bit, Moore''s eyes fell on the three rings in Ji Feng''s hand, and then imagined putting them in that space.


    Then Moore only felt that there was a flower in front of him. The three rings in Ji Feng¡¯s palm had disappeared out of thin air. Just under his eyelids, Moore was so excited that he grabbed Ji Feng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°How is it possible, I just saw it clearly. ."


    Ji Feng smiled and pointed to the ring on his hand, "Look at it again."


    Moore was so shocked that he had forgotten the others. Following Ji Feng''s guidance, three rings were lying quietly in the space that appeared in his mind.


    "It''s real," Moore looked at Ji Feng in surprise, "That space is real."


    "Of course it''s true." Ji Feng looked at the arrogant and indifferent Major General Mohr in others'' eyes with excitement like a child, and his deep blue eyes were so beautiful.


    The two of them happened to be in an unmanned corner. Ji Feng pointed to a bread in the window of a bakery not far away and said, "Try that."


    Moore''s brain was still in a state of excitement, so he tried without even thinking about it. The next second he was surprised to find that the bread really appeared in that space.


    "Go in!" Moore reports like Ji Feng like an obedient student.


    "Take it out now." Ji Feng continued.


    Moore''s thoughts moved, and the bread was quietly placed in his hand, the bread that was really fragrant and warm.


    Moore was stunned for two seconds before exclaiming, "It''s amazing."


    Ji Feng kept looking at him with a smile, a face that he didn''t even notice. But after the shock, Moore suddenly realized a problem.


    "Are we... stealing?" This consciousness immediately made Moore flush with shame.


    "Ah~" Ji Feng was also a little embarrassed. He is a frank and magnanimous master craftsman, and he will not do such inferior things. "Go back, go back."


    Moore then returned the bread silently, a little embarrassed on the face, but also a little surprised, and at the same time, there was a burst of joy in his heart.


    However, Moore realized with hindsight that if such a magical ring that surpassed technology, if it were auctioned at Lopa, it would have been robbed of tens of millions of coins, and once such a thing appeared, it would be feared that the entire universe The planet will vibrate for it. His black crystal bracelet, no matter how valuable it is, cannot be compared with it.


    "It''s too expensive." Moore returned the ring to Ji Feng without even thinking about it. He couldn''t imagine what kind of psychology Ji Feng was like at that time and gave him such a precious ring. And he knows nothing.


    Ji Feng smiled and put it back into his hands, "There is no reason to return it to you, and it belongs to you now, and it is useless to others."


    Moore''s heart moved slightly. What kind of person is the man in front of him? He clearly possesses a powerful mysterious power and the ability to vibrate the entire universe. He can even become the richest person in the universe without any effort, but he looks so peaceful. , He can actually treat everything around him calmly.


    Moore remembered Ji Feng¡¯s room that didn¡¯t even have a bed, and why he would accept a match with himself. He was obviously forced to do so. After all, the attitude of his eldest brother and himself was enough to make him hate, and even have to Endure all kinds of slander and abuse from all over the planet.


    Moore suddenly realized that in fact, Ji Feng has not changed from the beginning to the end. He used to slander and abuse the whole planet, and was like this when he was threatened by his elder brother and ignored by him. Later, when he became a special teacher of Interstellar University, he was still like this. , Until now, he can wipe out hundreds of black wolves in an instant, and the suction that he can break free from the time and space vortex appears next to him, and his attitude and thoughts towards him have long since changed. , Ji Feng is still like this.


    In the end, they sold the three storage rings of Ji Feng, but they were sold as ordinary rings, but the money was enough for them to live on this planet for a year or a half.


    The two then went to Banai, the central city of the planet. Compared to the small village where Hadiff lived, it was already a paradise-like prosperous world, but it was a heaven and an underground with Pagoa in Lopa. It''s incomparable.


    The bustling streets are different from the full sky buildings in Lopa. What''s more, Moore has lived in the clouds since he was a child. Even if he was not a soldier, he was always orderly. He has never been to such a lively and bustling place, so I watched. A dazzling array of entertainment facilities, shops, and a variety of delicacies, Moore took a few more glances inadvertently.


    They were in the central park of Banai City, which was crowded with people. When Ji Feng found Moore staring at the colorful cones in other people''s hands for several times, he decided to buy one for Moore.


    So when Ji Feng handed the pink cone he bought to Moore, the corners of Moore''s mouth twitched. This... is the kid eating it.


    "Taste it, it looks good." Ji Feng doesn''t know what it is, but at least it looks cool and smells good. "I haven''t eaten any strawberry."


    Ji Feng also noticed that there are bustling people here, many women and children are almost hand-made, so probably women like to eat this kind of food? It just so happened that Moore looked at it two more times, so he bought it for him. He didn''t know Moore''s current mood, what was so complicated, shameful and inexplicable sweetness!


    "Try it."


    With Ji Feng''s insistence, Moore finally took a sip, and it was very fragrant, sweet and delicious. It''s not that Lopa doesn''t have these things, but to be honest, Moore hasn''t eaten them.


    "Delicious?" Ji Feng asked seriously.


    Moore was a little embarrassed, so he gave only a vague hmm. I didn''t want Ji Feng to suddenly bend over and stretch out his head to take a bite, Moore stood there stiffly holding the cone, watching the bite in his hand.


    Moore:!


    Moore froze completely, he had just eaten it.


    Ji Feng didn''t care. Instead, he tasted it seriously, and then exclaimed, "It''s really good, no wonder so many people eat it, bad, I should have bought one more just now, and I don''t lack money."


    Moore: ...Did you only notice this?


    The author has something to say: Moore: What should I do if my husband taught me to steal? awkward

 Chapter 30： This man is so terrible

    Walking on the bustling Central Park Street, two people like them are actually not abrupt, but Moore just feels uncomfortable, especially when he is holding a pink cone in his hand, he only feels this thing. It really doesn''t match him.


    He can hold a laser gun, a mechanical sword, and a mech, but he has never held such a thing. What''s more, Ji Feng took a big bite of the place he had just licked, and the taste seemed to change for a while.


    Ji Feng walked in front, Mohr followed silently, and he soon discovered that Mohr was walking a little slow, and he didn''t eat the cone in his hand.


    So Ji Feng slowed down and walked side by side with him, "Why don''t you eat, it will melt later."


    "Ok."


    Moore responded vaguely, but still didn''t move, and then he found Ji Feng''s eyes fell on the cone again, and Moulton had a strong hunch from time to time.


    "Can I have another bite?" Ji Feng asked him seriously, tilting his head.


    Sure enough, Moore''s heart jumped, how could this man be so...cute? Obviously this kind of behavior shouldn''t have appeared on him. Mysterious, powerful, calm, gentle... these are him, but there is no sense of disobedience to the way he stares at the cone in his hand.


    This man is terrible.


    Besides, is it for him or not to eat? Give it, it''s too ambiguous, does this person know how ambiguous and intimate this behavior is? Don''t give it, it was bought by others.


    Moore was stiff and didn''t know how to answer. Ji Feng grabbed his hand and lowered his head for another big mouthful, sweet and refreshing, "Well...It''s really delicious." He turned out that this world would definitely not be able to eat this kind of food. Yes, so in the end he is a blessing in disguise.


    Moore:...


    So why bother to ask, you ate it by yourself anyway. And, does this man actually like sweets?


    "Here you," Moore simply passed the cone to Ji Feng. "You can eat it."


    "This is for you," Ji Feng refused to accept, and asked seriously, "You don''t like this taste?"


    "No." It doesn''t matter if you like it. Besides, if you say it is good, you can buy it for me. In the end, I licked one bite and you took two big bites, half of which was gone.


    "Then why don''t you eat it?" Ji Feng was puzzled. After all, the way other females like to eat, the key is that he also thinks it is very good.


    But looking at Moore''s tight face, his hands and feet awkward, Ji Feng suddenly understood something.


    "You, what''s so embarrassing about this? Isn''t everyone eating?"


    "No..." He also wanted to let go, but his personality wouldn''t change for a while.


    "Relax, it''s not Lopa, it''s not an army, you''re not a soldier, and you see," Ji Feng put his hand on Moore''s shoulder and motioned to him to look at the people around him. There are young and old, and the youngest are the most. Each did not look at them differently, "No one here knows you, so you can let go of your identity and treat yourself as an ordinary person just like them, just do whatever you want."


    Moore''s heart moved slightly, and Ji Feng still felt his unnaturalness. Although not completely right, Moore was magically persuaded.


    So Mohr looked at the man who draped his shoulders like a brother, Ji Feng gave him an encouraging look, so Mohr lifted the cone again and took a very elegant sip, tasting it carefully in his mouth.


    "It''s delicious?" Ji Feng stared at him the whole time.


    "Yeah." The sweet taste melted in the mouth, perhaps accompanied by someone''s taste, so there was a bit more unspeakable taste, Moore only felt that his heart was too sweet to describe, and the things in his mouth could not be said. Delicious.


    Ji Feng smiled in satisfaction, raised his hand and rubbed Moore''s short silver hair, "Isn''t that great, relax."


    Moore stared at him, how can you relax like a ghost? I didn''t want Ji Feng to hold the cone he raised, and lowered his head and took a big bite.


    Moore looked at the head in front of his chest and was speechless for a while, not wanting Ji Feng to be even more speechless after Ji Feng raised his head.


    Ji Feng ate with gusto, but watched Moore look at him a little bit hesitantly, so he asked in wonder, "Why, what does this look mean?"


    "On the mouth," Moore stared at the pink mark on the corner of Ji Feng''s upper lips, and the other side, "You wipe it."


    How old are you? The key is that you are a mysterious boss who can destroy thousands of black wolves by raising his hand. Is this really good? No, actually **** cute.


    Ji Feng realized that he had touched the corner of his mouth, so he raised his hand and wiped it, then stretched his neck to Moore''s eyes, "Alright?"


    Moore shrank slightly, Ji Feng leaned too close to him, his heartbeat was a bit fast, "There is still."


    "where?"


    "Here." Moore pointed to the corner of Ji Feng''s right lip.


    Ji Feng followed his instructions and wiped it again, "Alright?"


    Moore''s mouth twitched a little, and at the same time he wanted to laugh about what was going on, "More."


    Ji Feng was obviously a little impatient, "You wipe it for me."


    Moore:!


    The beating of the heart suddenly accelerated, Moore was afraid to look directly at the face close at hand, so he glanced to one side unconsciously, but he did not expect to see a couple kissing, Moore¡¯s ears instantly turned red. So conditioned he turned back again, his eyes had to fall on the corner of Ji Feng''s lips again.


    A big man, a mature and introverted man with a height of 1.8/9 meters, leaned closer to see that there were faint stubble spots on his chin, but now there was pink ice cream on the corner of his mouth, and he asked him to wipe it.


    Ji Feng looked like he was waiting for you to wipe me off, Moore pursed his lips, then unexpectedly raised his hand in such a ghostly manner, and gently landed on the corner of Ji Feng''s lips.


    God knows what he was bewitched at this moment, Moore''s fingers were trembling slightly.


    The fingertips lightly swiped, so light that Ji Feng didn''t even feel it.


    "All right?"


    "Okay." Moll quickly retracted his hand and turned around, and then took a quick step.


    Ji Feng followed behind a bit funny, suddenly felt that this planet is also very good.


    However, they ran into a little trouble during their stay. Ji Feng went to five or six hotels in a row and turned them away because they did not have an identity certificate to register their accommodation.


    Where are they aliens'' ID cards? No way, Ji Feng can only lead Mor to the small hotel on the edge of Banai City to try his luck, maybe those places are not so strict.


    It turned out to be an unexpected gain. It was a private hotel. The owner was a very enthusiastic middle-aged woman. At first glance, she was the kind of talkative person who likes gossip. Especially looking at the two of Ji Feng, who are handsome and handsome, and have outstanding looks. The eyes light up.


    "Two of you staying, right?"


    "Yes," Ji Feng said straight to the point, "but we went out too quickly and forgot to bring our ID cards, but you can rest assured that we can pay more."


    The boss¡¯s eyes brightened as soon as they were brushed. Looking at the two men¡¯s dignified appearance, no matter their temperament or appearance, they can¡¯t be removed. Moreover, this tone may refer to how rich they are. Guess what rich people¡¯s children are. Sneak out.


    The boss lowered his voice and moved to the cover of the season, thinking that he had broken the truth with his words, "You two eloped, right?"


    Ji Feng raised his brows, and Moore became stiff. He couldn''t help but glanced at Ji Feng in front of him. His complexion was a little stiff, and he was somewhat indescribable to dodge. They don''t have any physical contact, and no one knows their identities. Even so, they will still be recognized as a pair at a glance, so does this mean that they look good?


    I don''t want this scene to make the boss think he has confirmed his guess. Look at this nervous and shy little appearance, he definitely got the guess.


    No money, no status, no family, but a handsome guy, eloped with a young master who is rich, powerful, and rich. Not to mention the ID card, they can''t hide in time, so they can only come to this remote place to find a small hotel for the time being. Sheltered.


    "Is the family opposed?"


    Ji Feng''s heart moved, and suddenly he stretched out his hand to pull Mori over, half-forced him to get stuck in front of him, and then said to the boss, "Since you have seen it, we will not hide it, but please be sure to keep it secret for us. , Don¡¯t worry, money is not a problem."


    Moore was originally stiff because of his movements, but when he heard Ji Feng''s words, he looked at Ji Feng in astonishment, as if he didn''t know this person.


    Ji Feng smiled and put his arms around his shoulders and said, "Don''t be afraid, the boss is a good man, he won''t tell your father."


    Moore:? ? ? I''m obviously afraid of you!


    As soon as the boss saw that these two people were so pleasing to the eye, their hearts were instantly transformed. What kind of fairy looks are worthy of fairy love, "Your husband is right, don''t be afraid of children, I won''t betray you, so you can live with peace of mind, how much do you want to live? It''s all right, money is not a problem."


    "I..." Moore gaped, what development is this?


    After being enthusiastically led by the boss into a specially decorated couple''s room, Moore''s face became even more stiff, even a little dark.


    "Thank you boss." Ji Feng thanked the boss gently, his face was harmless, as if he was not acting just now. When I turned around, I found Moore staring at him with blue eyes, as if I didn''t recognize you.


    "What''s wrong, aren''t you happy to have a house?"


    "You don''t actually need to do that." Moore said quietly.


    He hasn''t forgotten that Ji Feng can easily extract other people''s memories, so this little thing is actually unnecessary to act.


    Ji Feng smiled, and instead said to Mo Er, "Don''t always be so serious, learn to make yourself happy." Cultivation is so boring, but life is not boring, and it can even be fun.


    You know, the life of a cultivator is quite long. The more powerful he can live, the longer he can live. If it is always so boring and boring, why is cultivation?


    Moore stared at him for several seconds, and finally had to sigh silently, what a strange man.


    In fact, Moore''s heart is probably a little excited, but at the same time a little nervous and annoyed. He would inevitably be in the same bed with Ji Feng again. They always seemed to be walking together by mistake, not knowing what was going on.


    But in any case, Mor''s goal is clear, he still has to rush back to Lopa as soon as possible, even if it pays a lot of money.


    It¡¯s also a coincidence that although the planet is extremely backward, the exploration of the universe has reached a certain stage. In the past two years, almost every year, there will be opportunities for ordinary people to travel in space, that is, take a huge amount of money to take a spacecraft. A trip to space.


    The quota is limited every year, and this year''s quota has been increased to 50 people. To put it bluntly, this is the tourism of the rich on this planet, and it is not the average rich.


    Identity, status, and money are indispensable, but Mor must seize this opportunity, otherwise Lopa will not be able to find it here.


    In Ji Feng¡¯s words, the most direct way for them to leave the planet now is to buy a spaceship. This is obviously a fantasy, so they can only take advantage of this opportunity, although the huge cost of tens of millions per person is desperate. But anyhow there is hope.


    So all they have to do now is to make money and then get places.


    "If... tell the head of this planet that we are aliens, what will happen?" Ji Feng suddenly said quietly.


    "...You will scare them." The unknown is always frightening.


    The author has something to say: In the last few chapters, he is addicted to daily interactions, and the plot has not made much progress (cover his face)

 Chapter 31： Underground fighting arena

    Because it is a couple¡¯s suite, there is an ambiguous smell everywhere in the room with the various items in pairs, but it has no effect on Ji Feng, but I think this room is not bad, and it has everything, so I happily washed it. bath.


    When Ji Feng came out of the shower, Moore was already lying on the bed. Ji Feng walked from the bathroom with his upper body naked, with drops of water still hanging on his body, revealing a **** temptation/confusion, and he glanced at him. Moulton couldn''t help his heart beating faster when he glanced at it.


    Ji Feng''s hair was still drenched, and Moore thought he was asleep when he was motionless, so he rubbed his hair and sat on the bed without much questioning. The soft bed suddenly sank halfway, and Moore''s body also shook.


    This scene is as if they are a couple in the first place. But Moore became subtle because of his actions, especially the ambiguous atmosphere everywhere in this room. Moore couldn''t help but think of the old Hardy''s picture of him waking up in Ji Feng''s arms, so his face felt a little bit unconscious. hot.


    But some things are like this. Once I think about it, I can¡¯t help thinking about it, so the picture of Ji Feng taking a shower began to appear in my mind, such as after taking off my clothes...


    Moore covered his face silently, only feeling that the most recent self seemed a little hopeless.


    Ji Feng dried his hair and opened the quilt and lay in. After lying down, he remembered something, so he stretched his body over Mohr''s shoulder and put his head on top of Mohr''s head, "Asleep?"


    Moore''s eyes turned to the top of his head, just in time to see Ji Feng''s gaze, and then he saw Ji Feng smile.


    Because the bed was too soft, Ji Feng¡¯s action pressed Moore to his side, and his entire bare/naked shoulders and half of his clavicle/bone were completely exposed in the corner of Moore¡¯s eyes. He could see clearly, as if Can still feel his breath.


    Moore couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, unexplainably nervous.


    Ji Feng didn''t get an answer, but saw his eyes rolling, so he couldn''t help but feel happy, "Do you mind if I sleep with you?"


    Some things are like this. If you have never had it, you will have scruples, but once you have the first time, you will slowly become more and more unscrupulous, and even become a habit.


    His breath was full of someone''s smell, and Moll took a deep breath, a bit of helplessness. One is to the person behind him who has been lying down and has come to ask more questions, and the other is the helplessness of being less and less of a bottom line for himself.


    After sleeping, what else can he say?


    Obviously not asleep, but didn''t say no to refuse, that''s acquiescence. Ji Feng lied back happily with the corners of his lips, and then found the most comfortable position before asking, "Do you have any plans next?"


    Now that they have decided to take a spacecraft into space, the first thing they have to solve is the problem of money, and secondly, how to get the quota.


    Moore couldn''t be more clear in his heart. He stopped twitching when it came to business, turned around and spit out three words, "Fighting field."


    Ji Feng''s brow jumped, "The fighting field?" According to his understanding of the past few days, there are no mechas on this planet, so the fighting field can''t be a mecha fighting, and it can only be hand-to-hand combat.


    "Yes, underground fighting arena." For the past two days, Moore has been checking the information in this area. After thinking about it, this is the only way he can make money quickly.


    After coming to this planet, both the communication with people and the money they use now rely on Ji Feng. He is clumsy and unable to speak, and has no other strengths. Moore is very frustrated to find that he has left Luo. After Pa, it was useless, which made him very ashamed.


    So he thought of the underground fighting arena, which can not only win high prizes, but also make a lot of money quickly by betting/gambling. Apart from other things, he still has confidence in his skill, so there is nothing more appropriate than this.


    Looking at Moore''s resolute appearance, Ji Feng obviously made a deliberate decision, so he turned to look at him and smiled, "Okay, then I''ll accompany you."


    "Yeah." There was no reaction on Moore''s face, but my heart suddenly felt warm when Ji Feng said this.


    Ji Feng has this kind of magic power. It''s just a simple sentence, but it can make you feel his infinite tolerance, as if he can accompany you behind you no matter what you do, or the kind of backing that is too strong.


    Just as Moore tilted his head and saw Ji Feng¡¯s bare chest/mear, he swept it roughly and quickly. The broad and sturdy appearance inexplicably made his heart beat faster. Moore moved away quickly as if he was scalded. Ji Feng himself did not have the reaction that a normal man should have when facing a female.


    Moore was frustrated for no reason. He was once considered the most attractive female in Lopa, and ended up sharing the same bed with Ji Feng several times. Ji Feng didn''t think much about him. It was a bit ridiculous.


    After a while, Moore felt Ji Feng sitting up. He conditioned his head to look up. He saw Ji Feng sitting on the bed with his upper body naked and cross-legged on the bed. His back was straight and it was just clear from Moore¡¯s angle. You can see his broad spine and thin waist.


    Moore''s eyes widened slightly. It is clear that Jifeng is neither a soldier nor a mecha fighter. He never exercises at ordinary times. He always looks gentle and amiable, but his body muscle lines are so obvious, especially The lines of the back and arms are firm and explosive, exuding the charm of men from the inside out.


    Moore couldn''t help but watched for two more seconds, and then quickly turned his eyes away. Ji Feng made another strange gesture, and then just sat cross-legged as if he planned to sit all night.


    "What are you doing?" Moore couldn''t hold back his curiosity after all and asked.


    He knows that Ji Feng is very mysterious, but since he has done this in front of him without evasiveness, does it mean that Ji Feng does not evade his curiosity.


    Sure enough, Ji Feng returned two words without lifting his eyes, "Cultivation."


    "It has to do with your mysterious powers?" Moore asked again, actually there were too many questions and curiosities in his heart.


    "Yeah." Ji Feng didn''t evade, but he didn''t mean to explain.


    Ji Feng was absorbing the spiritual energy, and the people behind him suddenly jumped out a question abruptly, but it made him suddenly interested, and he had no intention of practicing.


    "Don''t you have any other ideas for me...?"


    It''s definitely a ghost, and Moore didn''t know why he stared at Ji Fengguang/naked back and came up with such a scary question. As soon as he spoke, he was shocked, especially when he saw the original one. Ji Feng, who was not moving, suddenly came and turned his head back interested, Moore immediately wanted to find a place to sew in.


    Ji Feng''s body tilted back and leaned at Moore''s side, and looked at him condescendingly with a smile, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Moore quickly turned around as if he was running away, trying to avoid Ji Feng''s sight. As a result, Ji Feng held it down and broke it back, and Moore had to accept Ji Feng''s somewhat joking sight. I don''t know why, I always feel that Ji Feng''s eyes are full of evil spirits, which makes him inevitable.


    Ji Feng''s gaze followed Mohr''s figure under the quilt from top to bottom, and then returned to Mohr''s eyes, "You mean... what you think of your body?"


    It''s no wonder that he thinks this way, it''s so obvious that this child is embarrassed and upset. Sure enough, Moore flushed with naked eyes as soon as Ji Feng said this, and he didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    "No!" Even the denial was a little frustrated.


    Ji Feng chuckled, then slightly lowered his body and deliberately approached Moore, "Then do you want me to have an idea about you, or do you want me to have no idea about you?"


    Moore''s tight body was finally stretched to the extreme because of his approach and this inexplicable and sultry tone. He pushed away the chest/heart that was about to press up, and Moore quickly turned his back to Ji Feng.


    "go to bed!"


    Ji Feng looked at him amusedly and turned his back to him, and suddenly felt that he was really getting better and better. Why did he like to tease him more and more?


    In the end, Moore fell asleep slowly under various confusions, but Ji Feng practiced for a whole night. The planet was full of aura, but unexpectedly, he recovered quickly.


    The next day, the two arrived at the largest underground fighting arena in Banai City. Noisy, dim, chaotic, and mixed, this is a dark area full of violence and blood, but it is also a place full of huge profits.


    For Ji Feng, it is easy to find here in Banai City, and it is also easy for Moore, an inexperienced newcomer, to register successfully and directly participate in the finals.


    From stepping in here, Moore''s brows frowned as he walked in. The noisy and chaotic environment made him uncomfortable, and those vulgar and explicit sight and language made him even more uncomfortable, almost every cell was filled with. accurate.


    At this moment, Ji Feng, who was walking in front of him, suddenly turned around and pulled him in front of him, and then stretched his arms around his shoulders, just blocking the sight of some people, and at the same time, it seemed to be a declaration of sovereignty.


    Moore unconsciously turned his head to look at Ji Feng, who just happened to look at him.


    "Don''t like it here?" Ji Feng obviously felt Moore''s displeasure.


    "Yeah." Moore didn''t evade either.


    "Then go back now?"


    "No." Moore is very determined. He is here to make money. He is not so delicate. There are also many women here, and he can come if others can come.


    Seeing him resolutely, Ji Feng didn''t say anything, anyway, with him, there would be nothing wrong with Moore.


    The fighting arena has a big game every month, and today happens to be the final final. Once he becomes the champion, he will receive a prize of 500,000 yuan. This is exactly the purpose of Moore''s coming here.


    Many people expressed doubts about the contestants who appeared inexplicably, and even caused protests. However, this place is originally a dark zone. The rules are not simple rules. After all, fighting depends on strength, so it is easy to win in Morr. After two games, the voices opposed to verbal abuse gradually disappeared, replaced by curiosity, full of curiosity about this beautiful and more beautiful female.


    Where did it come from? I''ve never seen it before, such a powerful female...


    Moore played a total of eight games, all of them won, and the victory was very easy, until this time the audience was already dumbfounded, completely unaware of where this dark horse emerged, even the owner of the fighting arena is inexplicable.


    But unexpectedly, he attracted the attention of almost all underground fighting arenas. The entire fighting arena reached a climax because of his appearance. As long as he can win the last one, he will be the monthly champion of this month and will win half a million. Bonus, and there is also a chance to face the championship and compete for the fighting king.


    But his last opponent was Bruins, a ten-month-old fighting champion, a burly and fierce man with a height of more than two meters.


    "He must not be able to win this time. I can''t imagine his slim and beautiful body being beaten by Bruins."


    "Bruce is too cruel, he doesn''t care if his opponent is a female."


    "Yeah, such an exquisite female can''t be found in the entire entertainment circle. It''s a pity."


    ¡­


    Various voices surrounded Moore, but he remained unmoved from beginning to end, his eyes as cold as ever.


    Ji Feng was standing outside the fighting platform to accompany him. I have to say that Mohr was very energetic and charming in every gesture. No wonder there was always a loud exclamation around him.


    However, this highly sought-after brawny man is not easy to deal with. Without mecha, Mohr must rely on strength to fight, and the most important thing this brawny man lacks is strength, so Mohr took advantage of strength in this game.


    Moore also knows this. After all, he is the champion of fighting arena for a year.


    "Let go of hands and feet, but the most important thing is to protect yourself," Ji Feng said to him before going on the court, "I have everything."


    Moore''s bravery is beyond doubt, but Ji Feng''s words still inexplicably reassure him, as if his confidence in victory has bottomed out, so he can''t help but become unscrupulous.


    The author has something to say: I''m sorry that it''s late again, so as compensation... Should I add an update tomorrow?

 Chapter 32： Ji is angry

    "Bruce!"


    "Bruce!"


    ¡­


    The entire underground fighting arena is deafening, with all the voices supporting Bruins. You don''t have to think about the popularity and status of this person in the fighting arena, and this is the proof of strength.


    Finally, amid the noisy cheers, a sturdy bearded man with greasy cheeks was crowded onto the fighting arena.


    For a while, the scene was boiling, and in front of the tall and strong Bruins, Moore appeared more and more petite and white, it was a sharp contrast between the beauty and the beast.


    As soon as Bruins came on the field, those big bulging eyes were locked on Moore, staring completely unscrupulously, with a light that made Moore disgusting.


    "Hahaha really is an overly beautiful female," Bruenz stared at Moll condescendingly, the lewd/obscene light in his eyes did not hide at all, "let alone beat me, I''ve never tasted such a beautiful girl. of."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a burst of wanton laughter around him, harsh and unpleasant.


    Moore''s expression remained the same, but Ji Feng sank his face, and suddenly found out depressed that he regretted letting Moore come here, because he looked very upset at such a scene, especially upset.


    The laughter around made Bruen''s face even more greasy and unscrupulous, "Little girl, it''s better to be like this. If you are willing to change the battlefield to the bed, how about I immediately surrender hahahahahahaha."


    Vulgar, arrogant, open-mouthed, and disgusting tone immediately made Morr sneer, but there was more excited laughter around him. This is the underground fighting arena.


    In fact, as a female, Moore stepped up to the sss level and became the youngest major general. This kind of doubt has never been a lot, so what makes him sick is only the disgusting face of these people.


    But he didn''t know that Ji Feng''s eyes were dark at the moment, he really regretted it, and he was very depressed. It was something he could solve, why should Moore come here?


    The disgusting eyes and words of these people made him extremely upset. It stands to reason that he shouldn''t be such an emotional person. He has long known what this place will look like, and he knows it is Morr who will definitely face it when he comes here. Yes, but Bruine''s reckless and insulting remarks still made him want to kill him every minute.


    "That''s a lot of nonsense!" Moore let out an impatient cold snort, then flew directly over and kicked Bruins''s chest hard.


    The laughter at the scene stopped abruptly, Moore was quick and agile, but Bruins was like a wall of flesh, Moore¡¯s kick just made him move back a few steps, and it didn¡¯t cause much. Impact.


    As soon as Moore landed, he had already attacked again. Bruins was so powerful and huge, so Moore could only win by skill.


    However, it is difficult to make up for the huge gap in power. Although Moore''s shots are fast and ruthless, Bruines just dangled like a meat shield, and never caused fatal damage to him, but he was agitated. Come crazy.


    "Bruce, are you a man! Beat him!"


    "Bruce fucks/kills him!"


    ¡­


    The roaring sounds around also made Bruines furious, and finally, when Moore gave him another stern kick on his chin, Bruins grabbed Moore¡¯s foot with blood on the corner of his mouth, and then used force. fall.


    Moore was forced to roll a few times in the air, and then he barely fell to the ground, but he was hit directly on the iron fence because of his strength, and his back hurt.


    Ji Feng¡¯s expression was darker, but before Moore¡¯s breathing time, Brunes rushed over frantically and began to attack frantically. His power was terrifying and ruthless, and he had no rules, but a punch could hit the iron fence. distortion.


    Moore could only be forced to dodge, but he was inevitably injured by this mad cow.


    "Yes, that''s it, beat him hahaha!"


    "Bruce is great! Torture him, tear him apart!"


    ¡­


    Crazy voices are unbearable. This is a cruel place. Sometimes it is normal to fight life and death.


    The situation reversed, the scene boiled, cheers waved higher and higher, and the harsh shouts made Ji Feng''s brows frown.


    However, Moore had gone through many battles, he was not flustered but very calm, and soon, he once again mastered the dominant power. Ji Feng''s dark eyes eased, in fact, he had just prepared to make a secret move.


    I have to say that he was really upset to see Mohr being bullied, although he was certain that Mohr would win. What a bad mood.


    "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...Bruce was knocked to the ground by Moore time and time again, and the two figures formed a distinct response to this, but everyone saw Moore''s dexterous figure and movements dazzling them .


    Until the final blow, Moore quickly kicked Bruen''s face with a fierce kick. Bruins'' entire head tilted to one side, spouting a mouthful of blood, or with a few teeth together.


    Then he fell to the ground, and then lay motionless on the ground like a dead pig.


    There was an uproar at the scene, and they all looked at Moll in shock. Although he was a little embarrassed, and there was even a little blood on the corner of his mouth, his entire slender figure instantly became taller.


    "What a powerful female!"


    "It''s so **** good, who dares to provoke this kind of woman..."


    Moore wiped his hands, and his gaze fell on Ji Feng''s body, but his heart jumped inexplicably, because Ji Feng''s eyes were dark and scary, especially his expressionless face, which inexplicably made Moore somewhat unclear. and so.


    Moore won this month''s championship and got 500,000 yuan. After receiving the bonus, Ji Feng planned to leave this noisy place.


    Ji Feng was in front, even if there were hundreds of pairs of eyes watching him, Moore followed him closely. Although Ji Feng didn''t say anything, Moore felt that Ji Feng was a little unhappy, but he didn''t know the reason, which made him feel a little bewildered.


    Just as they were about to go out, a man who was about the same height as the season seal stood in front of him. The figure of Lai Ren is as tall as Ji Feng, but his obviously skyrocketing muscles look very strong. His dark brown oily skin is enough to show his power, especially those eyes, which reveal an offensive light.


    "Something?" Ji Feng stood still, frowning slightly.


    But seeing the people around him gradually surrounding him, and after seeing the man, the noisy environment suddenly became quiet. Some people started to snicker or look like waiting for a good show. This shows that the man The identity should be extraordinary.


    Ji Feng''s attitude made the man raise his eyebrows, but in the end he didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled and looked at Moore next to Ji Feng, "You seem to be short of money."


    The man said with a certain tone. How do these two people look like people who should appear in places like underground fighting arenas, and neither their temperament nor anything else are ordinary people, then their reason for appearing here is only money. .


    Ji Feng did not deny, the man continued, "How about we make a deal."


    Ji Feng raised his brows, "What deal?"


    "I''m Wood, the boss here, and I''ve been the fighting king for five consecutive years." When Wood said the last sentence, the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably, and there was a burst of cheers around him as soon as his voice fell.


    "Wood! Wood!"


    It can be seen that they are not only full of admiration for this man, but also full of fear for him. It is no exaggeration to say that Wood is the king of this underground fighting arena.


    Wood immediately pointed to Moore, "Let him stay, I can pay you an extra 500,000 yuan every month, and all other bonuses will go to you."


    A female as exquisite as Moll, with such a powerful strength, if she stays in the fighting arena, she will surely attract him unimaginable financial resources, and in the end will only make him double the income, so don''t say five every month. One hundred thousand, even five million is totally worth it.


    Both Ji Feng knew this very well. In fact, Mohr was a little excited. It was less than 20 days before the spacecraft set off. Each of them would cost tens of millions. This seemed to be the most appropriate way to make money. Up.


    But unexpectedly, before he could even speak, he felt a suffocating sense of oppression from Ji Feng in front of him.


    Ji Feng uttered three words blankly, "Not interested."


    There was a stunned surrounding, who is Wood, this is the king who masters the life and death of the underground fighting arena. Aside from his identity, the fighting king who has been the fighting king for several years is weak, and this person is usually cruel and unscrupulous. Yes, almost no one dared to offend him.


    So, the fact that he can give half a million a month is enviable and hateful, but he refused without raising his eyes? What is it, does he know who he is talking to?


    Wood''s eyes darkened as expected, but he didn''t give up. "Not too little?" Looking at Moore, who was also frosty, Wood continued, "Then one million."


    There was a sudden surprise around him, and it seemed that Wood was quite fond of this powerful female.


    Moore was really moved this time, but he unconsciously looked at Ji Feng. God knows that he used to be a one-of-a-kind person, who would not even look at the face of his supreme commander''s father.


    What shocked people''s chin was that Ji Feng even twitched the corners of his mouth at Wood, and then spit out three words unceremoniously again, "I''m not interested."


    There was a gasp around, "It''s over, this guy is dead."


    "Wait to feed the mice, I don''t know how to live or die."


    "How did they come in? Don''t you inquire before you come in? There is a good show here."


    ¡­


    Sure enough, Wood''s face was dark, this guy was obviously shameless, and in front of so many people, it was obvious that he was slapped in the face deliberately.


    "Interesting, tut tut." Wood looked at the two in front of him up and down. The female''s skill had just been seen, and it was true, but the man in front of him, although he was tall and muscled, was not very muscular. Human, not to mention if he is a powerful character, how could he let his beautiful female come to such a place to make this kind of money?


    Unless it''s just a faceless waste.


    "Since you are shameless, don''t blame me for being impolite." Wood smiled kindly, but his eyes were gloomy.


    "I want to know, why are you polite." Ji Feng laughed angrily at his recklessness.


    "Huh, give it a try?" Wood grinned sharply, then raised his hand to slap Ji Feng''s face.


    According to his thoughts, Ji Feng is a waste. With the slap of his fighting king, he fanned Ji Feng more than ten meters away, and his head was light.


    This was also the thought of everyone present, but the imaginary scene did not happen. Everyone saw Ji Feng casually raised his hand and grabbed Wood''s stout arm.


    Then only heard a terrifying, crisp sound, accompanied by Wood''s heart-piercing scream, Wood''s hand...broken.


    The author has something to say: Lao Ji: angry, very angry


    Moore: Why?


    Old season: I don''t know

 Chapter 33： What devil is this

    Until he came out of the underground fighting arena, Ji Feng''s whole body was still exuding a terrifying low pressure. Mool silently followed him. Seeing that Ji Feng had not spoken, he didn''t know how to speak, so he followed him silently. .


    But thinking of the picture just now, Moore still couldn''t stop throbbing.


    The picture of Ji Feng easily squeezing Wood¡¯s arm stunned everyone present. At that moment, except for Wood¡¯s heart-piercing screams, everyone opened their mouths and stared at the scene blankly, completely forgetting. The response.


    But Wood is also a fighting king, and he is not a fancier. After the severe pain, he immediately became angry, and the other hand immediately struck Ji Feng, but the result was only a more horrible picture.


    With a scream, Wood''s other arm was also squeezed, and the sound that could hear bones shattering made people''s scalp numb just by hearing it.


    This is a ruthless character that no one dared to provoke in the entire Banai City, even the planetary government / government turned one eye to him. In the underground fighting arena, it is a unique existence.


    The key point is that he is indeed a real fighting king, but it turned out to be so easy for people to squeeze both hands?


    What the devil is this!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to horror at Ji Feng.


    However, how could Wood, who had broken both arms, believe it, it was just the opposite.


    "You''re **** looking for death, do you know who Lao Tzu is? I give you money to give you a face, so you dare to do something to Lao Tzu."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Ji Feng raised his eyebrows with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Wood was hurt and angry, and his eyes were about to explode. A group of subordinates hurriedly rushed behind him at this time, and a big man looked at Ji Feng with enthusiasm.


    Although he broke two arms, Wood knew very well that this was his turf. Now that there are thousands of people in the entire fighting arena, he doesn''t believe that these two people can still get out, so his confidence is still there.


    "It''s **** wrong, I don''t know how to live or die, Lao Tzu is really showing you a face, if you don''t think that this little woman is a bit charming, do you think Lao Tzu is willing to spend a penny?"


    Obviously, Wood hadn''t recognized the reality clearly yet, anxious. It was really his former lawlessness.


    "Tell you, as long as Lao Tzu wants, Lao Tzu will be here for him, believe it or not!!!"


    Before Wood finished speaking, suddenly the whole person flew out screaming and slammed on the iron fence with a scream. At that moment, the body seemed to be folded in half and then fell off again.


    Blood splattered for a while, but before he got up, Wood''s body flew up again and hit the iron railing again and again.


    Everyone watched this scene dumbfounded, but they didn''t even see Ji Feng past, he stood where he was from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, Wood''s tall body was already kneeling on the ground motionless, the severe pain had already distorted his face, and the tragic howling made the people present frightened.


    Ji Feng slowly walked over and broke Wood''s leg with one foot, then slightly bent down and looked at him condescendingly, still expressionless, "Is that so polite?"


    The one standing in front of him is not a person at all! However, Wood is accustomed to domineering after all, how could he accept such insults? So he tried his best to shout at the dozens of people on the side, "What the **** are you waiting for! Give me a hand!"


    A group of people have been frightened by the scene just now. At this time, their legs are trembling. Wood, the devil-like fighting king for them, is trampled underfoot and rubbed. Where can they dare to go? It''s serious to turn around.


    However, Ji Feng just shot a sharp look, and the next few big guys flew out, the picture was both horrifying and weird.


    For a while, horrified screams filled the entire underground fighting arena. Some people began to run out like a ghost, but found that they couldn''t move after two steps, and an invisible force directly dragged them back.


    "The devil! It must be the devil!" This is not a human being at all.


    Moore was also stunned at the time. In his impression, Ji Feng has always been very gentle. He even has a warm smile on his face, either to him or to Xiao Ke. The tenderness of the whole body is unconsciously exuded in it. Even when the terrible power was revealed in the Lungu Star Cave, Ji Feng''s gaze was not like this, and at that time he was even injured so badly in order to save everyone.


    Therefore, Moore always felt that although Ji Feng possessed a powerful mysterious power, he was a man of righteousness, the kind of noble from the inside out, and the kind of born boss who deserved the respect of the world.


    But the man in front of him squeezed off both hands without blinking, and then he was beaten violently. It was obviously... terrible.


    Moore could hardly find any suitable words to describe this man. But one thing Mohr is certain is that even in the face of such a season seal, he doesn''t think he is terrible.


    In the end, Wood cried in front of everyone and screamed for mercy. He couldn''t move his whole body except his mouth. At this time, it seemed that Ji Feng was the king who covered the sky with only one hand in the underground fighting arena, and he was the poor worm who was tortured to death by him.


    However, Ji Feng remained indifferent, just looked at him condescendingly, and then said something that made him want to hit him to death, "Aren''t you going to give me money? Yes."


    The people present looked at Ji Feng in horror.


    "Give it, give it, give it now."


    Wood trembled and asked to raise one million cash to Ji Feng from his private vault. Moore was also stunned. Didn''t Ji Feng return even a piece of bread he stole? In his impression, isn''t Ji Feng an image of a tall, big brother?


    Why... Why did you start stealing money all of a sudden? Moore was also surprised.


    But it''s not over yet. Ji Feng continued to stare at Wood expressionlessly, "Is that enough?" It is no exaggeration to say that this little money Wood can earn back in less than a day. He has not only opened an underground fighting arena.


    He also has all kinds of casinos, all kinds of black industry chains, drug/product transactions, all kinds of illegal transactions... Ji Feng is not stunned, since he wants to come to this place, he naturally has to find out his bottom.


    In fact, Ji Feng came today to accompany Moore to vent/vent. After all, so many things have happened recently, and now he has fallen on this planet and can¡¯t go back. The pressure in this kid¡¯s heart must be great, so he respects his decision. Come and relax with him.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Feng was depressed midway. He was very upset watching these people staring at Moore''s disgusting face, and it was even more upset when Moore was injured. But at this time, Wood is still clinging forward to it, what can he do? Of course, let''s vent it by the way.


    Wood had a hideous face with pain, but the man in front of him with a handsome face and even a slight smile on his mouth was obviously a hundred times more terrifying than him.


    "Not enough, not enough." Wood tremblingly asked his subordinates to take another million, but when he raised his head, Ji Feng still looked at him faintly, and Wood''s heart trembled. He had suffered eight lifetimes of blood mold and would only meet today. Such an ancestor.


    "Just say, how much do you want."


    "Didn''t you want to give it yourself?" Ji Feng frowned, "I don''t have any points in my heart?"


    Listen to this, is it human? Everyone was already lying on the ground and dared not to move. They were still shaking all over by his fluttering remarks, devil.


    Wood is almost crying, isn''t he just not counting! Several of his subordinates simply carried a few large boxes in one breath, and Mohr frightened and estimated that it would be at least ten or twenty million.


    Ji Feng was still indifferent. In the end, Moore couldn''t stand it anymore. He stepped forward and gently tugged at the corner of Ji Feng''s clothes, then forced a smile at him, and then whispered, "It''s almost there."


    It''s not good to grab so many at once.


    Ji Feng looked back and saw Moore grabbed the corner of his clothes and looked like he didn''t know what to say. Suddenly he felt that he was too much? It seems that something has been exposed, such as his occasional stinking problem-don''t mess with me, everything I don''t care about doesn''t matter, if you make me angry, you will kill you.


    "Well, let''s listen to you." Ji Feng nodded to Moore with serious thoughts.


    Moulton had the urge to hold his forehead, acting as if he was the mastermind.


    Ji Feng quickly put a pile of money into the storage ring, and then pulled out this memory of them under the horrified sight of the group, but Wood''s memory he did not draw.


    "There''s him." Moore thought Ji Feng had missed Wood and reminded him quickly.


    I don''t want Ji Feng to give Wood a glance, "It''s better for him to remember this kind of lesson."


    Moore went stiff, so cruel, but... so cool!


    In fact, Wood, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, was almost crazy.


    Ji Feng didn''t say much all the way back, Moore also gradually recovered from what was just now, and then he sensitively realized that Ji Feng was indeed unhappy, but Moore still didn''t know why.


    After returning to the hotel, Moore finally couldn''t help but asked awkwardly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Unexpectedly, Ji Feng looked at him wonderingly, "I''m okay, why do you ask?"


    Moore pursed his lips. "You don''t seem to be happy."


    Ji Feng raised his brows. That''s true. He was indeed a little unhappy. After entering the underground fighting arena, he was a little unhappy, but the reason was that he regretted taking More there.


    So he is still a little depressed, but Ji Feng didn''t tell Moore, he just smiled at him, "Nothing."


    I made 20 million in one go, and I was so happy.


    Moore was a little disappointed. His instinct told him that Jifeng was different from usual. Although it seemed to be the same, his words were obviously less and his eyes were not right, just like what he saw when he just finished the game.


    This made Moore a little at a loss, because he was not very good at talking, so he didn''t know what to do at this time.


    Until the evening, Ji Feng suddenly proposed to go out and let him stay here to wait for him. Moore became even more uneasy. He didn''t know what happened to Ji Feng. He was even worried whether Ji Feng¡¯s unhappiness was related to him. , But he didn''t know what he did to make him unhappy.


    What made Moore annoyed was that when Ji Feng did not return that night, Moore could hardly fall asleep. It was not until the next morning that Ji Feng came back, and then handed him a two-chapter special ticket, the ticket for the spaceship.


    Moore''s eyes widened in disbelief, so this night when Ji Feng disappeared was going to get this?


    "How did you get it?" Not to mention that their 20 million is not enough at all, even if they have enough money, they can''t easily get a quota, right?


    Ji Feng gave him the two chapter tickets, "I have my own way."


    Moore still looked surprised, "Then...that''s not enough money."


    Ji Feng curled his lips and smiled again, "Nothing is spent."


    "Huh?" Moore was already sluggish, "then grabbing yesterday...no, what was the money yesterday?"


    "Donate it." Ji Feng decided immediately, anyway, the money from this planet is useless to take away.


    Moore: ...They say he is the devil, which is not bad at all.


    The author has something to say: Today¡¯s copies get more get


    Everyone: Devil!


    Moore: Yes.


    Lao Ji: What are you talking about?

 Chapter 34： Big brother get rich together?

    In fact, it''s easier than expected. Find the person in charge of this space trip and ask him to pick them up. It''s that simple.


    Of course, the process is much more complicated, and some extraordinary methods are needed, such as querying the information of the relevant person in charge, and then locking the mental power one by one, reading the memory, and selecting the problematic threats. These molls are not known. Anyway, Ji Feng was really busy all night.


    In short, the biggest problem was solved by Ji Feng calmly. Moore was both shocked and depressed. Then he remembered, since Ji Feng can solve it so quickly, why did he go to such a place with him yesterday to make money? What about that kind of money?


    "Isn''t this what you are going to?" Ji Feng asked rhetorically.


    Moore: "..." It was speechless.


    Now that the quota has been obtained and the tickets have been obtained, all that is left is to wait. Although Moore has been worried about the situation at home, it is useless no matter how impatient he is.


    Ji Feng was as calm as ever, and just took advantage of this time to repair Yuan Ying, which was unexpected.


    Finally waiting for this day, the spacecraft Jenny is about to set off, everything is ready, the 20-day space journey is about to begin, and Moore must take advantage of this time to send the signal, this is the only way for him to leave here.


    Although the Jenny has ten years of experience in space travel, there are still countless people who want to go to space to see it. Every year, I don''t know how many people squeeze their heads to get this quota. But it is certain that anyone who can get a place is either a high-ranking official or a business giant, or a celebrity superstar. In short, they have both status and money.


    After boarding the spaceship, Ji Feng and the others saw this group of people, but only then did Ji Feng realize that a quota includes companions, that is to say, everyone who gets the quota can bring one by default. Companion boarding.


    A ticket was wasted, and the two looked at each other speechlessly.


    Because other people are in pairs, they are naturally arranged in the same room, but the two people who have been in the same room for so long are obviously used to it.


    Although the technology of this planet is far behind Lopa, there is hope as long as Mohr can send the signal to the depths of the universe.


    It wasn''t until the spaceship was completely free from the gravity of the planet that Moore''s gripping heart was released. The next thing he had to do was to send a special signal to the spaceship control center, and then pray that Lopa''s warship or any floating ship would receive his signal.


    However, he must send a signal to the main control center of the spacecraft without arousing suspicion. This requires Ji Feng''s help.


    Those who wished to board the spacecraft were very excited. While enjoying the mysterious space, they were busy making friends with other people on the spacecraft. After all, this was one of the important reasons why they showed up here at a huge expense. When Ji Feng came out for a stroll I met many people who came up with purpose.


    However, Ji Feng''s almost zero popularity and his ordinary dress still made many people stop watching. After all, these people on the spacecraft are almost all famous figures in various fields, but they have never heard of these two people.


    But whether you have heard of it or not, since you can appear here, it means that you are not an ordinary person, so everyone can only bury their curiosity in their hearts. The politeness of the face is still necessary.


    However, Ji Feng still met an interesting nouveau riche brother. Anyway, he was bored and chatted with him happily. The nouveau riche was puzzled by Ji Feng¡¯s overly low-key dress. Look at himself, whether it is with him. The female is still himself, that''s all about how ostentatious and ostentatious you are.


    Precious clothes, all kinds of rings, watches, necklaces, gems, I can¡¯t wait to wear everything in the small vault, and seeing him swagger through the market, many people cast contemptuous glances, and they don¡¯t even want to talk to him, Ji Feng can be said to be the person with the best attitude towards him.


    Of course, this is because Ji Feng is boring.


    But the nouveau riche is still anxious to express themselves, "I wonder what business brothers do?"


    Ji Feng really thought about it and replied, "Sell some gadgets that I made."


    The nouveau riche eldest brother was stunned, "Small business?" But he then comforted, "But it''s nothing. I used to start from scratch. Now I have five villas, five sports cars, and more than 500 employees. ¡­"


    The eldest brother began to talk endlessly, but the glamorous female beside him was a little impatient. It is probably the case that I heard a lot and a little bored, and at the same time felt extremely embarrassed. Most importantly, the nouveau riche was short, ugly and old. , And the man in front of him compares the nouveau riche to the depths of the mud in such a random moment. No matter whether it is temperament or appearance, he is still so young. The moment Ji Feng smiled, it was a minute. Hooked away his soul.


    So Ji Feng listened to the nouveau riche elder brother eloquently while watching the female behind him constantly winking at him, which was also weirdly interesting.


    The elder brother of the upstart who had finished showing off his wealth suddenly asked, "What kind of things do you sell, and how much money can you make a day?"


    "You can''t make any money," Ji Feng was very cooperative to satisfy his vanity, "definitely not as good as you."


    The eldest brother really smiled from ear to ear, "Brother, I think you are a nice guy. Why don''t you go back and follow me/Go ahead and make sure you make a fortune." He didn''t know, the woman next to him when he said this. The eyes were bright, and the eyes staring at Ji Feng glowed straight.


    It just so happened that when Moore came out, he saw the female who was glaring at Ji Feng. Ji Feng couldn''t see the expression when she turned her back to him, but the eyes of this female made him very angry.


    So Moll walked over quickly, half-blocking the cover of the season without any expression, his eyes were shot directly at the wishful thinking female, not knowing where the breath came from.


    The female was not embarrassed, thinking that Mohr was just like him, but was just a play/thing that was packaged/raised by a rich man, so she gave Mohr provocatively.


    Ji Feng looked at the sudden emergence of Moore in front of him with some surprise. He stretched his head slightly and found that Moore''s face was frosty. He didn''t know who had offended him, so he asked, "Why are you hungry?"


    Moore didn''t answer, but slowly moved his icy gaze away from the female, and then said to Ji Feng, "Come out and take a look." I really don''t know.


    The upstart eldest brother looked at Mohr in awe, and then looked at Ji Feng excitedly, "Brother, is this your family?"


    "Yes." Ji Feng agreed with a smile.


    "Good-looking, tut-tsk-tsk-tsk is really good-looking." Before he finished speaking, he was pushed hard by the woman behind him, and when he turned around, he was glaring at him with his face pulled up.


    "Who is good-looking? Where do you look?"


    "Oh baby, don''t be angry. You look good. You are good."


    "Huh~ I only love me, and you want me to give birth to you, so I can praise other females for their beauty in a blink of an eye."


    "Oh, don''t be angry, don''t be angry..."


    ¡­


    Ji Feng and Mo Er were suddenly stabbed by the picture. They got goose bumps. Ji Feng gave Mo Er a twitching corner of his mouth, thinking in his heart that other people were coaxing women like this, but he couldn''t imagine it in his mind. The scenes of Chu Moer making these actions or talking so tenderly/angiously always felt a little scary.


    Moore was equally uncomfortable, and Ji Feng gave him a wink.


    Ji Feng had planned to escape silently, but as soon as they turned around, the eldest brother stopped him sharp-eyed, "Brother, you haven''t said whether to go back with me or not." After all, it is rare to meet a good talker. The person who looked at him with his chin shows that this brother must be a very good person.


    Ji Feng looked embarrassed, "Let''s forget it," then looked at Moore, "Although I don''t have much money, he has it. It''s okay to raise me."


    "Huh?" The upstart eldest brother and his female were shocked. They turned out to be little white faces for a long time?


    Moore was also speechless about Ji Feng''s occasional evil taste, and the two quickly fled away. After returning to the room, Moore was a little speechless, "How boring you are, what kind of people do what they do."


    Especially that woman, her eyes are recklessly like that, she can''t wait to eat Ji Feng, how can he not change her face?


    Ji Feng chuckled at him, "Isn''t this boring."


    As Ji Feng was speaking, he suddenly remembered the words that the woman had just said about having a child. It was so awkward that his eyes fell on Mor''s belly.


    Moore is tall, and because of his well-trained muscles, his muscles are tight and well-proportioned, he was born well, and his body is also enviable. But looking at this flat belly, Ji Feng couldn''t imagine what it would look like when it bulged up.


    His faint look shocked Moore, his eyes were really weird and inexplicable, and the position was simply ashamed/shameful, "What are you looking at!"


    Ji Feng slowly retracted his gaze and leaned back on the bed, as if falling into some kind of profound contemplation, before saying for a while, "I''m just a little curious, obviously looks like me, how and where will this child be born."


    "What are you talking about?" Moore was dumbfounded. What kind of nonsense was this, how could it be involved in giving birth to a child?


    However, Ji Feng thought about it seriously, such as how the female was pregnant, how to give birth, and where to give birth. Such thinking involved the body structure of the female place, so suddenly he felt a little wretched.


    "Ahem, nothing, nothing, just curiosity, just ask casually."


    Morr blushed inexplicably, and a man told a woman how to give birth to a child. Do you think this is normal?


    Ji Feng hurriedly changed the subject, "Is there anything wrong with me just now?" With his understanding of Moore, he would not deliberately go outside to find himself if it is okay.


    Moore hesitated a little before telling Ji Feng of his plan. He was not a person who would seek help from others, but it was really not easy without Ji Feng.


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Ok."


    Moore is accustomed to solving all problems by himself, so it is not easy for him to take the initiative to speak, even if this matter is just a matter of effort for Ji Feng.


    However, Moore faintly felt that the longer he spent with Ji Feng, the greater his changes, and that unknowingly change made him a little panicked and at a loss.


    On the same day when everyone was returning to the room to rest, with the help of Ji Feng, Moore successfully came to the control center of the Jenny, and then smoothly sent a special signal to the universe.


    This is an undiscovered remote star field, backward and far away. Moore knew in his heart that there was little hope, but even if it was tens of thousands of times, he would have to try it. The longer he was, the more worried he would be.


    Facts also proved that the possibility of his signal being received is almost zero, but just as the Jenny was about to return, Moore almost gave up, and unexpected things happened.


    A small suspended battleship suddenly appeared in front of the Jenny without warning.


    Moore should have been happy, because this was actually a battleship from Lopa, but looking at the man at the hatch, Moore couldn''t be happy.


    The author has something to say: This copy is ove

 Chapter 35： Unexpected person

    A floating battleship appeared in front of the spaceship at a speed that they could not prevent. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief, especially when the battleship¡¯s door opened and a person who was indistinguishable from the humans on their planet appeared in front of them. The entire spacecraft was in consternation.


    Wasn''t it the only one with humans on their planet? Of course, the coolest ones are Ji Feng and Moore.


    "Rad Nelson." Moore spit out a few words coldly with dark eyes.


    And the person locked in by his cold gaze quickly passed through countless heads through the spaceship glass and locked onto Moore at a glance. At that moment, Ji Feng clearly saw the undisguised surprise in Rad Nelson¡¯s eyes. Then it turned into a dazzling smile.


    The battleship slowly approached the spacecraft, and then built a platform from the hatch to connect with the spacecraft door. This scene directly scared the people in the spacecraft and shrank back in alarm and alert, but Moore and Ji Feng''s motionlessness was highlighted.


    Rad snorted, the smile in the corner of his eyes, as always, with a trace of unscrupulous madness, and then he walked straight towards Moore, not looking at everything around him, including Ji Feng.


    "Such a vast universe, a distance of hundreds of light-years, such a remote and backward star field...Tsk you little Moore, is this fate?"


    As always, Rad wore an uncomfortable smile, and his eyes stared at Moll unscrupulously.


    Ji Feng squinted his eyes slightly. It is no wonder that Moore always feels disgusted with this Rader. From the first time I saw him, Ji Feng was also inexplicably unlikable to this person. The disgusting breath seemed to penetrate into his bones from the inside out.


    Moore has always been cold, especially towards the person in front of him, and after the battle in the Skyscraper arena, the aura that has accumulated in his heart for many years can be vented, so Moore is indifferent to Rad''s words and deeds.


    "If your Royal Highness Rade came because of my distress signal, then I would be grateful." Moore said blankly.


    "Of course," Ladd grinned freely. "You don''t know Little Moore, you beat me so badly that day, tusk tusk, lie down for more than ten days hahaha, but it''s really enjoyable, I''m already I haven''t been beaten like this in years."


    Obviously he was beaten, but Ladd looked very enjoyable. The smile on the corner of his mouth was inexplicably perverted. Then he seemed to be in a memory, "I don¡¯t remember, I was beaten last time. Only half a life left or it was your father''s hand 20 years ago..."


    "Enough!" Moore snorted coldly before he finished speaking.


    Ji Feng clearly felt that when Rad mentioning Moore''s father, Moore, who had been calm and unwavering, instantly turned gloomy, his deep blue eyes were full of emotions, and his intense anger was obviously suppressed.


    Ji Feng calmly stepped forward and took Moore''s shoulders. At the same time, his tall body was in front of Moore without a trace, and his dark eyes looked at Rad Nelson so coldly.


    "If Your Royal Highness Ladd really likes the feeling of being beaten up, I don''t think this wish is difficult to realize." Ji Feng said as he curled his lips in a friendly way.


    Moore, who was emotionally tumbling, was suddenly taken over by Ji Feng and calmed down magically. It''s only the father''s thing that he can''t always be calm.


    Ladd looked at Ji Feng with some interest, as if he had only seen Ji Feng''s existence now.


    "Oh, it seems that Little Moore has a good vision of choosing men. I thought Little Moore had already kept his widow early."


    Ji Feng''s temple suddenly jumped twice, and for a moment, his mental power almost rushed out to tear him to pieces in minutes, but his reason was still there.


    This is the first time that Ji Feng rarely has such an impulse.


    For the first time, Ji Feng hated a person so much that he remembered him. Generally speaking, he doesn''t feel much about these ignorant and arrogant people. As long as they don''t touch his bottom line, they are all insignificant people and won''t affect him at all.


    But Rad Nelson, he seems to have touched his bottom line. Ji Feng is very upset with this man now, but they still need him, so they can only write it down first.


    "Let your Highness disappointed," Ji Feng seemed to be unaffected, and even said with a smile to him, "I''m still alive."


    Moore was initially angry again because of Rader''s widowhood, but seeing Ji Feng as if he hadn''t been affected, he was slightly relieved. At the same time, I was worried that my temperament was not stable and mature enough, especially when I faced Rad Nelson, I was always easily irritated by him.


    They must now take Rade''s battleship back to Lopa, otherwise he doesn''t know if there will be such an opportunity in the future, so he can only endure it.


    Ladpi smiled and twitched at Ji Feng, but he was surprised that Ji Feng was so calm.


    When several people talked, the people on the spaceship did not dare to show up, because the opponent''s warship was obviously a hundred times more advanced than their spaceship, and there were several fierce soldiers around Rad who were holding weapons in their hands.


    Until a few people were about to board the warship, the upstart eldest brother seemed to have not figured out the situation with a simple comparison. He yelled at Ji Feng¡¯s back, "Brother, you are aliens. what?"


    He was very excited. He originally thought that being able to come to space once in his lifetime would be enough for him to blow for a lifetime, but he didn¡¯t expect to see the legendary aliens, and he talked with him for a long time, which is enough for him to blow for several lifetimes Up.


    Ji Feng turned around and smiled at him, very friendly, "Yes, goodbye."


    The eldest brother waved at him stupidly, but the other people on the spaceship were already scared to death.


    Regarding this, Radnalson snorted very tiredly, "No wonder this star field has not been discovered, these are some idiot species."


    Rader said to his subordinates immediately after speaking, "Looking at the annoyance, please handle it."


    "Yes."


    Ji Feng''s expression turned dark immediately, this is simply a neurosis. But before Ji Feng could speak, Moore had already called Rader with a gloomy face.


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t think they did anything wrong, right?" What kind of lunatic would kill hundreds of people for no reason.


    Don''t want Rad to tilt his head and smile innocently, "Does ignorance count?"


    Moore immediately had the urge to explode his head. Everyone said that Rad Nelson had a perverse and wanton personality. In fact, he was a total neuropathy, lunatic.


    Ji Feng also had the urge to open his skull in an instant. Anyway, if the battleship is there, Moll will operate it himself. What should I do if I don''t clean up this kind of obtrusive thing?


    But just as Ji Feng was about to do it, he suddenly felt a warmth on his wrist, and Moore beside him suddenly stretched out his hand to hold him as if he knew he was about to do it.


    Ji Feng paused and listened to Moore''s face to Rader with a cold face, "If your Royal Highness insists on doing this, then I have to be with them."


    Rad''s footsteps paused, then he looked at where Moore was holding Ji Feng''s wrist and sneered unclearly, "Little Moore is still so kind, exactly the same as when he was a kid."


    "Forget it, who makes me value Little Moll so much." Ladd immediately said impatiently.


    Moore breathed a sigh of relief. This person had always been so uncertain, and then he quickly let go of Ji Feng''s hand.


    Until he was arranged to enter the lounge, Ji Feng looked at Moore and asked when they were the only two of them, "Why did you stop me just now?"


    "He has a special status and can''t move yet." Moore said solemnly.


    Rad Nelson is the grandson of the star lord. It is rumored that the old star lord intends to train him as the next star lord. In fact, this is not groundless. The old star lord really values ??Rad.


    Let¡¯s not say what happened to Lun Gu will cause them to face big problems when they go back. If something happens to Ladd, I¡¯m afraid they will face even more troubles after going back. The old star master is public and private. It won''t make them feel better.


    Furthermore, Lopa is now under the tide. If Rad is indeed the heir to the old star master, then he must have a vital role in the current layout. If something happens, Lopa will affect the overall situation. At that time, Lopa There will be chaos.


    The other Ji Feng may not be clear, but the trouble they will face when they go back to kill Rad is still clear. So, it was just a flash of impulse just now.


    "Well, it''s the same to clean up in the future anyway." Ji Feng said casually leaning on the bed, "We can return to Luopa in a month at most, so don''t worry too much."


    Mo Er pursed his lips and glanced at Ji Feng, saying that he said so, but how could he not be worried.


    Thinking of the picture just now, Moore couldn''t help but become more anxious.


    It has been so many days since the Yong''an accident, and his father didn''t know what was going on, whether the elder brother had news, these things that Moore was thinking about every day, so he couldn''t help asking Rader.


    But Lard just told him with a smile, "It is said that Marshal Wipp can''t afford to be sick because of his sadness. As for Lieutenant General Rolt, he has been killed in the line of duty long ago?"


    In Moore¡¯s impression, his father has always been a tough and tall man. He has always been majestic, and now he is only more than sixty years old. He is still more majestic, so Moore never thought of falling down. What kind of father is.


    Moore couldn''t imagine how much the matter between Rolter and himself had caused his father, and the whole thing was not so simple.


    This was a huge conspiracy, and it revolved around a big conspiracy set up by his father, which Moore had known for a long time.


    But as Ji Feng said, he now has nothing to do except wait.


    Seeing him with his head hung down without saying a word, Ji Feng knew that he was still anxious, so he got up and took his shoulders and whispered, "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you."


    Moore''s heart couldn''t stop warming. Perhaps people are particularly easily moved when they are fragile. What''s more, the man in front of him always makes people feel warm in his heart with an unintentional action or a word.


    Moore looked up, Ji Feng''s face was close at hand, especially his deep eyes, which made him feel at ease inexplicably.


    "Ok."


    The author has something to say: The station is short on the blue sky, Jinjiang is crazy, I''m crazy too


    No, I cried! !


    Little cuties, see you in 15 days, you can''t change the text during this period, you can''t do anything! I can''t do anything except save the manuscript.


    I beg the little cuties not to abandon me in half a month, otherwise I really want to drink northwest wind.


    Save the manuscript tomorrow.


    crazy! Cried! Ah, I''m dead!

 Chapter 36： Lopas current situation

    Ten days later, the battleship finally sailed into the star field that Moore was familiar with, and all the signals returned to normal. He almost immediately inquired about his father''s situation.


    However, his heart sank directly to the bottom, and everything he worried and didn''t worry about happened.


    It has been more than a month since the Wing On was swallowed by the space-time vortex, Luopa can be said to have undergone earth-shaking changes. Since this month, Luopa has been in a state of extreme chaos.


    Moore quickly found the news that his father fell directly at the military and political meeting when his accident occurred, but what happened next was even more unexpected.


    A few days after the official gave clear information about their accident, someone suddenly questioned the news given by the planetary government/government that the so-called "Yong''an encountered a meteor stream and was swallowed up by the space-time vortex" because of the whole thing. It is too weird, there are too many unexplainable places.


    According to news from the other five planets, at that time, Major General More entered the cave of Lungu with more than 30 people from the other five planets including Moser, but when they came out, only eight people were left, all the others. Lost in the cave.


    What is puzzling is that, with the exception of Major General More and her husband Ji Feng, the remaining few have completely forgotten the past, all of them have amnesia, strictly speaking, it is more like the memory has been erased.


    As far as current technology is concerned, it may be easier to read a person¡¯s memory, but it is not a simple technique to directly erase a person¡¯s memory, not to mention where to find it in a deserted cave like Lungu Star Sophisticated instrument? Unless someone deliberately prepares it. This is one of the things that can''t be explained.


    Secondly, why did everyone else have amnesia, but Major General More and his husband are okay? This is another puzzling place.


    Besides, what terrible thing happened in the cave, why didn''t the planetary government/government explain it clearly?


    In addition, why did Major General More, who has always been calm and cautious, let the Yongan encounter a meteor stream? Shouldn''t it be bypassed before the meteor stream is discovered? Why are you close? It is impossible for Major General More to not even know this kind of attempt that a child can understand, right?


    Too many mysteries are incomprehensible, so they have reason to suspect that the planetary government/government lied. Perhaps there was something else hidden behind the death of the Yongan, or Major General More was not killed at all, but the planetary government/government concealed it for some ulterior reason.


    The root of all this lies in what happened in Lungu Star Cave, or what they found.


    So in the final analysis, Major General More''s husband became the only insider.


    So now not only the interior of the planet Lopa, but the other five planets are all questioning the government of Lopa. They demand that Lopa can give a reasonable explanation.


    In fact, these problems were anticipated a long time ago, so the two were not surprised. What surprised them was that at that time, the Yong''an was obviously attacked by warships from the five major planets, but the outside world knew nothing about it.


    That is to say, the information of the five planetary governments is limited to their respective warships when they left Lungu Star, and then they were completely disconnected, so they did not know that their warships were swallowed by the time and space vortex, but believed that their warships were swallowed by the time and space vortex. Their disappearance is related to Lopa.


    Coupled with the anomalous events of Lungu, they directly inferred that Lopa destroyed his warship for some purpose.


    As for what caused Luopa to blatantly violate the cosmic conventions and attack the five warships, Gen Kyu returned to Lungu Star Cave.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Moser, the five planetary governments/governments have been pressuring the Lopa government/government to disclose the truth about Lungu and surrender Mor Hossdorff. Otherwise, they will be their own. The killed soldiers and experts sought justice, for which they did not hesitate to launch a war against Lopa.


    It is for this reason that the planet Lopa is now in chaos, as if a terrible interstellar war is coming. The Lopa people do not doubt the strength of their own planet, but this time it is different. It is a five-planet alliance, including the strongest Lopa¡¯s rival Mosai, so they can¡¯t help but worry about it.


    More importantly, there are differences within the planetary government. The main faction headed by Marshal Weipu and the main battle faction headed by Admiral Xu Yaohui. However, it is well known that Admiral Xu Yaohui is the son-in-law trusted by the star master. In other words, the star master may be the master station.


    In such a terrible situation, the stars are even more worried. You must know that Marshal Wipp has not been on the march for many years, and now he has suffered the accident of losing his two sons, so Lopa''s future may be dark.


    "It''s a good calculation." Ji Feng raised his eyebrows and sighed.


    The result was beyond expectation. Now it seems that not only Moore and the others were counted, but the five warships were counted as well. Even if they appeared near the meteor stream and surrounded the Yongan, they might have been deliberately guided.


    But who is behind all this? What is the purpose of causing conflicts between the other five planets and Lopa?


    "It''s war." Moore said solemnly, seeing what else he didn''t understand, the whole thing was a big conspiracy.


    "War?" Ji Feng saw Moore''s deep blue eyes dark and frightening, and his face was covered with frost.


    Moore always thought that the conspiracy he was stuck in was the same as the accident that his eldest brother encountered. It was a conspiracy set up against his father. The purpose was only to contain his father, and the ultimate goal was to fight for the next star master.


    Rolt is undoubtedly an excellent soldier. He has outstanding military exploits and outstanding abilities, and as far as Moore knows, his eldest brother is about to be promoted to general. Once that time, Roerte will have a place in the Military and Administrative Department, with the right to make decisions and vote.


    This also means that the father''s rights are expanding, so it is reasonable for those who are afraid of their father to beat the eldest brother, and they have indeed succeeded.


    The same is true for myself, and this can knock my father down from the heart.


    But only now did Moore realize that things are not that simple.


    This is basically a premeditated trap. Not only is he trapped, but he has to be said that he is the most critical one.


    If he died in the Lungu Star Cave at that time, the fate of the Yongan and the other five-planet warships would still be impossible to escape. There might have been an ambush waiting for them, in short, they must all disappear.


    And if he didn''t die on Lungu Star, the Yongan, which was secretly changed its course, could also take him to the meteor stream, so the ending would be the same.


    The purpose of this is very simple, is to provoke a war between the five planets and Lopa. As for who it was and why he did it, Moore had no way of knowing.


    Thinking of this, Moore had to sigh, because the appearance of Ji Feng made this conspiracy by accident.


    Ji Feng originally showed his strength to save them. As a result, this unexplained amnesia just happened to be the best contradiction, giving the five planets the best excuse to put pressure on Lopa, so it was really bad. Yang Co.


    "Failure." Ji Feng was also a little upset. In fact, they were all insignificant people. All he cared about was Moore''s life and death. He was not a saint, so it didn''t matter to him that those insignificant people were not saved.


    It''s better now, doing bad things with good intentions, it doesn''t matter if you toss yourself half to death, and it shouldn''t be such a big trouble.


    "It''s not to blame you," Moore explained with Ji Feng''s expression, "It was originally a conspiracy, and even if you don''t save them, only the two of us will end alive in the same way."


    But it''s more than that which worries Moore. What worries him most is the situation with Weipu. In recent days, as the pressure on the five planets has become more and more tense, there has been a sudden voice, or more accurately a rumor.


    I don¡¯t know where it came from. It¡¯s said that the old star master¡¯s serious illness was rumored before. In fact, the old star master didn¡¯t suffer from a natural illness, but someone acted on him. In other words, someone deliberately wanted to persecute the star. The life of the Lord.


    Judging from the current tense situation, almost everyone can see that the purpose of doing this is nothing more than to be the next star master.


    What made Moore angry was that the rumor actually said that the father, who was the son-in-law of the star lord, had acted on the star lord. It''s because Marshal Wipp has high authority and the highest voice, and he happens to be the star-lord son-in-law who has this opportunity.


    Of course, coupled with the current master and attitude of Marshal Wipp and the star master, and what has been circulating, Marshal Wipp and His Royal Highness Tolan are not in harmony. At that time, Marshal Wipp was forced to marry His Highness Tolan. Rumors, so this speculation is even more convincing.


    The most jaw-dropping thing is that at this moment, the news of Tolan Nelson''s divorce from Marshal Wipp suddenly came out, as if to confirm this speculation.


    As soon as the news came out, the entire planet was stunned. The wedding between the two of them that shook the interstellar 20 years ago seemed to be still in sight, but they didn''t want to divorce suddenly at this time. Could it be that Marshal Weipu killed the star?


    "Nonsense! It''s just nonsense!" Moore was shaking with anger.


    Ji Feng patted his back comfortably, "Calm down, you need to be calm now."


    "I''m really worried about my father." Moore did not hide his anxiety and anger in front of the season cover. "I can''t imagine that at this time, when my eldest brother and I were not by his side, my father would have to encounter these things. ."


    His father had been fighting for Lopa for half his life, and he did not know how much credit he had made. In the end, his family was ruined, and his wife would be stigmatized. It was extremely sad.


    "Tolan Nelson actually chose to divorce my father at this time!" This is the most intolerable place for More.


    The Nelson family disgusted him, and Moore had never hated Tolan that much.


    Just then Rad Nelson walked in with a smile, "It seems that you all already know."


    "But you can''t blame Uncle Tolan, you can''t continue to live with a man who murdered his father." Rad said casually.


    "Rad Nelson, please pay attention to your words!" Moore glared at him with a sullen face, "My father is the patron saint of Lopa. You had not come into this world when he guarded Lopa. So you are not qualified to speak of him, let alone slander him!"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry," Rader shrugged indifferently. "It''s all rumors, not mine."


    Rumors are terrifying, and it is obvious that someone deliberately slandered Weipu with a rhythm behind them.


    "I came here to tell you that I will be here soon."


    Moore shook slightly, just as Ji Feng was standing behind him and holding his shoulders, Moore calmed down a little. Not only does his father need him, they also have to face a war without gunpowder after returning to Lopa.


    So he can''t be in a hurry, he can''t be chaotic, and he has to be steady.


    As expected, when the warship arrived in Lopa, Rad Nelson stood in front of the two people again, "I''m sorry, little Moore, it seems that you need to tell me what you didn¡¯t say clearly. Make it clear."


    In fact, Rad was wandering around since the Wing On was swallowed by the space-time vortex. He knew the consequences of the space-time vortex and he was not afraid of 10,000 but just in case. What if Mol and the others were teleported to and did not die?


    So when he accidentally received a weak signal from Moore, he did not ignore the slight possibility. The result surprised him, he actually found Moore.


    Neither Ji Feng nor Moore responded to the expected situation. Moore was ready to deal with it, but he was very worried about Ji Feng. I¡¯m not worried about what others do to Ji Feng, but worried that these people annoyed Ji Feng. Once Ji Feng exposes his mysterious ability, I¡¯m afraid that the entire universe will be shaken by it. disaster.


    But what surprised everyone present was that at this moment, an unexpected person stood in front of them.


    "His Royal Highness, where do you want to take my son and son-in-law?" Marshal Wipp''s majestic voice hides some unobvious anger, and he looks at Rad Nelson so coldly.


    "Father." Moore whispered, and he hadn''t seen him for more than a month. His father seemed to be much older, but he still felt majestic and majestic. Moore felt mixed for a while.


    Ji Feng stood behind Moll. To be honest, he found that Weipu was a little surprised when he arrived, especially when his mental power found him, his steps were obviously erratic, but he was already a stranger in front of him. Vice stable like Mount Tai''s appearance.


    Moreover, the look he looked at himself when he first came over, Ji Feng felt a bit intriguing inexplicably.

 Chapter 37： Father and son talk

    In fact, even no matter how devastated during this period of time, Weipu never stopped looking for his two sons.


    Whether it''s Rolter or Moore, he has never given up, always expecting them to be alive, but trapped in a corner.


    So when he learned that Moore was found by Rad, Wipp was overjoyed and rushed over almost immediately because he knew what Rad would do.


    "Marshal Wipp joked." Rad''s expression darkened.


    This small battleship is Rad''s personal battleship. No one knows that he has found Moore, but what''s interesting is that Wipp can come over in such a timely manner.


    "But you also know that Moore and the others are the only insiders of the Lungu Star incident. I think they are obliged to cooperate with the investigation by the Military and Administrative Department." Rad said calmly.


    I don¡¯t want Weipu not to buy it at all. Instead, he sneered at all. "In what capacity is your Royal Highness Rader wanting to take them to the Military and Administrative Office? I remember the Military and Administrative Office you seem to be speechless, right? Or your Royal Highness has something in your hands. An order from the Military and Administrative Office?"


    Rad was originally an idler without a military rank. Now he is able to enter the military administration office because of his role as the grandson of the star lord, but he still has no decision-making power, not to mention that no one knows that he has found Moore, and no one even knows that Moore is still alive. , So let alone give him any orders.


    What''s more, Weipu, the supreme commander, stood in front of him, and Weipu wanted to tell him that he didn''t have this right yet.


    Sure enough, Rad''s eyes became darker and darker, but there was a chuckle at the corner of his mouth, "Okay, it seems that it''s all about me."


    Rad said that his eyes swept over Moore and Ji Feng, and then fell on Weipu, "Marshal, please."


    Weipu glanced at him unchangingly, then turned and took a step, Moore and Ji Feng followed closely, without looking at him again.


    The sight of Rad staring at the three of them behind gradually became cold, but in the end it was just a sneer of unknown meaning.


    Until he got on the speeding car, the father and son did not speak, but Ji Feng could feel that the eyes of Moore staring at his father''s back trembled slightly, and there was no need to know that too much emotion was suppressed in it.


    "Father." After a thousand words, only these two words came out.


    The father gave Weipu''s figure a slight pause, and then he looked at Moore, after all, he couldn''t hold back and pulled him into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Moore could clearly feel his father''s trembling body. This was the first time he was so close to his father in so many years.


    In my impression, it has been a long time since my father hugged him like this. First, his father has always looked so majestic and cold, and since his father had an accident, he would no longer want to approach or let his father approach. For a while, there were mixed flavors in his heart, and Moore only felt a little sour in his eyes.


    It took a long while for Moore to hear his father whisper in his ear, "You are still alive, child." It was just a sentence, but it contained too much emotion.


    "I''m still alive, father."


    Ji Feng stood by and looked at them. It can be seen that after this incident, Moore''s attitude towards Weipu has obviously changed.


    If it were before, Ji Feng would have been indifferent to such a picture, but Moore, who had been with him for a few months and had a hard time for more than a month, would be different.


    Ji Feng only felt very relieved to see such a scene.


    "Father, eldest brother?" In fact, Moore had no confidence in asking.


    Sure enough, Weipu looked dimly and shook his head at him, but then Weipu''s eyes fell on Ji Feng casually.


    The look in his eyes was too complicated and obscure, Ji Feng did not understand, nor did Morr.


    And soon, the speeding car has reached the door of Huston''s house in the cloud. So just like that, Ji Feng once again boarded the Horston''s house, which stood in the clouds.


    The scenery at Caiyun''s End was still beautiful, and everything in the house seemed to have not changed, but it gave people a feeling of depression inexplicably. Fortunately, it was quickly broken by a tender and cheerful voice.


    "Uncle Moore!" As soon as I flew off the car, I saw Little Kerry and Ella rushing out of it, and Su Qi hurriedly followed.


    Little Kerry is innocent and innocent, he is still ignorant of the world, so he is so happy to see Ji Feng and Mole flying, "Uncle Moll!"


    The little guy is obviously used to Moore''s coldness, so he opened his arms and ran straight to Ji Feng, "Uncle~"


    Ji Feng unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth, bent over just to catch the little Kerry who was rushing over, and then little Kerry felt his body vacant.


    "Uncle hasn''t come to see Kerry for a long time." The little guy skillfully stretched out two short hands around Ji Feng''s neck, and his intimate and skillful movements made the Marshal Wipp stare straight.


    "Uncle, isn''t this here?" Ji Feng teased his little nose.


    "Uncle~itch~" The little guy quickly grabbed Ji Feng''s big finger and hugged it in his arms.


    The picture was so harmonious that several other people just watched them quietly and couldn''t bear to break it.


    Ella is already thirteen years old, so she is not as innocent as her younger brother and knows nothing. He knows that Moore is a catastrophe, and seeing his uncle''s eyes are a little red.


    "Just come back, just come back." Su Qi also looked at the two with red eyes.


    "Go in and say." Wipp said.


    Ji Feng hugged Kerry and followed at the end. It is strange to say that he, a lonely and widowed person who has lived alone for more than three hundred years, has a strange feeling of family reunion, and his emotions are a little fluctuating, not as calm as before. Up.


    Tolan Nelson was absent as always, but Ji Feng was slightly surprised that Gal was not there either. So you left with Tolan?


    Of course, Ji Feng didn''t ask. Weipu and Moore sat in a posture to discuss things. Ji Feng was very conscious. It happened that Kerry took his finger to take him to his little room to play with toys.


    So Ji Feng planned to pick up Kerry and leave, leaving room for the father and son to discuss matters. I didn''t want Ji Feng to just stand up, but Moore suddenly reached out and stopped him.


    Moore glanced at him, then looked at his father''s eyes and begged, "Father?"


    Weipu wasn''t calm for a moment. He knew what his son''s character was, but he actually asked Ji Feng to stay? Although he also had this meaning, Moore took the initiative to say that Weipu was still a little shocked by Moore''s changes.


    "Sit down." Weipu said complicatedly to Ji Feng, feeling uncomfortable in his heart. Obviously, the situation of the two of them completely exceeded his expectations.


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows, Marshal Wipp''s look was really interesting.


    Just then Su Qi came out to pick up Little Kerry, "Let¡¯s go out to play first, and let my uncle accompany you later, okay?"


    "Uncle will play with me later?" Little Kerry was afraid of grandpa''s majesty and knew he had to be obedient, but still wanted to confirm.


    Ji Feng stretched out his hand and rubbed his little head, only then smiled and promised, "I will play with you later."


    Little Kerry left with satisfaction, and only three of them were left in the living room. It stands to reason that Ji Feng is an outsider to them, and you don''t need to think about it, what their father and son want to talk about is nothing trivial, but they let him stay, Ji Feng is a little surprised.


    Moore''s words, maybe it was because of the hardships during this time that he was upset? But what''s the reason for Weipu?


    "Father, what the **** is going on, why is it happening so much?" Moore has recovered his calm.


    Weipu sighed, "I know that sooner or later there will be such a day, but I didn''t expect them to treat you and Rolt so much."


    Weipu''s deep eyes were dark. Regarding the murder of Rolter and the encounter with Morr and the Lungu stars, Morr''s speculation was close to the truth.


    Whether it was the battle for the star master or other conspiracies, Mohr''s trip to Lungu''s star was the most critical step. Although the discovery of Lungu Star Cave was an accident, it was not an accident that they were able to appear there at the same time as the other five planetary warships, and the series of things that followed.


    Of course, Ji Feng''s colleagues were really a surprise.


    The purpose of this series of actions is not only to weaken Weipu to win the star master election, but also to provoke a war between Lopa and several other planets, and even provoke the entire universe of Star Wars.


    "But who on earth would dare to do this?" Initiating war is nothing more than profiting from it, weapons, resources... the so-called war fortune, but there is another possibility, which is the conspiracy of revenge against Lopa, "I don''t understand. , Who on earth can have such a skill."


    This is something Moore didn¡¯t understand. Normally speaking, the war between Lopa and the other five planets was provoked. In addition to the possibility of profiting, there is also a more direct possibility, that is, the people behind this deliberately To frame Lopa, he wants to use someone else''s hand to destroy Lopa.


    And this possibility makes the suspicion of Mosai the greatest, and Mosai happens to be the first of the five planets. But if this is the case, does this mean that Moser has reached out to the top of Lopa? This is too nonsense.


    Weipuhei shook his head with sullen eyes, "I just hope it''s not what I thought."


    "Father, do you know something?" Moore stared at Weipu closely.


    "Fri Nelson," Weipu said solemnly.


    Moore was startled, "Star Lord?" There was a bit of astonishment in his eyes.


    Weipu suddenly smiled sarcastically, "The world only knows that the old star master is gentle and upright, always smiling and amiable. Like all the policies he promotes, it is all for the people of Lopa, so he is very Beloved, the tenure of the star master lasts for decades."


    "But in fact, Freeh is actually a very crazy person, just like Rad Nelson, only one is crazy on the surface, and the other is in the bones."


    And the crazy person in his bones is the truly terrible person.


    "But father, why did he do this? Didn''t this put Lopa in danger?"


    "Because of ambition." Ji Feng, who has never spoken, suddenly pointed out the key point sharply.


    Perhaps bystanders can see more clearly, not to mention that he has known countless people for so many years.


    Moore paused, ambition, yes. Throughout the four thousand years of interstellar history, I don¡¯t know how many people have always dreamed of dominating the universe. There was in the past, there is now, and there will be in the future.


    In the end, Weipu could only sigh helplessly, but he immediately asked about the Lungu Star Cave.


    When Morr froze, suddenly he dared not look directly into his father''s eyes.


    "I don''t know, father, I already told you what to say."


    In the twenty-six years of Moore''s childhood, Moore probably didn''t say so many times to panic and lied to his father. This was definitely the first time in his life.


    Weipu''s thoughts turned, he knew his son''s temperament too well, not to mention Moore''s expression was so unnatural.


    But Weipu did not continue to question in the end, but looked at Ji Feng meaningfully, "Some people may not want you to live, and the Military and Administrative Department will not give up easily. In short, you must be careful."


    All he can do is delay a little time.


    The author has something to say: three watch two get

 Chapter 38： You can divorce

    Weipu left that night, and now Lopa can be said to be suffering from internal and external troubles. He has no time to relax at all. Ji Feng and Moore stayed, and it happened that Kerry could drag Ji Feng to play with him. Only then did Moore ask about Tolan Nelson from his eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    Not wanting to mention this Su Qi also shook his head with a puzzling expression, "I don''t know what happened, I will talk about divorce very suddenly, and my father''s reaction is very calm."


    "Nagar?"


    Although Moore seldom paid attention to this younger brother because of his anger since he was young, but I have to say that compared to Tolan Nelson, Gal is not annoying, and even always carefully tries to get close to him and his elder brother. It''s just that Moore has been so upset about his father''s marriage to Tolan that he had married Tolan so quickly that he even angered Gal.


    So Moore''s feelings for him have always been complicated, and he didn''t dare to ask his father more just now. Since he is not at home, I am afraid he is following Tolan.


    "Oh," Garthuki couldn''t help sighing. "This child is also pitiful, because I was so scared about you and your eldest brother, but Tolan wanted to divorce again and had to take him away."


    "Then father didn''t say anything?"


    "No, my father''s reaction was calm, he only said that he respected Gal''s choice. But Tolan insisted that, you know, Gal had no choice at all."


    "It''s ridiculous. I haven''t seen him care about Gal for so many years."


    Moore didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Although the wedding of his father and Tolan Nelson caused a sensation throughout Lopa, Moore¡¯s impression that both of them are rarely at home, let alone show them in front of them. Any close picture.


    Of course, Moore hated them in the first place, but when he was a little older, he avoided them completely. But he knew that although Gal was born in such a prominent family that outsiders thought, he was not much loved.


    Father was always serious and treated everyone the same, but Tolan didn''t care much about him, and seemed very indifferent to everyone in the family. To this day Moore still wonders why his father and the others got married back then. Could it be because of Gal?


    Probably because of this family environment, Gal was always a little cautious, even cowardly. In this case, Tolan wanted to take him away, he really had no choice.


    Thinking of these Moore''s heart is more complicated. It seems that since he was matched by the mastermind, one thing after another happened one after another, many things changed, many people changed, and he himself changed.


    Ji Feng played with Little Kerry for a while. The little guy got tired. He didn''t know when he fell asleep in his arms. For fear that he would leave, he fell asleep with two fleshy little hands still holding it. Ji Feng''s clothes don''t let go.


    Ji Feng couldn''t laugh or cry, but his gaze couldn''t help but softened. He was probably lonely for too long, and he was a little nostalgic for this feeling.


    When Morr came over, he saw this picture, and his heart became more complicated for a while, and the surging emotion made him a little breathless.


    "Fell asleep." Ji Feng smiled at him, even the voice was deliberately low, and the picture was surprisingly harmonious.


    "Yeah." Moore sat down beside him softly.


    Looking at Little Kerry, who was sleeping soundly in Ji Feng''s arms, Moore suddenly had an unrealistic idea. If he could continue to be like this with this man, having a family and children, it would seem to be good for a lifeless life like this.


    But Moore couldn¡¯t help but think, if it¡¯s not because of or being involved in himself, maybe Ji Feng has already lived this kind of life with other women, holding his own child in his arms, beside him. Sitting is his true partner...


    Just thinking about it, Moore felt even more uncomfortable in his gambling, and he was extremely depressed and depressed to the extreme.


    Su Qi was also a bit sorrowful when he saw Little Kerry asleep in Ji Feng''s arms. He thought of the scene of Little Kerry asleep in Roerte''s arms.


    But Su Qi is a forbearing person. He didn''t show it. He just took the child apologetically, "Little Kerry is so naughty. I bother you again."


    "It''s okay, I also like him very much." Ji Feng smiled gently.


    "You guys go to rest, you have been working hard all the way." And I don''t know what else will happen tomorrow.


    "Well," Moore agreed softly, "Brother and sister-in-law, let him go to sleep."


    Until Su Qi hugged Kerry and left, only two of them were left in the huge living room. Moore glanced at Ji Feng. He knew that Ji Feng knew exactly what they were going to face tomorrow, but looking at Ji Feng''s mentality, it was almost as okay, as if the sky fell and he didn''t frown.


    It''s really a very strange man.


    There were only two people left in the living room, and Ji Feng suddenly leaned over to stare at Moore''s eyebrows, "Why are you frowning again?"


    Because Ji Feng got too close, Moore leaned back unnaturally before looking down at him, "It''s weird like you."


    Ji Feng looked at him and laughed out loud, "Why am I weird? Tell me."


    Moore looked down at him, and after all he could not look straight because he was too close, slightly twisted the beginning, "Don''t you worry about them discovering your secret?"


    Ji Feng leaned back on the sofa, "I must be worried about this, otherwise, why should I bother to cover up?"


    Moore looked at him, and Ji Feng said calmly, "However, they can''t help me."


    This is not Ji Feng''s arrogance. With his current cultivation base in the early stage of Yuan Ying, not to mention the terrible mental attack, in terms of strength alone, he can fight an sss-class mech with his bare hands, so he doesn''t worry about how those people treat him. .


    Besides, he is not breaking the law. They can investigate him and ask him, but they have no right to do anything else. This is not his original time.


    But Moore asked, "What about me?"


    "Ok?"


    "Are you not afraid that I will betray you?" Moore stared into Ji Feng''s eyes, as if he wanted to see some real answers in his eyes.


    But Ji Feng didn''t see any waves in his eyes, instead he approached him again, "Then you will betray me?"


    Ji Feng tilted his upper body close to Moore, his low voice lingering in Moore''s ears, and his eyes were staring at him. Moulton had a feeling of being invisible, but he didn''t answer, just put aside his eyes and didn''t look at him.


    Ji Feng stretched his arms around Moore''s shoulders, and then forced him to look at himself, "Will it?"


    Moore had to face this man, his eyes seemed to penetrate everything, and because he was too close, Moore''s mood was obviously unstable, "No."


    The corner of Ji Feng''s lips raised, and then let go of him, "That''s all right."


    They have been together since Moore first saw him break through. Ji Feng had too many opportunities to erase his memory, but in the Lungu Star Cave, Moore¡¯s stubborn and firm eyes made Ji Feng Dongrong, he couldn''t handle it.


    So he won''t do anything to him again, probably because he doesn''t want to see Moore show that look in his eyes again, or for other reasons.


    In short, since Ji Feng chose to believe him, then Moore could be that special case.


    Moore no longer looked at Ji Feng''s eyes. He trusted him too much, but the more Ji Feng trusted Moore, the more worried he was. He was afraid that he would betray his trust and would harm Ji Feng.


    He didn''t want to imagine the consequences like that.


    "I don''t know why someone like you applied for mastermind matching in the first place," Moore said suddenly after a long silence, "I don''t understand why my father had to insist on matching results, but I know that you were forced to be involved. of."


    Ji Feng looked at Moore, he also wanted to understand what was going on.


    "We are still six months away from the termination of our agreement," Moore''s voice suddenly became suppressed, "but you can divorce now."


    As soon as the word divorce came out, Morton felt uncomfortable in his heart. It stands to reason that he should be happy because he can be free six months in advance.


    Before the mastermind match, he never thought that one day he would get married, and he would still be forced to get married, so he was very angry at that time. And the final compromise was said to be due to his father''s majesty, rather than saying that he was angry with his father.


    Yes, anger accounted for a large part of the reason, coupled with his complaints and disappointment with his father for so many years, at that time this family really made him breathless and want to escape, and Ji Feng''s situation at the time was unbearable. But it is this that makes it easier to control.


    Therefore, he and Ji Feng proposed an agreement to get married, a limit of one year. But what happened one after another was out of anticipation, and Ji Feng was completely unexpected, so some things felt unconsciously in time and space, completely out of control.


    So what was supposed to be, is now pressing on his heart like a mountain.


    Now the Horston family is facing an unprecedented predicament, and it will only be more difficult in the future. If Ji Feng continues to be involved with him, he will definitely be affected, so divorce is a better choice.


    Ji Feng looked at Moore in surprise, and his surprise was not because Moore filed for a divorce, but because he was surprised at himself.


    Ji Feng suddenly realized a problem. If his inference was correct at the beginning, a big man forced him to match Moore. Whether it was a conspiracy or a conspiracy, the purpose was mostly related to Wip Horston.


    The current situation is that Marshal Horston has indeed been imprisoned, that is to say, no matter who wants to use him for anything, now he is no longer useful, and he can completely get away.


    In addition, he didn''t have the slightest strength at that time, so he accepted forced matching with a low-key and forbearance, but he is now a strong man in the meta-infant stage, fighting the world is unrealistic, but there is always no problem with low-key self-protection, and he can also withdraw.


    So, why on earth has he never thought of getting out, who is always afraid of trouble? Ji Feng expressed surprise at his abnormality.


    After being surprised, Ji Feng immediately realized the key. The key was that the child beside him was not actually annoying, but was becoming more and more popular?


    Moore didn''t get Ji Feng''s response, but felt even more uncomfortable in his heart. "If you are worried that divorce will have a bad reputation for you at this time, you can wait for the limelight, or... I can do it."


    The Horston family is encountering an unprecedented predicament. If Ji Feng divorces at this time, the saliva from the outside world is estimated to drown him, and Moore is also considerate.


    Ji Feng suddenly looked at him seriously and asked, "Moore, tell me, do you want to leave?"


    Ji Feng wanted to know Moore''s thoughts, after all, he was also forced at the beginning, and it can be seen that Moore was extremely antipathetic to this match.


    So as long as Moore wants, Ji Feng can follow him.


    He didn''t want Moore but was silent. He avoided Ji Feng''s eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Moore?" Ji Feng couldn''t help but leaned over, wanting to get the answer from his eyes.


    But Moore not only didn''t answer, but added coldly, "You can erase my memory." In this way, I will never reveal your secret.


    Ji Feng was stunned. With his current cultivation base, he can''t actually modify a person''s memory or extract fragments. Doing such a delicate work with his current cultivation base can kill people if he is not careful.


    The simplest and rude/violent method is to directly attack by mental power. This kind of ending is either a lunatic or a fool.


    There is also a complete erasure. In this way, this person will become an ignorant and ignorant child, without any memory, just like the people of Lun Guxing.


    Ji Feng didn''t explain these things to Moore, but he had witnessed it several times with his own eyes, so he should know what "erasing memory" means.


    The author has something to say: Three of the three get

 Chapter 39： Know what you are talking about?

    Erasing the memory...what is the reason for this kid to say such a thing? Ji Feng was stunned for a while.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?" Ji Feng frowned unconsciously, and his voice became deep and serious.


    Moore turned his gaze slightly to meet Feng''s solemn and dark eyes last season, "I know."


    Of course he knew what would happen to erasing the memory, so he thought about this path, but he would not choose this step if there were other ways. But he couldn''t completely rule out the possibility of the Military and Political Department reading his memory. After all, his father''s current status was in jeopardy. Someone could frame Roert and him unscrupulously, and the Military and Political Department might force his memory to be read.


    "Then why do you do this?" Ji Feng blurted out unconsciously.


    Both of them are smart people, so they are very clear, in fact, as long as Moore pushes out Ji Feng, his plight will be solved, but Moore wants Ji Feng to erase his memory? Not to mention Ji Feng, even Moore himself was shocked, he would rather sacrifice himself than Ji Feng was in danger.


    Moore put aside his head and stopped looking at Ji Feng. Why? He didn''t know how to answer.


    Ji Feng refused to let him go easily, because they sat next to each other, and Ji Feng leaned forward a little bit and got in front of Moore. Getting so close, he pressed his head back as soon as he reached out.


    Moore was unavoidable and could only look into Ji Feng¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t know why he was so guilty of facing such a serious Ji Feng, and some did not dare to look directly, so he hurriedly replied, ¡°In the Lun Guxing Cave , You saved me."


    "Also, because you believe me."


    This is probably the most touching part of Moore. On the way to Lun Guxing, he accidentally ran into Ji Feng''s practice, but Ji Feng did not erase his memory. In Lungu Star Cave, he witnessed such a terrifying and incredible picture with his own eyes. Ji Feng erased everyone''s memories, except for him.


    Ji Feng was stunned again, and then the corners of his lips couldn''t be restrained.


    I have to say that he is in a very happy mood now, because he received an unexpected return for the special case of Little Moll, and he did not miss him.


    "What a good boy." Ji Feng said smoothly and smoothed Moer''s soft silver hair.


    I didn''t want him to touch Moore twice before avoiding, then turned around and glared at him with those dark blue eyes, with a strange expression on his face.


    Moore, he really, was somewhat physically resistant to the three words "good boy" in Ji Feng''s mouth. Why did this person use these three words on him?


    Ji Feng ignored him and slapped his gaze twice before smiling, "Since I didn''t erase your memory in the first place, I will not do it now, and I will not be in the future."


    Moore looked at him in surprise, Ji Feng simply put his long arm on Moore''s shoulder, as if he was half-wrapped in his arms, "Trust me, this matter is not so difficult to solve."


    Moore felt the weight on his shoulders unnaturally and the breath that was too close to him, but he did not move after all, but looked at Ji Feng with some suspicion.


    "The Military and Administrative Department is no better than other places, and Lopa is advanced in technology, so you should be careful."


    Moore always felt that Ji Fengfeng''s light and calm appearance was even more arrogant than his father, Lopa Commander.


    "Are you caring about me?" Ji Feng looked at his tight profile, really a twisted child.


    Moore ignored him, but broke free from his arm and stood up, "Resume, it''s late."


    He walked straight to his room without looking back.


    Ji Feng stared at him a little funny, "Will you not arrange a room for me?"


    The only two places Ji Feng knew about the air villa at the Horston''s were the living room and Moore''s bedroom. He was not familiar with other places.


    As a result, Moore still ignored him, Ji Feng blinked, and then got up and followed. If you don''t answer, it means that there is no other arrangement, so I can only sleep in his room. The key is that Moore didn''t intend to stop after he followed.


    Both people knew exactly what they were going to face the next day, but Moore was always a person who kept all his thoughts in his heart, not to mention that too many things had happened recently, so it became natural that he couldn''t fall asleep.


    Once insomnia, it is difficult to fall asleep, even if you want to sleep, you can''t fall asleep.


    Moore has tried his best to control himself to reduce his sense of existence, but how could Ji Feng not be aware of it while sleeping next to him.


    "Insomnia again?" Ji Feng suddenly leaned in and asked in a low voice.


    Because Moore always sleeps sideways with his back to him, Ji Feng can only leaned behind him, and then over his shoulder to look at his side face buried in the pillow.


    The abrupt voice made Moore stiff, but with his back facing Ji Feng, he chose to continue to pretend to sleep, and soon he heard a chuckle from behind.


    Moore reacted instantly, how capable Ji Feng is, how could he not be able to tell that he was pretending to be asleep, so why did he not move for two hours just now?


    Moore suddenly became annoyed, so he made a very immature action. He turned his head back and stared at Ji Feng, just stare!


    Ji Feng didn''t react to his eye knives, but was amused by him like this, and laughed more excessively than just before.


    Moore:...


    "Come on, I''ll help you." Ji Feng smiled enough before reaching out to Moore, trying to help him fall asleep with mental strength.


    As a result, Moore avoided his hand, "No need." He also raised his hand to guard his hand.


    However, his refusal didn''t have any effect. Ji Feng didn''t even pause, and fell directly on his head and smoothed his hair, "It''s still so stubborn."


    "I didn''t!" With this kind of tone for children, Moore was really speechless to the extreme.


    However, I can''t avoid it, and I don''t listen to it! What kind of person!


    Ji Feng stroked his forehead, "Be good, obedient, close your eyes."


    Moore wanted to resist again, but his consciousness had begun to fall asleep, and his body had lost control. The whole body was slapped and relaxed and comfortable to the extreme, and then the eyelids were uncontrollably united.


    Before he fell asleep completely, Moore faintly heard Ji Feng''s soft voice like a lullaby.


    "Go to sleep, take a good night''s sleep, don''t think about anything, everything is mine."


    Looking at Moore, who was finally asleep, Ji Feng stared at his face for a while. The boy really looked better and better. At first, he didn''t really think the boy had such an exaggerated influence.


    At just this time, Ji Feng sensed that Weipu was back, and took a look at the time. It was already late at night.


    Ji Feng put the quilt on Morr, then got up and walked out of the room.


    Weipu was tired, but when he saw Ji Feng coming out of Moore''s room upstairs, he was still obviously uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    He thought that Moore would be the one in charge, but now watching Moore''s more and more obvious changes, Weipu felt depressed to find that he was really wrong.


    Looking at this posture, it was done, and Weipu could only pray silently. So after a flicker in Weipu''s eyes, he slowly calmed down.


    "Why hasn''t Xiao Ji been asleep yet?" Weipu asked flatly.


    Ji Feng walked downstairs, somewhat condescending, and even his usual gentle expression added a somewhat inexplicable smile.


    "Wait for you."


    Weipu''s inexplicable heart jumped, and his clearly calm eyes gave people a sense of oppression that penetrated everything inexplicably.


    Fortunately, Weipu was born with majesty and did not show it on his face. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji Feng, "Oh? I don''t know what''s up with Xiao Ji?"


    Ji Feng walked to the sofa opposite him and sat down, his self-assured expression made Weipu more vigilant, especially Ji Feng''s specious answer that made his heart beat wildly.


    "I thought you knew the marshal."


    Ji Feng''s words made Weipu more puzzled, but this kind of reaction seemed to confirm his long-term speculation, which made Weipu''s heart beat wildly.


    But for so many years in this position, Weipu has not seen what kind of big winds and waves, even if some answers are ready to come out, but he knows the severity, and knows what to ask and what not to ask, not to mention Ji Feng said nothing.


    So Weipu just quickly reduced his mind and smiled at Ji Feng, "Is it for tomorrow?"


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows for unknown reasons, he was indeed a clever old fox, and his answer was really not wrong.


    "Yes."


    Sleeping Moore didn¡¯t know anything about it. He didn¡¯t know what the two men had conspired when he was asleep. Anyway, when he woke up the next day, he was depressed and found himself lying in Ji Feng¡¯s arms again. .


    "Morning." Ji Feng looked down at the head in his arms, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    Moore twisted to the side and quickly got out of his arms, as if nothing happened just now, all were hallucinations.


    It took a long time for Ji Feng to hear a word from him sullenly, "Morning."


    "Slept well last night?"


    "Yeah." The answer was still dull, and he didn''t even look at Ji Feng.


    "You don''t want to know how you got into my arms this time?" Ji Feng asked jokingly at the back of his head.


    When Morr froze, it wouldn''t be a lie about what he got in again, right? He didn''t want to know, he didn''t want to know at all!


    Moore got up quickly, ready to stay away from this person. But Ji Feng immediately followed suit, and deliberately asked and answered himself.


    "You got in by yourself, and kept drilling into my arms..."


    "You can push me away," Moore turned to look at him unbearably, and then turned to the army, "Why don''t you push me away?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Ji Feng was choked for a moment. He wanted to see Moore embarrassed and embarrassed, but he didn''t expect to be suddenly turned into an army. Yeah, can''t he just push him away?


    When Moore saw Ji Feng''s depression just now disappeared, even the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously when he turned around, which was really uncontrollable pleasure.


    But when he came to the living room, his pleasant mood was instantly destroyed by the faces of some disgusting people.


    "I didn''t expect to see each other again soon." Rad Nelson sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs crossed. Behind him stood four men in uniform black clothes. At first glance, they belonged to the Military and Administrative Department. At the same time, Marshal Weipu looked complacent. Sitting aside drinking tea.


    Moore was expressionless, while Ji Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "It seems that the two of you slept well, and we waited here for an hour in vain." Rad''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    Do you say that you are not irritating, but the military and administrative office invites people and waits for them to wake up? The supreme commander sits here drinking tea for an hour just to prevent you from waking his son and son-in-law to sleep? Deceive people too much.


    "Well, thanks to you, I slept well." Moore did not answer, but Ji Feng replied lazily, as if he had just woke up.


    The fact that this family didn''t care about it was so angry that Ladd had nothing to say.

 Chapter 40： Cover up the quilt and whisper

    As the only two survivors, Ji Feng and Moore have the obligation to cooperate with the investigation, but they are only inquiries, not interrogations, and they even have the right to refuse to answer certain questions.


    Moore''s coldness is notorious, so the officials of the three military and political offices have become accustomed to facing the cold field one after another, but they still can''t hold back the blue and white on their faces.


    "Major General, we are also our responsibility. Please cooperate."


    "Isn''t I cooperating with you now?" Moore raised his brows and his eyes were obviously unhappy.


    "Ah... please repeat what happened at that time, please."


    The three were also very embarrassed. In fact, before the Wing On was swallowed by the time and space vortex, they had an explanation video of Major General More about what happened in the cave, but it was too vague, especially the key part was not clear at all.


    Moore glanced blankly in a certain direction, and then began to succinctly.


    From the time they arrived at Lungu, they discovered the other five planetary warships, including Mosai, to his arrangement after the unexpected situation, and then people from six planets entered the cave together.


    Then a large number of ancient land stars were found in the cave, but there was another unexpected situation during their scanning and recording. All the signals were suddenly interrupted, and then the hard and fast black wolf appeared. Then they fought and chaos. They escaped. When I went there were only those people left.


    As for why those people lost their memory, Moore said he didn''t know.


    "But Major General, it''s a coincidence that so many people are the only ones who have not lost their memories."


    Mort glanced at him lightly, "I am also very confused about this, maybe your military and administrative department can give me an explanation?"


    The three of them turned dark, let''s ask you! You ask us the other way around?


    "Major General More!" There was finally a young man who was too young to hold his breath. "It is because of this that I have not been able to explain clearly. Now Moses and the other four planets have been putting pressure on Lopa. If the five planets are against Luo If Pa goes to war, Lopa¡¯s tens of billions of lives will be threatened. As Lopa¡¯s God of War, would you ignore this?"


    Moore''s face visibly darkened, "Say it again, I have already said what I should say, and I don''t know the others."


    "Since you have always doubted what I said, why don''t you go to the Lungu Star Cave to see it yourself?"


    Those weird black wolves are countless in Lungu Star, as long as they go, they should know how terrifying they are.


    The three of them looked ugly, "Of course we have been there. In fact, we went to Lungu Star to investigate after the accident on the Wing On, but there weren''t those hard and perverted black wolves in the cave."


    This is exactly where they are embarrassed and puzzled, otherwise they would have explained to the five planets a long time ago, why let them be so arrogant every day.


    Moore was also a little surprised now, the scenes at the time seemed to be in front of him, and how could those **** scenes be fake.


    "I can''t explain, but what I said is what I saw." Moore didn''t explain much, anyway, he answered like this many times.


    The uncomfortable young official was immediately annoyed, "Mor Horston, are you going to ignore Lopa? What are you hiding? I know you have made great achievements, but don¡¯t forget, we You can read your memory directly!"


    In an instant, Moore''s icy gaze shot over, and the other two officials suddenly became nervous.


    Moore stared at him coldly, then let out a sneer, "Unborn babies have human rights. Why, as a major general Lopa, don''t I deserve to have human rights?"


    "Excuse me, what law did I break? Which Lopa law was violated and I needed to read my memory?"


    As we all know, compulsory reading of memories is a serious violation of privacy, and no one wants to make their memories public without reservation. So only a few people use this method, such as heinous criminals, perverted murderers, or terrorists who seriously threaten the safety of the planet, and so on.


    Moore was already aggressive, and the person was speechless after such a cold questioning, and his face turned blue and red, and finally he did not find any suitable words to refute Moore''s questioning.


    In the other room, Ji Feng also faced the three military and administrative officials, and also faced the same problems as Moore, but the style of painting here was much more harmonious.


    Ji Feng was very gentle to tell the story about what happened, and even added what happened after they left Lungu Star. The content is basically the same as what Moore said.


    "But Mr. Ji, we didn''t find the black wolf you mentioned in Lungu."


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows imperceptibly, which was really beyond his expectation.


    Ji Feng''s gaze calmly looked in a certain direction, as if looking at someone through there.


    It seems that the plan has to be changed slightly.


    "I don''t know this. If you find out what''s going on, please tell me."


    Officer of the Military and Political Department:...


    At the Military and Political Department Conference Center, more than a dozen persons in charge of the Lun Guxing incident looked at the two surveillance videos in front of them and looked at each other. They really deserved to be their husbands. The reactions were the same.


    But their most intuitive feeling right now is the Lopa commander who has been braving the low pressure, and the general Xu Yaohui who is also silent not far from him.


    Weipu didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but he just sat there and there was a strong invisible coercion that suppressed the atmosphere of the people present, especially when the young official just asked to read Moore. This feeling was especially strong when the major general remembered.


    Coupled with the addition of General Xu Yaohui, the two people stood there like two mountains, silent, but frightening.


    Although the major general''s husband and husband were questioned separately, their rhetoric was almost the same, and there was nothing suspicious about it. But the question they wanted to know was still not asked, and they still didn''t know the specific situation in the Lungu Star Cave.


    But the major general¡¯s husband is not a criminal, and they have no right to detain. What''s more, there is another planet commander staring at them silently, but Admiral Xu Yaohui is also staring at them. You must know that Admiral Xu Yaohui is the one who insists that Major General More is concealing the truth.


    So the problem suddenly became tricky and embarrassing. It just so happened that the news suggested that the messengers from the five planets had come to the Military and Administrative Office, and they asked to meet the major general''s husband.


    "This... how do they know?"


    Obviously, the five planets learned that Moore Horston was still alive and had returned to Lopa.


    "It''s troublesome now."


    Weipu remained calm, but General Xu Yaohui glanced at Weipu for unknown reasons, "Marshal, the one who came is unkind."


    "Heh~" Weipu chuckled insignificantly. He was indifferent and could not hear the joy or anger.


    More than a dozen people looked over here at the same time, and then they began to deliberate carefully.


    They finally decided to let the five planets personally ask the major general''s husband, after all, they always use Lopa''s deliberate concealment as an excuse.


    This actually pushed the major general''s husband out in disguise and pushed them to the cusp of the storm, but they couldn''t help it, so a few people looked at Weipu cautiously, for fear that Weipu would rise up in anger.


    They are just small staff, no one can''t afford to offend them, but to their surprise, Weipu didn''t mean to stop it, just spit out two words.


    "Five days." Weipu glanced at General Xu Yaohui, then got up and left, as if he had just come to sit down.


    The situation in General Xu Yaohui''s eyes changed, and he seemed to be a little confused about Weipu''s reaction, but he finally calmed down, and immediately got up and left the Military and Administrative Office, "Tell them five days later."


    Only then did everyone react. Marshal Wipp said it should be time. Five days later, he would see the five planets. Lopa needs time to prepare to deal with the situation at that time, whether it is reconciliation or war.


    But they were also a little surprised. They pushed the major general''s husband to Marshal Waipu but weren''t angry?


    On the other hand, Ji Feng did not ask why they were left in the Military and Political Department very politely. They could neither go home nor go out. They only said that they would stay in the Military and Political Department to cooperate with the investigation at any time. In fact, they were under house arrest in disguise.


    Moore''s face was sullen and silent, but in fact he was very worried. If they are only facing the Lopa Military and Political Department, they may not have too many worries, but once they face the other five planets, their problems will rise to interstellar problems between planets, and even wars.


    At that time they will be inexplicably burdened with a lot of responsibilities and pressure, and a little mistake will become the fuse that triggered the war between Lopa and the five planets. Such a hat is not easy to wear.


    Ji Feng still looked okay, and curiously took a look at the room arranged for them by the Military and Political Department, "So, are we going to stay here for five days?"


    "Ok."


    "Fortunately," Ji Feng suddenly looked at Moore and smiled, "I am locked up with you, otherwise I might be bored to death by myself."


    Moore glanced at Ji Feng a little speechlessly. He knew there was a monitor here, and Ji Feng must have known it too, but there was no need to say such things, it sounded like it was real.


    God knows what Ji Feng is telling is the truth. He can''t practice here, so a person will definitely die of boredom.


    That night, the major general''s husband and husband went into the bedroom together. The two military and administrative staff in charge of monitoring looked at each other in embarrassment and inexplicable expectation. It didn''t take long for them to hear such a vague and vague conversation.


    "Hand..." seems to be the voice of Major General Bingshan, deliberately low.


    "..." The major general''s husband had a deep and magnetic voice, but he couldn''t hear exactly what he said.


    "Below!" The major general made a somewhat irritated voice, and he raised a point slightly.


    There was a pause here for several seconds, accompanied by a rustling, dreamy voice, and then the charming low voice of the major general¡¯s husband.


    "Don''t you like it very much, why not?"


    "No..." The major general was annoyed like a coquettish voice, "Go home..." He couldn''t hear him again.


    "it is good."


    The two monitors were already blushing and filled up an indescribable restricted action scene, but the two parties knew nothing about it, and they didn''t even think that their so serious conversation would be skewed like this.


    Ji Feng habitually lay on his back with his eyes closed, and Moore also habitually turned his back to him, not wanting Moore to suddenly turn around, and quickly rushed into his arms before Ji Feng hadn''t reacted.


    To be precise, it was Moore who suddenly got to Ji Feng''s ear, and then said a word to Ji Feng without end, "Hand."


    Because of Moore''s sudden approach, and it was the first time Moore took the initiative to get so close, Ji Feng shook his mind without paying attention, and didn''t react to what Moore was saying for a while.


    "what?"


    "Next!" Moore whispered, and at the same time motioned Ji Feng to stretch his hand under the quilt.


    Although Ji Feng looked inexplicable, he still complied. As soon as he stretched out, he found that Moore had stuffed something in his hand.


    It was the storage ring he gave to Moore, and Ji Feng was a little confused, "Don''t you like it very much? Why don''t you want it?"


    "No!" Moore denied with some embarrassment. At the same time, because he was too close, he really seemed to be throwing in Ji Feng''s arms, his posture was too red to make people face, "Go home and give it to me."


    Although this ring looks ordinary, but a closer look will reveal its uniqueness. If it is tested, it will definitely find the problem. He can''t take this risk.


    But Ji Feng''s perverted ability, I believe that there is no need to worry about putting the ring on him.


    Ji Feng understood Moore''s meaning in an instant, so he couldn''t help but curled up the corners of his lips happily, "Okay."


    Sure enough, living with Moore would not be so boring.


    The author has something to say: two more get


    Ji Feng: My child is so pure, what are you thinking about?

 Chapter 41： Its cool to sing and sing

    The five-day period is neither long nor short, but it is enough to let everyone know that the major general¡¯s husband is still alive, especially the news that the major general¡¯s husband may be imprisoned by the Lopa Military and Administration Office. The people who have just entered from Great Compassion to Great Rejoicing are very angry.


    Therefore, in the past two days, Lopa not only faced the pressure of the five planets, but also had to face the condemnation and anger from the people of Lopa. They asked the planet government/government to give a positive answer regarding the incidents of Major General More on Lungu and the reason why the government/government imprisoned the major general¡¯s husband.


    In short, the stars have the right to know the truth. However, no matter how fierce the disturbances outside, the officials collectively lost their voices and kept silent about this matter. Until the day when the delegations of the five planets gathered in the Military and Political Department.


    Still asking separately, Moore was asked to go first, and it took about an hour or so before Ji Feng was led over.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ji Feng raised his eyebrows by the rushing battle, and dozens of pairs of eyes from the representatives of the five major planets and the Military and Political Department looked at him.


    But apart from Marshal Wipp and Rad Nelson, Ji Feng didn''t know anyone else. Of course, there was also Moore with a frosty face sitting there.


    Most people are afraid that their legs will weaken when they encounter this kind of battle, but Ji Feng has no sense of tension or pressure. He is still easy-going with dozens of pairs of eyes, and then walks directly to Moll and sits down. It was the focal point of the audience''s sight, and there was just one spot empty, which should be reserved for him.


    Astonishment flashed in the eyes of some people. Obviously, this man''s attitude was completely different from the rumored one, and he didn''t look like a Phoenix man who accidentally climbed Gaozhi.


    Repeated inquiries can¡¯t tell me what¡¯s the reason, and today¡¯s representatives of the five major planets are all prepared. After all, their original purpose was for Lungu¡¯s secrets. War is just an excuse for threats, so they I waited for five days just to get something from the major general¡¯s husband today.


    "Mr. Ji, as far as we know, you have not shown any traces related to the ancient Earth star characters in the first 30 years. How did you come into contact with the ancient Earth star characters? How did you become proficient?"


    "It''s just a hobby," Ji Feng said calmly, "I like it, so I study it myself."


    "Then why it has never been shown before, but after marrying the major general, it was revealed before the Lungu Star Project to be more precise, and even coincidentally happened to enter Lopa Interstellar University, and it happened to be liked by Professor Fang Xinjie ?"


    Not to mention, even Ji Feng himself felt that it was too coincidental, as if he had planned for a long time to go to Lungu Star, but the fact is really a coincidence.


    But the fact is, "I need a job." Or to be more precise, he needed money at the time.


    "It''s that simple?" The person who asked this question was obviously unwilling.


    "Otherwise?" Ji Feng asked rhetorically, his face was blue and red with choking in his eyes.


    Obviously, this man seems to have the completely opposite character to Moore, easy-going and easy to talk, but in fact the essence is the same, and even more difficult to deal with.


    Another planet representative said, "According to our investigation, Mr. Ji once had a first love and loved each other deeply. You have even been devastated for many years because you lost him. Is there such a thing?"


    Yes or no? Ji Feng reflexively looked at Mohr next to him, only to find that Mohr also looked at him, his expression unclear.


    Ji Feng didn''t want to admit it, but he seemed to have to admit it. After all, the original owner of this body was indeed like that, so denying it was abnormal. So he nodded, "Yes."


    Moore retracted his gaze, and there was no expression on his face, but everyone present automatically thought that Major General Moore must be angry.


    "Then why are you married to Major General More? As far as we know, you two don''t match each other in any way."


    What''s this really talking about? Moore''s expressionless face was a bit more frosty, and he was really angry now.


    Ji Feng didn''t react much. From the time when the mastermind was matched to when they got married, such questions were all over the world, and many of them were harsher than this.


    "This question, you might as well discuss it with Luopa''s mastermind system." Ji Fengdan smiled, not at all angry at this person''s rudeness.


    It is a well-known fact that Lopa¡¯s mastermind is authoritative. Since they have investigated even the first love, of course, they should also know the sensational mastermind match.


    Ji Feng''s answer is understandable, and it is indeed the case, but Moore feels a little uncomfortable inexplicably.


    Faced with this deliberately provoking problem, Ji Feng''s reaction was too flat, and the man immediately threw a heavy blow.


    "But as far as we know, not long after you married the major general, the major general transferred five million stars to your account."


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows, and Moore frowned insignificantly, and then glanced at Ji Feng with some worry.


    "Can I assume that, your marriage to Major General More is not that simple, and maybe there are some ulterior interests involved in it?"


    I have to say that he is the truth.


    At this time, not only the people of the five planets, but also Weipu and Lard''s sights fell on Ji Feng. Others don''t know, but Weipu knows. At that time, Moore had no money to move, so he could only borrow it. But at that time, wasn''t Moore still disgusted with this marriage? Why did he do this?


    As for Rad, his gaze was much schadenfreude, and the gaze towards Ji Feng was full of irony and joking, and even some excitement of watching a good show.


    But before Ji Feng spoke, Moore on the side interrupted the person coldly, "Lawrence, right? As a partner, it shouldn''t be that incomprehensible for me to transfer millions to my husband?"


    The man had a meal, as Moore Horston, not to mention five million, fifty million is no problem, so as long as he is willing, it seems that there is really no problem?


    Ji Feng didn''t rush, he still looked painless, and even somewhat helpless, "So I need a job, can''t I always let the major general subsidize the family?"


    Moore turned aside his face slightly and subsidized the family, which he could not tell. However, this kind of tacit and silent cooperation is inexplicably pleasurable, what''s the matter?


    Everyone choked, so this explanation is so seamless/seamless, is that what happened?


    "Then why is your husband on the Yongan at the same time? Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    Moore was a little impatient, "Admiral Yuan Shiqing gave me the task, why don''t you ask him?" Obviously, I don''t know how many times these questions have been answered.


    At this time, Lopa had two generals in total, one was General Xu Yaohui, who was in charge of the Lungu Star incident, and the other was General Yuan Shiqing who was related to the incident.


    Suddenly, Admiral Yuan Shiqing of Aite looked serious and nodded at the dozens of pairs of eyes that had been thrown over, "I let him go."


    Ji Feng also looked innocent, "I don''t know, but the school should have Professor Fang''s application details, why don''t you check it?"


    An official from the Military and Political Department immediately stood up and answered Ji Feng''s statement, "Professor Fang was indeed strongly requested, and the application came down the day before departure."


    Everyone: ...deserves to be a husband.


    Then there are various repeated questions about the details of Lungu Star Cave. Of course, the two people''s answers are still the same as before.


    It''s just that when they asked about the content of the ancient earth star text in the cave, Ji Feng''s answer made Moore''s heart move slightly.


    "I don''t know, I don''t understand." Ji answered without changing the cover.


    But Moore remembered the situation in his mind for a moment. Ji Feng looked so seriously, and then smiled so close to him and nodded to him.


    Obviously, Ji Feng was lying. What exactly are those ancient land stars saying? Is it related to Ji Feng''s mysterious power? What is the connection between Ji Feng and Gudixing... Actually, Moore was curious, but he never asked.


    "Aren''t you a genius in Gudixing''s writing? You said you can''t read it?"


    Not to mention the five planets, even Lopa doesn''t believe it. Maybe the secret of Lun Gu is the ancient land star text. As long as those things are cracked, all the mysteries are likely to be solved.


    But Ji Feng, a genius who was overestimated by authoritative experts, said he didn''t understand, who would believe it?


    "Yes, I don''t understand." Ji Feng explained solemnly, "If I''m not mistaken, those ancient texts that should be Gudixing are much older than the texts we studied before."


    The ancient earth star civilization is at least four thousand years ago. How old is the ancient text of the ancient earth star? The most shocking thing is, why are there ancient characters on Lungu star, and it is also ancient characters on ancient land star? What happened to Lungu Star a thousand years ago?


    It seemed that the more I understood, the more I felt the terrible destruction of Lun Gu star back then, and the hidden truth in it became even more terrifying.


    Nothing could be pryed out, the problem returned to Lungu Star Cave again, the so-called black wolf, there were interrupted signals, and the memories that those people had lost.


    "Lieutenant General McGee is our Moses SS-class mecha lieutenant general. Even he suffered such terrible injuries. Why are you an ordinary person safe and sound?" This is the question raised by the representative of Moses.


    More sneered, "Did you forget that he is not alone, I am also there."


    And Moore is the well-known sss-class mecha God of War, even among the same level, it is definitely one of the best, not to mention that before going to Lungu Star, Morgang and Rad Nelson are fighting in the sky. There was a battle, so Moore''s powerful strength is obvious to all.


    Ji Feng, as Moore''s husband, can Moore not save him? In other words, why is he unscathed, I''m protecting him, can''t he?


    Of course, even though the face was domineering, Moore was actually a little guilty in his heart. After all, the facts were completely opposite. He was the one being guarded.


    Ji Feng was a little surprised. After all, Moore seldom lied, nor did he lie in his impression. He didn''t expect that he was a little cute when he lied in a serious manner.


    Especially when he didn''t want to look at him, Ji Feng felt inexplicably happy, so he stared at him a few more times.


    But I don''t know that Moore was staring at him more and more guilty and hot. The ghost knew he had never been like this before, and he preferred to keep his mouth shut.


    "Well, even if the major general protects Mr. Ji thoroughly, then why did everyone else lose their memory, and only two survived?"


    From the beginning, this question was the core and most incomprehensible key, and the answers of the two were always unclear. They didn''t know, and they were also very confused.


    The same is true now, but when everyone was biting, Marshal Wipp, who had been sitting silently on the sidelines, suddenly knocked on the table.


    When all eyes were on him, Weipu said indifferently, "Maybe I can answer this question."


    When he said this, his eyes met with Ji Feng inadvertently, but Ji Feng was not surprised, and Weipu did not show any abnormalities, and everyone present was in shock, including Moore. To the father.


    "What is Marshal Wipp kidding?"


    If Weipu knew why he didn¡¯t say it before, and Rad Nelson was even more anxious than the five planet delegations, it would be completely unexpected for Weipu to suddenly stand up, especially when he said he could answer, but He has no idea about it.


    You must know that he has been to Lungu Star more than once during this period, but he has not found any meaningful clues. Could it be that Weipu found something?


    This old fox, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t object to the delegation of the five planets to see Morff, because he had been prepared long ago.


    The author has something to say: Okay, give up, this is all my manuscripts, and I will resume it tomorrow.

 Chapter 42： Weng-in-law cooperation

    Hearing only a beep, a huge three-dimensional image appeared in the middle of the conference hall without warning. However, before the people present could react, a few low eardrum piercing/exciting roars immediately shocked the audience. The scalp is numb.


    At that moment, they knew it was only a three-dimensional image, but everyone got up conditioned and hurried away from a distance, and then everyone saw a shocking scene in the image.


    I saw dozens of dark shadows quickly rushed towards several giant smart mechas in the picture. Because the speed was too fast, the black shadow in the picture was almost a vague shadow, so that the people present could not see what the black shadow was. thing.


    But what is shocking is that a few S-class smart mechas didn''t even have room to fight back. In just a few minutes, they were snarled by a few black shadows.


    The harsh sound of machinery being smashed, sparks splashing in all directions, giant mechas that are torn apart every minute... all irritate everyone''s nerves.


    You know, it''s an S-class mecha. Such a hard shell and combat power are so vulnerable? So, what if a mortal person confronts these dark shadows, wouldn''t it be bitten to the point that there are no bones left?


    Just thinking about the scene makes people''s scalp numb. At this moment, everyone finally saw the true face of the shadow.


    The whole body was dark and shiny, like some kind of black crystals, but their appearance was very similar to that of a wolf, their two dark eyes were indescribably gloomy, and the speed was fast and ruthless.


    "It''s the kind of black wolf, the black wolf that is so hard and perverted!"


    Someone exclaimed, and then all eyes turned to Moore and Ji Feng. The major general''s husband looked indifferent, with a look that you rarely see how strange, as if to confirm their guess.


    Several black wolves seemed to be waiting for an opportunity, their dark eyes locked in the surrounding direction, giving the people present a horror illusion of being locked in by death. But at this moment, several S-class mecha fighters fell from the sky with a huge box in their hands.


    The mech fighters landed at least 50 meters away from the black wolf, but in an instant, several black wolves had already rushed over.


    In just a few seconds, the black wolf has rushed to the front of the mecha warrior. Compared with the giant smart mecha just now, the fighters were significantly more agile, and they quickly opened a box door almost when the black wolf was four or five meters away from the box.


    Then I saw a black wolf just rushed into the box. With lightning and sparks, the mecha warrior quickly closed the door of the box and rose from the ground, leaving only the other black wolves roaring and roaring under him.


    The picture stopped here abruptly, the scene was deadly silent, all looked at the screen in front of him in disbelief, and the picture of just a few seconds was reverberated in his mind.


    "What kind of perverted species is this, I have never discovered it before?"


    "It''s too abnormal, the S-class mecha can be crushed in minutes."


    "If this kind of creature arrives on the planet where mankind lives..."


    Everyone turned pale, and they didn''t dare to imagine such a scene.


    Weipu''s cold eyes slowly swept across the crowd, and then he gave a heavy sentence, "This is the secret of the Lungu Star Cave you have always wanted."


    "So what the major general''s husband said is true."


    "It''s still not right. How did such perverted creatures come out of life without mecha?"


    "Yes, how do you explain amnesia?"


    ...


    The whispering voice did not affect Weipu''s expression at all. He just changed the conversation, "You have seen the aggressiveness and combat effectiveness of this thing, but this is not the scariest part of it. Does anyone want to feel it in person? a bit?"


    As Weipu said, his gaze swept through the crowd so casually, and the person caught by the sight immediately shrank back, completely avoiding Weipu''s gaze.


    S-class mecha can be broken in minutes, who the **** dare to feel it personally? Besides, how do you feel?


    Weipu Qing smiled, his eyes finally fell on the look of Rad Nelson.


    "His Royal Highness, are you interested in experiencing it yourself?"


    There was a gasp at the scene. Isn''t Lopa this commander insane?


    Ji Feng couldn''t help but curled his lips. He really liked Weipu''s style of doing things more and more.


    Everyone knows that Rad Nelson is a crazy person. Maybe he is the only one who dares to have this idea, so no one is more suitable than him. Of course, in full view, if the sss-class Rad Nelson refuses, he probably won''t have any face.


    Weipu gambled all the retreats for him to death. On the surface, he was asking for his opinion, but in fact, this was just a direct call.


    So Ji Feng is satisfied with Weipu''s arrangement, and the next one will be quite exciting. Ji Feng is especially happy to let Rad, who is extremely annoying by More, show it to everyone.


    Sure enough, there was a trace of crazy interest flashing on Rad''s dark face, and a sharp smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. They are all smart people, he knows everything naturally, but he is fearless.


    "How do you feel?" Ladd is like a wolf that is provoked, arrogant and offensive.


    But Admiral Xu Yaohui on the side darkened his face, "Marshal Wipp, what are you kidding?"


    "Admiral," Wipp sneered and stopped before Rader could speak. "Don''t worry."


    Weipu twitched the corner of his mouth and glanced at him. Xu Yaohui could only grit his teeth and stare at him. Weipu snapped his fingers immediately, and in the next second, a wall on the left side of the conference hall suddenly transformed into a hard transparent glass like a fighting arena, and then an empty fighting platform slowly rose from below, and soon appeared to everyone. before.


    There are a few boxes in the center of the fighting table. It is the box made of special materials that captured the black wolf alive in the video they just saw.


    Everyone immediately realized that there was probably the horrible black wolf in the box. They couldn''t help but their faces were already full of guard.


    "Didn''t they say that the black wolf was not found, why did my father find it?" Moore frowned and whispered.


    Ji Feng, who was next to him, knew that Moore was talking to him, so he tilted his head slightly close to Moore''s ear and replied in a low voice, "Look down."


    Moore tilted his head slightly and found Ji Fengzheng looking like he was waiting for a good show, his eyes were still a little joke, and suddenly his heart moved, "Do you know what?"


    Ji Feng just laughed without saying a word, and then his eyes motioned to him to continue watching the show.


    Moore could only look suspiciously at him, always feeling that this man did something he didn''t know.


    On the other side, Weipu said to Rad, "For the sake of safety, His Royal Highness Rad should wear mecha, otherwise, if something happens, I can''t explain it to the old man."


    Ladd twitched his mouth a little, he is a forty-year-old maneuverable SS-class mecha manipulator, Weipu actually spoke to him in such a tone in full view, and deliberately emphasized his grandson. His identity is really painful, but he really can''t refuse, after all, he is crazy, but he is not fatal.


    The battle between Rad and Moore in the Skyscraper is well known. Although he lost, his perverted strength is obvious to all. Moore knew it well in his heart, if it weren''t for his mecha. Later, there were changes, and he might not be Rader''s opponent.


    So although he was full of fear for the black wolf, the Rader wearing mecha was also strong enough to make everyone look forward to the next picture.


    When Rad was standing in the middle of the fighting platform in a mecha, everyone held their breath. Although separated by a hard transparent barrier, the people present inevitably raised their hearts for fear of being affected.


    Weipu immediately turned on the switch, and five black wolves rushed out of the box quickly. The unfamiliar environment didn''t seem to have any effect on them. They were like soulless bodies, but instinctively searched for smells different from them. So soon, several pairs of eyes were locked on Rad in the center of the field.


    "Wow~" With a few low roars, the black wolf immediately flew towards Ladd.


    But Rad was a sss-level powerhouse after all, and after all the battles, he quickly avoided the big mouth of the black wolf, and easily avoided a few in a row.


    Several black wolves bite Rader frantically from several directions. Rad quickly dodged and shot back at the same time, but the black wolf that was knocked into the air would immediately get up and rush towards him again.


    So soon, Rad looked irritable, and his shot was even more fierce, but if he didn''t pay attention, one of his arms was bitten off. Splashing sparks pierced/stimulated everyone''s sight, but that was all.


    Although the s-class is vulnerable to them, Rad is a sss-class after all. If Rader can''t stand it, it would be a blow to human confidence.


    But just as everyone relaxed, Rad''s huge mecha figure suddenly shook, as if it had received some invisible attack. It was this emptiness, and the five black wolves jumped up and bit his arm, unable to shake them off.


    A few wolves were biting wildly, and there seemed to be something wrong with Ladd, the huge mecha was almost unsteady and fell to the ground after a few staggers.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "It shouldn''t be."


    "His Royal Highness Ladd seems to be in pain."


    ...


    Everyone was shocked, because they found that Rad was tumbling on the fighting platform with his head in pain, and several wolves on his body were biting his fuselage frantically.


    "His Royal Highness Ladd!" Admiral Xu Yaohui blurted out in a hurry, and other military and political staff also turned pale. If Rad Nelson had an accident here, then their military affairs office should not even think about getting mixed up.


    However, Weipu was indifferent, and at this moment, a burst of noises rang out, an abnormal sound from the terminal.


    "What happened to the terminal signal?"


    "My signal is disturbed!"


    ...


    The babbling sound pierced/excited everyone''s eardrums, and it frightened them. At this time, Rad''s mecha had been torn off a few pieces, and in the blink of an eye the black wolf was about to dig out Rad from the control cabin, but Rad had no time to take care of it, just rolled over with his head in pain.


    "Wip Horston! What are you doing? Are you avenging your personal vengeance! Don''t let him out soon!" Admiral Xu Yaohui has lost his mind in a hurry.


    Weipu clicked a button slowly, and suddenly there was a huge suction in several boxes, which quickly sucked in several black wolves, and then closed them again.


    Until this time, everyone was still stunned, especially watching Rad who was lying motionless on the fighting platform.


    It wasn''t until Rad was helped out that everyone saw Rad''s bloodless face. His eyes seemed to lose his look, his face was pale and scary, and his face was full of sweat, as if he had just experienced some terrible experience.


    "His Royal Highness Rad?"


    Under Weipu''s signal, several people quickly gathered around to check him, and then determined that only the brain was attacked, but there was no life-threatening danger. Just rest for a while.


    Xu Yaohui and the others were relieved, but the professional appearance of these people seemed to have been prepared for a long time, making the people present reasonably suspect that Wip Horston was deliberate.


    "It''s okay." Ladd spit out a few words with difficulty, but the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and a pair of eyes immediately looked at Weipu fiercely.


    "What the **** happened just now?" This is Rad''s doubts, and everyone''s doubts.


    They had just watched with their own eyes that Rad had the upper hand, and the black wolf didn''t cause him any actual harm, how could he roll to the ground without any resistance in the blink of an eye? Also, what happened to the terminal signal that was inexplicably interfered just now?


    Even Moore was a little confused. He had been in direct contact with the black wolf, so he knew that the black wolf could indeed interfere with the signal, but what was the reason for Ladd''s performance?


    "Don''t you want to know what happened in Lungu Star Cave," Weipu said again, "this is the truth."


    "What? This...what the **** is going on?"


    "Could it be that those people''s amnesia is because of this?"


    ...


    Regardless of what everyone said, Weipu continued, "Moore has reported it a long time ago. I believe your people have reported to the planet before the accident. After they entered the cave, the signal was suddenly interrupted and all the signals were interrupted. When they came out again, there was nothing left. Those few people are down, and they have lost their memories."


    "As for these things, Moore also said." Weipu glanced across the representatives of the other five planets, "I believe you will have people checked after the accident. It is not that the two of them are lying, but I am more patient than you. That''s it."


    It means that if you didn''t find it, it doesn''t mean that my son lied, but that you were impatient and incompetent.


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows, admiring the nominal father-in-law even more.


    "You mean our memory loss is due to the black wolf?"


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Weipu asked back, and then looked at Rad. "Or you can ask us how Lord Rad in Lopa felt just now?"


    The brain is under a strong attack. If it weren''t for Rad Nelson''s strong temperament, he might have become an idiot now. Ask him how he feels? Rad now has a heart that swallows Weipu alive.


    Look at Rad''s bloodless face, is this still a question? The man collapsed, but still unwillingly sarcastically said, "Then why don''t your son and husband have amnesia? Is it possible that the black wolf knows them?"


    "Heh," Weipu sneered, "Have your Highness Ladd lost his memory?"


    "They don''t have amnesia and only prove that they are strong-willed. Why can''t your people blame me?"


    "you--!"


    Ji Feng is about to clap his hands and exclaim, it''s really wonderful.


    In other words, the black wolf was clearly drawn out with the spiritual power beads he gave, and it was his spiritual power that had just crushed Rad Nelson. This father-in-law is too good to cooperate with him. ¡õ/None Sew it.


    Ji Feng just felt that he had found the right person, and it was too worry-free, so he didn''t need to say more, and Weipu was more thoughtful than he thought.


    But Moore became more confused, the more he listened, the more confused his father''s words seemed to be true, but this was not the same as what he knew. Also, why didn''t Ji Feng''s face look surprised, as if he knew it was this way?


    The author has something to say: The recovery day is three, tentatively scheduled at 12 noon

 Chapter 43： Serious nonsense

    In fact, Weipu''s words are not all false, he is indeed more patient than others. Since the accident on the Wing On, he has been asking people to search for Moore and the others, and at the same time has been investigating the situation of Lungu Star, especially the black wolf that Moore mentioned to him before the incident.


    But like everyone else, Weipu didn''t find the black wolf, which made him puzzled. Unlike others, he never gave up.


    And this, even Ji Feng did not expect from the beginning. On the day Ji Feng returned to Lopa with Moore, he had a plan in his heart, so he specifically approached Weipu that night.


    He had always been confused before, what kind of game was needed to allow a high-ranking person like Weipu to marry his beloved son to such a bad man, Ji Feng was puzzled.


    Until Lun Guxing found the handwriting left by the strong man in the tribulation period, Ji Feng suddenly realized a problem, perhaps the world is not ignorant of cultivation. Reminiscent of Weipu''s incomprehensible behavior and his weird looks, Ji Feng is almost certain that Weipu knows something about him.


    So that night, Ji Feng appeared in front of Weipu with a bit of temptation. It turned out that his guess was correct, but Weipu was too cunning, so he followed the boat along with him tacitly.


    Excluding the mastermind behind the conspiracy, the reason why the five planets hold on to them is actually coveting the so-called secrets they discovered in the cave. The reason they used to threaten this was the problem of memory, so Ji Feng immediately Thinking of the black wolves that can interfere with the signal.


    Using his unique spiritual power, Ji Feng could make a fuss about this without knowing it, so he asked Weipu to get the black wolf in order to show it to those people himself.


    But they didn''t find the black wolf in Lungu Star, which Ji Feng didn''t expect.


    After being surprised, Ji Feng quickly realized that the once glorious Lungu star was destroyed a thousand years ago, but since then Lungu has become a forbidden mysterious existence, even in this world with advanced technology. , Little is known about Lun Guxing.


    And the black wolves they saw had never been discovered by any planet in the past thousand years, so why did they encounter so many black wolves after they arrived?


    Thinking of the black wolf rushing to the cave, Ji Feng couldn''t help frowning. Why have such a large number of black wolves never been discovered? This seems very unreasonable. Unless they have never appeared before.


    So what caused them to appear?


    Ji Feng thought about the details of the time between when they reached Lungu and they were attacked by the black wolf. Soon Ji Feng discovered that with his mental power and alertness, he should not wait until the black wolf is so close to them. Only found out when he found out, but the fact is that he found out it was too late.


    Ji Feng had never wanted to understand this before, until he thought about the material of the black wolf again. Like some kind of hard crystals, and there is no soul, what if they are originally one with Lungu?


    They are part of Lungu Star, just like a rock that makes up Shishan Mountain. If so, they have not been discovered for more than a thousand years and it makes sense.


    And Ji Feng didn''t notice their approach, so there was a reasonable explanation, especially the black wolves that drilled out of the cave at that time, it showed that they were in the cave themselves.


    After thinking about these, Ji Feng suddenly became clear, so there must be a reason for their sudden appearance, and the most direct reason is their visit. But if it was the human breath that caused them to appear, then those who went to investigate later would surely be able to draw them out, so it''s definitely not the reason.


    Before the black wolf appeared, they stayed in the cave for at least twenty minutes, and in these twenty minutes, there was nothing unusual except for the writings of the ancient earth star, if it was because of the instruments they brought Or equipment, it can''t wait for twenty minutes at all.


    After thinking about it, Ji Feng only thought of a possibility that someone accidentally came across something that shouldn''t be touched.


    The cave was the cave where the strong man during the Tribulation Period lived thousands of years ago. Ji Feng couldn''t think of anything other than the spiritual power released by the magical artifact.


    So after Ji Feng thought about it, he poured a lot of spiritual power into a spiritual power ball and gave it to Weipu, and he also blocked it.


    Sure enough, Weipu used the psychic ball to draw the black wolf, which just confirmed Ji Feng''s guess.


    Someone must have encountered something unintentionally that day. That thing belonged to the strong man in the tribulation period. The spiritual power released attracted the black wolf, and then Ji Feng showed his strength. As a result, his spiritual power attracted more unconsciously. Many black wolves.


    So it seems that he might still need to go to Lun Guxing again.


    Of course, this is a plan for the future. Ji Feng didn''t expect Weipu to be so on. Not only did he catch the black wolf, he also cooperated with him calmly, and it was perfect/clothing/seamless, and even got Ladd by the way.


    Excitingly wonderful.


    Probably because he has been getting along for a long time, or because he has been paying more and more attention to him inexplicably, Moore can see the look of Ji Feng, he must know something.


    What''s more, no one knows the real reason for those people''s amnesia better than him, so is it because of Ji Feng that Rader became so painful just now?


    Moore''s suspicious gaze made Ji Feng tilt his head to look at him, and then blinked innocently, as if asking what was wrong with him.


    Ji Feng stood half a step behind Moore. Moore turned his head slightly just in front of the season cover. He lowered his voice and said, "Did Rader just now..."


    Moore''s eyes were looking forward as he spoke, Ji Feng leaned forward slightly behind him, just put his mouth to his ear, and gave a soft "hush" before he finished speaking.


    Ji Feng''s breath passed through the roots of his ears, and then drilled into his nose. Moore''s heart moved slightly, and he conditioned his head back and stared at Ji Feng.


    It just so happened that Ji Feng was also looking at him, with a bit of pleasure, his eyes told him that he was right. Moer was inexplicably beaten up by the tacit intimacy.


    "I''ll explain it to you when I go home."


    Ji Feng lowered his voice and said in Moore''s ear, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, the kind of smile that can only be seen from Moore''s angle.


    Moore instinctively wanted to shrink back, but he held it back, but he turned his head back quickly, and then hummed slightly. There may be a flash of blush on his cheeks, but Ji Feng didn''t notice it. His gaze Soon back to Weipu.


    As for Weipu, he was not so happy at this time. He just inadvertently glanced at Moore, and it happened that he happened to see Moore biting his ears with Ji Feng.


    This is a normal picture for any couple, but if one of them is his son who is famous for his iceberg, the picture becomes weird and unbelievable.


    So Weipu''s five flavors are mixed, so he quickly turned aside his eyes and didn''t see anything.


    "I believe I don''t need to say more, you should be able to imagine what the consequences would be if this kind of thing appeared on the planet we live on." Weipu Hei said with a calm face, what he said is the truth, you don''t need to think about it. That kind of terrible consequence, "and if this kind of thing is used by someone with a heart, this must be a disaster the entire universe will face!"


    Weipu''s words were loud and loud. For a time, the representatives of the five planets were all dumbfounded by him, and they couldn''t help but feel a tingling scalp when they thought of the scene just now.


    But there are always people who are not reconciled. After all, they have planned for so long, and this person is not someone else, but Lopa''s own person.


    Xu Yaohui was relieved after confirming that Rad was okay, but after the five planets had been shaken, he asked, "Major General More is the best SS-level soldier in Lopa. I believe he has the will that ordinary people do not have, but he What?"


    Xu Yaohui pointed to Ji Feng behind Moore, "How strong can he be an ordinary person without any training? He is not stronger than Lieutenant General McGee of Moser, right? Marshal Wipp, why don''t you explain this? ?"


    The representatives of the other five planets immediately felt reasonable, "Yes, isn''t the major general''s husband a weak teacher?"


    "No matter how strong his will is, he won''t be stronger than a lieutenant general, right? It doesn''t make sense."


    In their eyes, those so-called experts and scholars who only know how to do research all day are just a bunch of useless scholars. Eight out of ten or nine out of ten are weak chickens, inferior to even the most ordinary soldiers. What''s more, it is absolutely impossible to be stronger than a lieutenant general, or even a major general.


    Moore darkened his face, why some people don¡¯t know the meaning of the word enough, and it¡¯s ridiculous that the five planets have been slandering Lopa for hiding the secret. Now that the secret has been released, Lopa¡¯s own people are not reconciled It''s ironic enough to ask the bottom of the question.


    Weipu sneered unceremoniously, but when he was about to go back, Ji Feng actually stood up.


    "This question, I may be able to explain."


    Dozens of pairs of eyes glanced at him, including Moore and Weipu, especially Weipu''s eyes flashed with a slight stunned at that moment.


    Obviously, this was not planned.


    "Oh? How do you explain?" Xu Yaohui had a condescending tone, giving people the feeling that a small character like Ji Feng was unworthy to speak on this occasion.


    Ji Feng ignored him, but slowly took out a crystal clear emerald green round bead from his pocket.


    At that moment, except for Moore who had seen this thing, his eyes widened, everyone else was at a loss. They didn''t know what it was, and they didn''t even understand what it had to do with Ji Feng¡¯s lack of memory. Some even think that the major general''s husband is not a problem with his brain.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Yaohui frowned, looking inexplicable.


    "Admiral, don''t worry, please listen to me," Ji Feng said nonsense, holding the Yufengzhu he made with his own hands, "I found this in the cave."


    Everyone was still at a loss, but Moore couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, there was an urge to turn away from this serious nonsense man.


    Really, this person is terrible when he is serious, and even more terrible when he is not serious, because he looks more serious when he is not serious.


    "I found it?"


    "Yes, I found it."


    "Do you recognize this thing? What''s the use?"


    "I don''t recognize it, I guess it might be because of it that my memory was kept."


    "Nonsense! Isn''t this a nonsense with your eyes open, it''s just like a child''s toy, you said it can resist the brain attack caused by the terrifying black wolf? Then why didn''t you say it before?"


    "I didn''t think of it," Ji Feng said earnestly, even a little annoyed, "I just saw the painful look of His Royal Highness Rudd, I suddenly remembered."


    ...


    This answer is simply impeccable.


    Ji Feng immediately said that when the incident happened suddenly, many people were gnawed to the point that there were no bones left. Moore was by his side, so he was safe and sound, and then they rushed out of the cave together. Anyway, they didn¡¯t know why the signal was restored, and they didn¡¯t know that those who were alive had actually lost their memories. They were rushing out. It was discovered that they were still alive, so they took them out by the way.


    "So you saved them?" Moser asked on behalf of Tedan painfully, because Ji Feng''s description clearly meant this.


    "If my guess is correct," Ji Feng was still serious, "it was it that saved them and me and Moore."


    Moore: ...Forget it, it''s what he says.


    Weipu: ...I don''t understand, what is this going to do?


    Zhong:...He seems to be playing us like fools.


    The author has something to say: Moore: What are you doing again!


    Old season: Be good, go home and tell you

 Chapter 44： Its fun to make up stories

    The inexplicable son-in-law of Marshal Wipp was simply faulty. He took a child''s bead to fool people under the gaze, and he didn''t care about everyone''s sneer, but he looked very patient and polite.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t he say that he is an ancient land star character genius, why is he talking about it?"


    Moore tugged Ji Feng''s sleeves calmly, then lowered his voice to him, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Moore was really anxious for him, for fear that Ji Feng underestimated these people and would expose them to annoyance by then.


    But Ji Feng was as steady as Mount Tai, even holding Moore''s hand comfortingly, "I haven''t noticed this problem before, so I didn''t tell you."


    I didn''t pay attention to you big head! Isn¡¯t that your own bead? You gave Rolt one one, and another one. The cave saved his life!


    Moore''s face was stiff, and he didn''t know how to cooperate with Ji Feng for a while.


    Fortunately, Ji Feng didn''t need his cooperation now, but he turned his attention to Weipu.


    "Marshal, can you release those black wolves again? I want to verify it myself."


    Ji Feng spoke seriously, but Weipu twitched the corners of his mouth. This was out of plan. Ji Feng stood up without saying any greetings. He really didn''t know how to answer, so he could only ask back.


    "are you serious?"


    Weipu knows that the person in front of him is unusual, but he still doesn''t know where he is unusual or what happened in the cave at that time, so he hesitates. After all, he has seen the perverted black wolf''s power with his own eyes. of.


    "Don''t mess around." Moore frowned and disapproved. Looking carefully, there are still some worries hidden in the eyebrows. It can force a very non-talking person into this, Ji Feng is also amazing.


    But Moore knew that no matter what Ji Feng did, as long as he decided to do it, others could not stop it.


    Sure enough, Ji Feng just smiled soothingly at him.


    Moore''s worries are completely different from Weipu, he is afraid that Ji Feng''s mysterious power will be exposed. Others are different. They just think that Major General More''s husband just went well just now, why is suddenly crazy? Could it be the sequelae caused by the black wolf at that time?


    "Do you think this is a child''s play?" Admiral Xu Yaohui''s face was gloomy, and he disliked Ji Feng more and more.


    "Admiral, I''m serious." Ji Feng''s attitude remained unchanged, "I believe that my will cannot be compared to Lieutenant General McGee, and even less than Moore, and I didn''t feel any discomfort at the time, except for external forces. Protection, I can''t think of any other reason."


    Everyone agrees with this incomparably, and there is no doubt at all, let alone this madness, there is still self-knowledge. It''s just hard to accept if the reason is attributed to this bead.


    So, personal verification is really the best way now.


    At this time, Rad who had eased slightly was particularly gloomy. Because if what Ji Feng said was true, and it was really this bead that protected his memory, then what was it that he just went in unsuspectingly? Was old thief want to kill him in full view?


    "Okay," Weipu nodded immediately, then turned around and told the people around him, "Go and prepare a set of sss-class smart mechas, and then prepare an x-3 dazzling crystal cage."


    The sss-class smart mecha can be controlled remotely, and the toughness of the mecha shell is not much different from that of the normal mecha, and the X-3 Yaojing is the material of the boxes that grab the black wolf. Since those boxes can withstand the sharp claws of the black wolf, it shows how strong its material is.


    Weipu''s idea is very simple. Let Ji Feng stand in the x-3 Yaojing cage, so that he can feel the attack of the black wolf on his brain and avoid the black wolf from causing damage to his body. And the one who sent the x-3 Glory Crystal Cage into it was the smart mecha.


    Although it cannot be guaranteed to be foolproof, it at least guarantees the safety of the season seal to the greatest extent.


    This is a reasonable arrangement. Even Xu Yaohui, who most disagrees with the experiment, has nothing to say about this arrangement. Because Ji Feng is a weak chicken who doesn¡¯t understand mechas, it can only be arranged like this. He can¡¯t be like Rader. Put on the sss-class mecha, right? Can Ji Feng have the ability to wear it?


    But just when Weipu finished his order, Ji Feng spoke up and spoke again.


    "Marshal," Ji Feng called to Weipu, "I don''t need mechas, and I don''t need any dazzling crystal cages. I just go in like this."


    At that moment, the scene fell into a brief silence. I have to say that the appearance of this product now looks a little bit undue. This kind of look makes people want to be beaten.


    Is his mother sick, is the live performance black wolf cannibalism?


    "Are you crazy? He''s looking for death?"


    "There is something wrong with your brain. Just now, His Royal Highness Ladd was bitten like that in an sss-class mecha. Is he stabbed/stimulated stupid?"


    "Crazy crazy! I have never seen such a sick person."


    Now they have every reason to suspect that Ji Feng was not unaffected by Lun Guxing at the time, but other people had lost their memories, and this one was directly stabbed/stimulated. Therefore, Lungu''s trip is actually only Major General More intact.


    "I don''t think there is any need to try again," a planet representative said coldly, "Marshal, you might as well take your son-in-law to the hospital."


    "That''s, what kind of foolishness looks like on this occasion, don''t make people laugh when you spread it out." Apart from anything else, Lopa and Mosai are two recognized super planets. It is not a joke to spread such a farce on such an important occasion. ?


    And Rad''s face became more and more scary, and there was always a humiliation of being rubbed against the ground. In the scene he just saw, it was like a clown giving everyone a joke. And the following facts proved that his feeling was not wrong.


    Weipu looked solemn, and his deep eyes could see the tall and handsome man in front of him, but he couldn''t see through him, not at all.


    After a while, Weipu opened his mouth, "This is not a joke."


    "I know." Ji Feng smiled at him, turning a deaf ear to the ridicule beside him.


    Moore was thinking about it. He was thinking about Ji Feng''s purpose for doing this, but no matter what he thought, he still felt that Ji Feng''s behavior was incomprehensible.


    Didn¡¯t Ji Feng erase the memories of those people just to protect his secrets in the cave? Why does he take the initiative to stand up and expose himself now?


    I have to say that Moore is actually a little concerned and messed up. He only worried about Ji Feng revealing the secret, but forgot that what Ji Feng exposed was nothing but cultivation, something that had nothing to do with this world, but he didn''t say that this thing was related to him. what.


    Ji Feng saw confusion and worry from the bottom of Moore''s eyes, but now is not the time to explain, just when Ji Feng feels that the gloomy eyes of Rad¡¯s have been falling on him, suddenly his heart moves, Ji Feng looks at Mo Er, "Do you want to go in with me?"


    Zhong: ¡­It¡¯s fine to commit suicide, do you still want to kill the major general?


    At this time, not only was everyone not calm, but Weipu was not calm either. You are not an ordinary person, I know, but my son is an ordinary person, why let him take risks with you?


    "Moore?" Weipu frowned. Although it was a questioning tone, he revealed his refusal. He was asking Moore to refuse, but don''t follow the lunatic in.


    And the current situation is out of control, and Weipu has no idea what will happen next, so he can''t let Moll take the risk.


    However, the results were jaw-dropping, and Moore actually... nodded.


    crazy! Sure enough, Major General More chose love! No wonder there was no rejection of the mastermind at the beginning!


    In fact, Moore is also very depressed. He clearly should be rejected intellectually. He would not lie as seriously as Ji Feng. He also has no talent for acting. He doesn''t know what Ji Feng is going to do, so he stood aside and watched him silently. Isn''t it better to perform?


    I don''t know why, Ji Feng''s eyes seemed to be sparks of seduction, making him completely unable to refuse his inexplicable proposal, so Moore nodded fascinatingly.


    Ji Feng smiled, and immediately held Moore''s hand in full view. In the eyes of outsiders, they are husbands, and their hands are normal.


    But Moore knew they were not real husbands! So at that moment he was very unnatural and his body was stiff. But he did not retract, but stiffly let Ji Feng take his hand step by step towards the fighting platform.


    Weipu''s eyes faintly stared at Ji Feng and took Moore''s hand. He was really mixed with his mother. After all, his son was pushed to him by himself, but is it too late to regret it now?


    The fighting platform was separated by a thick transparent barrier, and Ji Feng just pulled Moore into the center of the fighting platform. Five airtight boxes were quietly placed around them, but everyone knew what horror existed inside. .


    Through the transparent partition wall, everyone held their breath, afraid to blink their eyes, for fear that they might miss some terrible picture in the next second.


    Ji Feng was as calm as ever, and even smiled and talked to Moore, "Are you afraid?"


    Moore gave him an angry look. Didn''t he never see Ji Feng killing dozens of black wolves in seconds, and asked him if he was afraid? You should ask those black wolves if they are afraid.


    Ji Feng held Moore''s hand with one hand, and held the Imperial Wind Pearl in the other hand, and then nodded to Weipu outside the partition wall, indicating that he could start.


    Weipu gritted his teeth. He had just been observing Moore¡¯s expression without any fear. Although he knew his son was the bravest, Moore¡¯s expression had nothing to do with bravery. If it weren¡¯t for what Moore knew, it was. He completely trusted Ji Feng.


    But no matter what the situation is, let him put aside a little bit, and the people that Mohr trusts can''t be wrong.


    So Wibley clicked the button.


    As soon as the five boxes were opened, the terrifying black wolf broke into everyone''s sight again. As before, they quickly perceive the two people in the center of the fighting platform, and the eyes of the two Yousen were locked in the two people of Ji Feng for the first time. He then suddenly rushed out of the box and rushed towards the two Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng was as calm as ever, but at that moment he felt Moore¡¯s body stiff. This was a human instinct. Ji Fengqing couldn¡¯t help holding his hand tightly, and at the same time, he slightly pulled him in front of him with his body. Protect him.


    He didn''t realize that his protective action was also an instinctive reaction, but Mohr moved slightly in his heart, and his tight nerves relaxed.


    The onlookers outside their eyes widened for an instant, and their hearts almost jumped out because of the picture.


    Seeing that the five black wolves were about to open and bite in a leap, but at this critical moment, the emerald green bead in Ji Feng''s hand suddenly emitted a transparent light green light.


    The light was soft enough to make people feel happy physically and mentally at a glance, but after the black wolf hit it, it instantly showed its terrifying hardness.


    With a few bangs, several black wolves bounced back, screaming and screaming to the ground.


    "God, what''s going on?"


    "It''s incredible, this...what kind of fetish is this."


    "It''s not a laser, what the **** is it?"


    ¡­


    Everyone was stunned, and the most shocking one was Weipu. No one noticed his trembling body, because he was different from other shocked people who knew nothing about this power, but it was precisely because he knew something. It was even more shocking.


    The result was expected a long time ago, not to mention that Moore, who is a hundred times more exaggerated than this, has also been seen, so there is no waves in my heart. But he thought the black wolf would continue to pounce like in a cave, and then bumped into it again and again.


    The result did not. The bead kept emitting a soft green light, but the black wolf did not pounce on it again, but circled around them staring at a pair of Hessian eyes, as if afraid of something and didn''t dare to come closer, so Can only fiercely stare in the distance.


    Moore looked at Ji Feng with some curiosity, but found that Ji Feng''s eyes were as deep as the vast abyss of the universe at this time, as if he would be swallowed by one more glance.


    Moore quickly removed his eyes, only to find that the big hand holding him was tight again, as if to comfort him. Sometimes this man was really too sweet.


    Ji Feng curled the corners of his lips imperceptibly. When he was in the cave, he found that mental power was not harmful to these things, because they had no soul at all.


    It happened suddenly and the abnormal behavior of this thing was unexpected, so Ji Feng did not think about it. In fact, although they have no soul, they have simple and low-level spiritual consciousness. In other words, they can still use mental power, such as Now guide their behavior with spiritual power.


    It turns out that his idea is right. As long as he let go of his mental power a little, a few black wolves will fly up again, and then fly out again, crashing and rolling all over the floor.


    So this weird picture lasted for a few minutes, until Ji Feng pulled Moll out of it safe and sound, and everyone still didn''t recover. Compared to the horrible picture of Ladd just now, the experiment just now was really like a joke.


    Moreover, if the memory of the major general''s husband could be kept because of this bead, wouldn''t His Royal Highness Rad''s behavior just now be too risky?


    When he thought of this, Rad was scared for a while. He never expected that although he was arrogant but not brainless, the reason he dared to agree to Weipu was because he knew that Moore and Ji Feng were living out of the Lungu Star Cave. Yes, since Moore can do it, he can.


    I never expected that they were relying on foreign objects at all. Wasn''t his **** behavior just looking for death?


    Wip Horston! Lard gritted his teeth. Now he really has a sense of humiliation of being trampled under his feet. The people who stepped on him are Weipu and Ji Feng. It is so wonderful that Weng and Son-in-law can sing together.


    No matter if Rad was gnashing his teeth, the eyes of everyone looking at Ji Feng were a bit sluggish at this time.


    Just how strong the faces they laughed at were just as loud as their faces were beaten.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the bead in Ji Feng''s hand. If this thing is used in technology, such as on a battleship, or anywhere else, the technology of the entire universe will reach a new level!


    Thinking about it this way, everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but agitate, so that the eyes staring at the beads widened unconsciously.


    Ji Feng smiled at them, "I think this may be the secret of Lungu Star Cave that everyone has always wanted."


    Everyone couldn''t stop swallowing, now it seems that it is undoubtedly.


    Everything is explained, the black wolf, amnesia, the exception of the major general and his husband, the reason why they can escape from the black wolf, and the most mysterious ancient land star text is involved, Ji Feng''s words are more convincing.


    Think about the mystery of the glorious Lungu star being destroyed in a flash a thousand years ago, the secret of Lungu star, the mysterious writings of the ancient land star, the cave full of ancient land star ancient writings... it just makes people feel the whole body. trembling.


    "That''s it, it''s amazing."


    "Does the destruction of Lun Gu star have something to do with this thing?"


    "God, what a terrible power is this."


    "What does this have to do with those ancient earth star characters?"


    Ji Feng then threw a heavy bomb/bomb, "Based on my professional knowledge, I can basically conclude that this bead is related to the ancient earth star characters in the cave, and it is likely to come from the ancient earth star."


    "What?" Not only the others were stunned, but Wipp and Moore''s eyes widened slightly.


    "It has something to do with Gudixing, so this thing is at least four thousand years old."


    This kind of power can be exerted for more than four thousand years. What kind of fetish is this? Everyone couldn''t calm down, and their bodies couldn''t help shaking.


    Most people don''t know much about the ancient land star, but they also know that the ancient land star is an extremely mysterious existence, and it has disappeared for more than four thousand years. A bead from more than four thousand years still contains such a great power. Once this news spreads, it will surely cause an uproar, and the cosmic shock is not a problem.


    However, Ji Feng turned around and walked to Xu Yaohui at this moment, and then handed the beads to Xu Yaohui without hesitation under all eyes, and then solemnly said, "Admiral, such precious things are handed over to you."


    At that moment, everyone else''s eyes straightened. The corner of Xu Yaohui''s mouth twitched, and the things in his hand were clearly negligible, but he had the illusion of holding a mountain, and it was hot and prickly, and he had dozens of pairs of hot eyes.


    Sure enough, he started arguing before he could speak to the representatives of the other five planets.


    "No, since it was discovered by Lun Gu, this thing is also part of our planet."


    "I think it''s time to bring it back to Mosai, and we will study together on the five planets."


    "That is, why give it to Lopa? The experts of our planet have also sacrificed for this!"


    ¡­


    The huge conference hall was instantly plunged into chaos like a vegetable market, and everyone was blushing in the blink of an eye. As a result, Lopa''s people couldn''t listen anymore.


    "Why? It was picked up by Mr. Ji, and it belongs to Lopa. What does it have to do with you?"


    "That is, Mr. Ji also saved your people. Not only did he not thank you, but he was embarrassed to **** our things. Are you shameless?"


    "Lopa, don''t deceive people too much, we have a share in all six planets, do you want to swallow it alone?"


    "What do you mean? It belonged to Lopa. Didn''t you just hear it? Our major general''s husband picked it up!"


    ¡­


    Hey~ It''s really lively.


    Marshal Wipp and Admiral Xu Yaohui had dark faces, especially Xu Yaohui. They only felt that they were holding a hot potato in their hands.


    Things are good things, and they really belong to Lopa. Lopa will never let go of such precious things, but shouldn''t such important things be handed over to Wip Horston? Why give it to him.


    "Marshal, what do you think should be done?" Xu Yaohui stiffly tried to pass the beads to Weipu.


    I don''t want Weipu''s brows to jump, "Since the admiral is so concerned about this, it''s better for you to handle it." After Weipu said, he emphasized, "The general must protect it."


    Xu Yaohui''s mouth twitched and twitched, he naturally wouldn''t give things to others, but these noisy things are not what he is good at at all! Fans are so annoying!


    Weipu didn''t care, turned around and said to Ji Feng, "Let''s go back."


    Ji Feng took Moore to Xu Yaohui, "Admiral, can our husband leave?"


    Now this situation has nothing to do with them.


    Xu Yaohui looked at the chaos in front of him, his head was big, and the two people were just cooperating with the investigation and were not criminals. What can he say? What''s more, that old **** Weipu directly called people.


    "Ask your father-in-law to go!" Xu Yaohui let out a cold snort.


    Ji Feng looked at Moore, Moore also looked at him, suddenly wanted to laugh, but he wanted to hold back.


    However, Moore stared at him with a bit of resentment in his eyes. It seemed that he had to explain it well when he went back, at least to let him know that he was not a liar, and he didn''t like to make up stories every time.


    So in this way, Weipu threw the noisy mess to Xu Yaohui, and then took his son and son-in-law onto the speeding car.


    There is no doubt that it will be a fierce verbal battle next, but this has nothing to do with Ji Feng and the others.


    But what made Ji Feng depressed was that Moore seemed to be a little angry, and ignored him all the way, completely ignoring him.


    "Moore?" Ji Feng tried to talk to him several times, but the child seemed to be awkward and ignored him at all, even turning his head to ignore him at all.


    "Are you angry? I didn''t deliberately conceal it from you." Ji Feng tilted his head and leaned in front of him, taking Marshal Weipu, who had a stiff face and a serious face, as air.


    Because his father was on the side, Ji Fengliu blushed so close to Moore, so he turned his head and glared at him, "I''m not angry."


    "I''m not angry with you like this," Ji Feng said with a laugh. After getting along for so long, didn''t he understand Moore? He was obviously angry, "I will explain to you now?"


    Moore glanced at his father unconsciously, a little embarrassed, so he glared at Ji Feng and said in a low voice, "Go back and talk about it."


    Can''t you not get so close in front of your father? How embarrassed.


    However, Ji Feng was ignorant of this and didn''t seem to understand this. Instead, he raised his hand to caress Moore''s hair, as if soothing the kitten, "Okay, I''ll talk about it later."


    Moore was so embarrassed that he stretched out his hand to block it, "Don''t touch my hair!"


    Moore spoke and looked at his father reflexively, only to find that his father had turned his face completely back to them, and Morton''s face was hot.


    Ji Feng smiled, said "OK" in his mouth, and touched his hand twice before putting it down.


    More:...


    Weipu:...


    The author has something to say: Weipu: Ah, my mind is complicated, my son was abducted! ! But I personally sent it out!


    Sorry for being late today, so I will write and write, it is 6000+, then it will be a double change. Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: 2 of the world''s first adorable sources;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    43 bottles of Ayan; 19 bottles of Baili; 15 bottles of Langran; 1 bottle of drunk and never night;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 45： Im angry and need to coax

    "Moore, Moore?"


    Moore left Ji Feng as soon as he got off the speed, and he called for a few times but didn''t respond. But Moore didn''t walk towards the house, but went straight to the direction of the back garden of the villa.


    The two men who were left behind glanced at each other, but Weipu retracted his gaze in embarrassment, and then walked in without saying a word.


    Ji Feng followed Moore''s back without hesitation.


    The Horston Villa stands on the cloud, and the location of his back garden is just facing a piece of colorful clouds. Coupled with the unique design of the garden, the whole looks no different from a fairyland.


    Moore stood quietly. When he was a child, he liked to come here when he was angry. A popular man was sitting on a swing, and sometimes fell asleep while swinging, and then he was taken home by his father. .


    I can always feel the warm breath of Dad in the confusion, and Dad''s softly coaxing his voice, so he forgets that he is angry, and keeps drilling into Dad''s arms.


    So after his father had an accident, Moore would come here unconsciously every time he had a problem, standing quietly, or sitting on the swing that has now been reduced to a small Kerry toy, quietly looking at the clouds.


    When Ji Feng came over, Moore was staring at the swing in a daze.


    "Are you still angry?" Ji Feng walked over and stood side by side with him, then tilted his head and looked at him playfully.


    "I''m not angry," Moore denied.


    Why are you angry? What''s angry? It''s not that he is in danger. Ji Feng has exposed what he has to do with him. Anyway, it is the fake husband who will leave sooner or later...


    Ji Feng asked amusedly, "If I''m not angry, why don''t I tell you to agree to me?"


    Moore paused, pursed his lips and said, "I didn''t hear." He was depressed when he finished speaking, did he follow this big liar for a long time, why did he lie?


    Ji Feng snorted and laughed directly, "Moore, you are really more and more lovely."


    Ji Feng said that he habitually raised his hand and stroked Moore''s hair, staring at him without wanting Moore to turn his head. The golden light shines on Mohr''s deep blue eyes, as if the bright sunshine rises from the vast sea of ??stars, which is particularly beautiful.


    Ji Feng''s raised hand stopped there unconsciously, and his gaze seemed to be drawn in by his eyes full of bright stars.


    Moore evasively tilted his head to one side, but his gaze was also deep in Ji Feng¡¯s deep eyes. Looking at it from this angle, Moore actually saw his own shadow in his bottomless eyes. Consciously stayed there.


    However, the cuteness in Ji Feng''s mouth still made him abandon his eyes embarrassingly, "Don''t say that to me."


    No matter how cute, he is cute like that, and except for his face, he is probably quite annoying.


    "Don''t say you are cute?" Ji Feng smiled and stroked his head. He seemed to like to be so close to him more and more.


    Moore put aside his face and did not look at Ji Feng, but the tips of his ears were slightly warm.


    As a result, he just turned his head and pointed the slightly red ears to Ji Feng. Ji Feng noticed it, and immediately became more and more happy. He tapped the tips of his ears with his hands that hadn''t dropped yet, "You Look at you, it''s so cute."


    Ji Feng smiled unabashedly, why didn''t he find out before, could it be that he ignored it because he was too focused on cultivation?


    Moore was shocked by his overly intimate actions and took a step aside, and then looked at Ji Feng in astonishment. This man, did he even remember that they were fake husbands?


    And whether his action was deliberate or something, he clearly seemed to have no other meaning.


    Moore stared at the man who was about to die of depression.


    In fact, Ji Feng did what he wanted. He didn''t think so much. He didn''t know what Moore was thinking. He glared at him and thought he was still angry, so he softened his voice and coaxed. I''m angry, I''ll explain it to you now, okay?"


    Moore was even more embarrassed when he heard Ji Feng''s good voice. In fact, what is he really angry about? It seems that he should be thanked for helping him solve such a big trouble, but I don''t know why it is like this.


    What is rational, mature, and steady? I always felt that some things disappeared automatically after closing the last season, Moore was a little upset.


    "Yeah." Moore lowered his head gloomily and hummed.


    Ji Feng suddenly couldn''t stop the corners of his mouth rising, "Really good."


    More:...


    Ji Feng then briefly explained to him his analysis of the Black Wolf and his cooperation with Weipu.


    The more he listened, the more surprised Moore was, but he noticed the most important point, "Father?"


    "Father does he know you have that ability?" Moore was shocked.


    Thinking of the time they had just returned to the Wing On from Lun Gu, the question that his father meant at that time was very intriguing. Moore always thought that he was thinking too much, but now it seems that it is not that simple.


    How transparent is Moore''s mind? He immediately thought of his own inexplicable master-brain matching, especially his father''s unreasonable attitude. He had to insist on accepting the match and marrying Ji Feng. Does his father really know anything?


    Is there any other purpose for his father to marry him? Thinking of this, Moore''s heart couldn''t stop heavier.


    "I''m not sure how much he knows," Ji Feng said seriously, "but he must know something."


    In fact, Ji Feng is more puzzled than anyone else. It stands to reason that no one can know. After all, he hasn''t been in this world for a long time, and there is no way to fight against an existence like Weipu.


    Moore suddenly felt that he did not know his father and even knew nothing about the world. Just like the man next to him, he completely broke his original cognition and appeared to be so insignificant and ignorant. .


    Moore was suddenly frustrated. Since meeting Ji Feng, everything has developed in a direction beyond expectations, and what Ji Feng has brought to him is an unknown world. Everything he was proud of before seems to be a joke. Become so trivial.


    "Don''t think too much, I will take care of it." Ji Feng softly comforted seeing his expression.


    "Ok."


    But Moore immediately thought that since his father could know this, his father was definitely not alone in this world. Wouldn''t it be very dangerous for Ji Feng to expose the bead in front of the six planets?


    "Why did you just do that?" Obviously his father had attributed the amnesia to the black wolf, so Ji Feng just had to kill him and deny it.


    "You mean Yufengzhu?" Ji Feng smiled and took another one out of his pocket. "This seems more reasonable."


    It would be doubtful that he, a "weak ordinary person" without amnesia, might be even more noticeable.


    Another point is that after Ji Feng realized that there might be people in this world who knew about cultivation, it was a temporary motive. He wanted to see how much wind and waves that Yufengzhu that did not belong to this world could cause.


    On the other hand, his account fans in the domain of the Dark Gods have gathered as many as four or five million, and no new products have been released during this period, so why not take this opportunity to advertise yourself?


    Just preheat it in advance, this kind of confidential incident will not spread on a large scale, but it will definitely spread out, I believe it will be able to sell a good price at that time.


    Moore didn''t know Ji Feng''s plan, but looked at him suspiciously.


    Originally wanted to ask more questions, just at this moment, little Kerry''s cheerful voice came from behind.


    "Uncle Moore! Uncle!"


    The two turned their heads at the same time and saw Little Kerry running towards them.


    "Uncle!" Xiao Kerry pounced on Ji Feng, who naturally bent over and lifted him into his arms.


    The little guy was very excited, he was very happy with his arms around Ji Feng''s neck, "Uncle, do you miss me?"


    "Of course." Ji Feng teased his little nose. The little guy was as ticklish as always, but he really missed his uncle after a few days without seeing him, so he let it itch and let Ji Feng tease his nose.


    Looking at the subtlety of this freshman year, Moore suddenly got a little tasteful. He was obviously his nephew and grew up by himself. Why is he inferior to a fake uncle?


    Ji Feng saw Moore''s slightly aggrieved look at a glance, and held Little Kerry''s hand and patted his little ass, "Why don''t you ask Uncle Mole if you want you?"


    Although little Kerry dared not get close to Moore, he turned to Moore obediently and asked, "Does Uncle Mole miss Kerry?"


    The discomfort in Moore''s heart disappeared without a trace in an instant, "Thinking."


    Little Kerry was overjoyed at once. Although Uncle More is not easy to get close to, this does not prevent him from liking his uncle, not to mention that Uncle More has always been an idol of him and his brother.


    So when the child was happy, he forgot that Uncle More didn''t like to be close, and stretched his neck to go to kiss Uncle More.


    Little Kerry grabbed his uncle''s arm in one hand, and uncle Moore''s shoulder with the other, his little mouth leaned over and gave Moore a mouthful.


    "Kerry misses Uncle Moore, too."


    Moore stayed at once. Although he liked his nephew and always had a lot of gifts, he was not good at expressing himself, and he didn''t know how to care about them, so the children didn''t seem to be willing to be close to him, which made him a little disappointed.


    This kind of closeness was very rare, and Moore couldn''t stop his heart warming up, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse in joy.


    Ji Feng squeezed Little Kerry''s chin, "Only kiss the uncle and not the uncle?"


    Little Kerry was holding Ji Feng¡¯s face and said, "Bhag" again, but as soon as he finished kissing, he yelled, "Oh, it¡¯s so pierced, and my uncle¡¯s beard is pierced."


    Ji Feng rubbed a hand on his chin, "Where did it stick? I just scratched it the day before yesterday."


    "It''s easy to tie, just like my father."


    After Ji Feng put his chin in front of Moore''s eyes, "Can you see it?"


    Moore pursed his lips and looked at it seriously. It was really a little bit, so he nodded, "Well, a little bit."


    "It shouldn''t be, I can''t feel it." Ji Feng touched it again. The man was puzzled by his chin, "Why don''t you touch it?"


    Moore blurted out, "Don''t touch it."


    "Uncle, I will touch me, I will touch." Little Kerry touched his two fleshy little hands unceremoniously, and then his two little paws touched Ji Feng''s chin.


    After touching his head, he nodded affirmatively again, "Tack your hands," and then drew his fleshy little face over and rubbed it, "Tack it well."


    Ji Feng couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''ll scrape when I go back."


    The little guy happily took his uncle to go swinging. It was not enough to let him sit alone. The uncle and uncle had to sit next to him and surround him, and then the three of them would swing together.


    Ji Feng let the little guy toss with a face of dozing, little Kerry held one hand by one. Although Moore was a little stiff, he could see that he was happy in his heart.


    So Su Qi, who was standing in the distance, just looked at Ji Feng with a fondly look around him, one big and one small, as if looking at two children, the picture was so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    The author has something to say: Roerte:


    I like the child to give birth by himself, what do I hold my family every day¡ú_¡ú

 Chapter 46： Happily

    "When I was young, I also liked this swing very much."


    It was probably this warm scene that made Morr fall into the memory, and the past that had never been mentioned to anyone suddenly came to his mind.


    Ji Feng couldn''t help but pricked his ears, while swaying slowly, while watching Moore seriously, there was an innocent little Kerry in between.


    "I like to come here regardless of whether I am happy or unhappy. Even I am angry with my dad and hide here foolishly."


    "Dad is very patient and pushes me while coaxing me every time, or he will let the eldest brother make me happy."


    Speaking of this, Moore stopped suddenly, and then was speechless. Childhood memories are undoubtedly the best, but neither father nor elder brother is there anymore.


    This recognition quickly shattered all the warm memories that Moore had just born, and the heart couldn''t stop twitching.


    Ji Feng quickly noticed the pain in Moore¡¯s eyes. He lifted Little Kerry and put it on his leg, then stretched out his long arm to hook Moore¡¯s shoulders, holding his hair in a soft voice. ,"nothing."


    This time Moore did not hide, nor turned his head to stare at him. Instead, there was a sudden impulse of grievance, as if all the grievances he had hidden in his heart for so many years were all hooked out by Ji Feng''s gentle comfort.


    As for Roerte, Ji Feng couldn''t make a final conclusion. After all, Yufengzhu was not omnipotent, and even in the vast universe, its power was simply insignificant, so he didn''t dare to give Morr much hope.


    But he was a little curious about Moore''s father, the legendary former marshal partner, his knowledge was limited to the various stories on the Internet, and the others were not clear.


    But Ji Feng can be certain that he has a very important position in Moore''s heart, and even Moore''s tense relationship with Weipu is mostly related to him.


    Ji Feng asked softly, "Can you tell me about your father?"


    Moore turned his head slightly to look at Ji Feng. Since then, he has never mentioned it to anyone, and he is reluctant to mention it, but probably because Ji Feng¡¯s voice is too gentle, or his eyes are too safe. Moore suddenly had the urge to confide in him.


    "When I was six years old, the meteor shower that happened in the Wendi Star Region once in a thousand years, my eldest brother, father, and father, we went to Wendi Star to watch the meteor shower together."


    "I was very excited that day, everyone was very happy and looking forward to..."


    Many people went, including the Nelson''s house, and the Moses they didn''t know about. Next...


    Moore frowned unconsciously, and his eyes were stained with frost. No matter how long it took, this incident still made him tremble with anger and couldn''t let go.


    "It''s okay, I don''t want to say it, I don''t want to say it, I want to tell me later," Ji Feng quickly calmed his expression, "Relax, eh?"


    Moore pressed his lips to look at Ji Feng, opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, so he could only lower his head and unconsciously fiddling with Kerry''s hand, calming down a little bit.


    Little Kerry lay in Ji Feng¡¯s arms and stared at Uncle Moer curiously. He could not understand what the adults were saying, but he could see that Uncle Moer was unhappy, so the little guy asked carefully, ¡°What about Uncle Moer? Up?"


    The child''s eyes are so clear, ignorant and naive, how can he understand the troubles of adults? Moore shook his head slightly at him.


    Little Kerry looked up at Ji Feng again, "Uncle, what''s wrong with Uncle?"


    Ji Feng rubbed his little head, glanced at Moore and smiled, "Uncle Moore misses his dad."


    "Ah," Little Kerry said in surprise, "Does Uncle More have a father? How come I have never seen it?" In the little guy''s impression, his father is with him every day, and he has never been absent any day.


    Ji Feng chuckled out, "Of course there is a father, but where did Uncle Moer come from?"


    Speaking of this, Ji Feng thought of the question again, how to give birth? Where are you born? As a result, Ji Feng''s eyes fell on Moore''s stomach again.


    This time it was different. They were too close, almost sitting next to each other, Ji Feng dropped his eyes and fell there.


    Moore was so excited that he heard the innocent voice of Little Kerry as soon as he wanted to speak.


    "My father said I picked it up from a piece of colorful cloud, isn''t it Uncle Moore?"


    This time even Moore couldn''t help but feel a little bit of laughter. The sadness just now was washed away by the little guy''s innocence.


    "Where did you pick it up? Only your Uncle Moore''s father knows." Ji Feng replied solemnly.


    "Where''s that uncle''s father?" The little guy looked at Moore innocently.


    After a pause, Morton replied, "I have gone far, far away."


    "Uncle can''t see him?"


    "Ok."


    "Does uncle miss him so much?"


    "Ok."


    "Uncle is so poor."


    The little guy''s eyes suddenly became sympathetic. In his opinion, a child without a father is simply the poorest person in the world. No wonder Uncle Moore has been cold as if he had never been happy.


    Thinking of this, the little guy turned his head and said to Ji Feng, "Uncle, hug Uncle Moore. Every time I think about my father, Dad just hugs me and coaxes me."


    Moore: ... Tong Yan Wu Ji.


    Ji Feng looked serious, "Really?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, ask my dad."


    Ji Feng looked at Moore with a smile, "Do you want me to hug you?"


    Moore glared at him unceremoniously, and then quickly turned his head back, but there was a little redness on his face, which instantly became hot.


    I didn''t want Ji Feng but really stretched out his hand to cover his shoulders, and then with a slight effort, Moore''s body uncontrollably leaned towards Ji Feng''s shoulders, to be precise, Ji Feng pressed the past.


    Moulton was flushed and quickly broke away, "Don''t make trouble!" How can the child''s words be taken seriously? It''s really...


    "Don''t be shy," Ji Feng persevered, "come over and let me hug."


    Little Kerry also got up to help, "Uncle, just let your uncle hug. It won''t be sad to hug you."


    "That''s right," Ji Feng agreed extremely, "just a hug." Seeing Moore''s messy and blushing face, some of Ji Feng''s evil interests were hooked up again, playing like a child.


    "Ji Feng!" Moore really couldn''t bear it before he gritted his teeth with his first name and last name.


    Deep Blue''s eyes were filled with anger, and he was still a little confused, so he stared at Ji Feng.


    "Okay." Ji Feng let go of him reluctantly, holding Little Kerry in his arms pitifully, "Uncle won''t let his uncle hold him."


    "Uncle is just shy," Little Kerry comforted solemnly, "Uncle is an adult, and father will be shy when his father hugs him." At least in front of him and his brother.


    Moore:...


    It''s no wonder that Ji Feng likes Little Kerry. When he grows up, I''m afraid he''s not the same as Ji Feng.


    "Little Moore is right. Uncle is shy." Ji Feng poked Xiao Kerry in the nose with a smile, and then looked at Moore with a smile.


    Moore: ¡ú_¡ú


    The atmosphere became warm and joyous again. It was the first time that Little Mohr spent so long with Uncle Mohr. The little guy soon realized that his uncle was not as scary as it seemed on the surface, but was very easy to get along with, so he became more courageous, especially When he climbed onto his uncle''s lap and his uncle didn''t blame him at all, the little guy became more and more courageous.


    "Uncle, go down and push us." The little guy sat on Moore''s lap and hugged Moore''s neck tightly, and had begun to call on his uncle.


    Moore rarely did such a close behavior, even if it was two little nephews, he didn''t even know how to hug them, so he was a little at a loss, just unconsciously hugged the little guy tightly, for fear of him falling.


    Ji Feng rubbed his little head pettingly, "Okay, I will push you."


    "Sit down~" Ji Feng used his hands hard, and two people, one large and one small, flew out, accompanied by Xiao Kerry''s giggles, innocent and romantic.


    "Good high ha ha ha~" Little Kerry was frightened and clutched Uncle Moore''s hand tightly, Moore also hugged him tightly.


    The high swing reminded him again of the pictures deep in his memory. At that time, he was as innocent and innocent as Kerry, but the person pushing him was long gone.


    In fact, at this moment, Ji Feng couldn''t help feeling full of emotions. God knows how he has lived for the past three hundred years. Except for the practice of refining tools, he is really at a loss now. Wouldn''t he have a good time by marrying a wife and having a bunch of children?


    No, let alone his children, this age is afraid of grandchildren, there are a lot of great grandchildren. But he had been so boring for hundreds of years, and finally died with an insignificant person. It really shouldn''t be.


    At this moment, a big man in Ji Feng pushed a child, a child, and a child, swinging on a swing, looking at the smiles on their faces, suddenly felt that he had suffered in the past hundreds of years? Suddenly he had an epiphany, cultivation, refining tools, longevity, etc. How could it be important for wives and children to be hot on the bed?


    The atmosphere is too beautiful. Ji Feng unconsciously watched the two children, one child and one child, on the swing. He couldn''t move his eyes away, but at this moment, Xiao Kerry, who was okay just now, suddenly stopped laughing. .


    Moore didn''t notice it at first, but soon he found that the shoulders of the little guy lying in his arms shrugged, and his face was completely buried in his arms and couldn''t get up.


    Moore hurriedly looked down, and then he was surprised to find that the little guy was crying, biting his lip and weeping.


    Moore was taken aback and hurriedly signaled Ji Feng to stop, "Kerry, what''s wrong with you?"


    Moore had never been in contact with a child, and didn''t know what was going on. He was so happy just now, why suddenly he started to cry.


    "Where is it uncomfortable, Kerry?"


    Not only did Moore never take a child, and he didn''t know how to coax a child, but his voice was gentler than ever, like the nature of a female.


    Ji Feng, the big master, didn''t understand even more, so he could only stand on the side and look at them helplessly. Could it be that he just pushed his head too far?


    The little guy shook his head, simply stretched out his arms to put his arms around Moore''s neck, and then leaned his little head into Moore''s shoulders.


    Moore could only hug him lightly, and then soothed his head.


    After a while, Moore heard Little Kerry whispering in his ear, "Uncle Moore, I miss my father. I haven''t seen my father for a long time."


    Moore paused and didn''t know how to answer for a while, Ji Feng lowered his brows and didn''t speak.


    "Uncle Moore, do you know where father went? Why did he not go home for so long? Doesn''t he miss me? Doesn''t he want my brother? And father, does he want us?"


    "No," Moore felt so distressed for a moment that he could hardly breathe, but he couldn''t lie or coax the child, so he could only gently stroke his back and repeat, "No, no... ¡­"


    Ji Feng sat down next to them again, rubbed the little guy''s head gently, comforting silently.


    Although the little guy is still young, he is very sensible. If he didn''t think of his father pushing him and his brother like this when he was just swinging, he would not cry.


    Lying in Moore''s arms and sobbing quietly, Kerry slowly calmed down. Moore has been gently soothing, although there is nothing to say, but the movements are gentle and patient, especially the expression in the eyes is so gentle that the usual frost has long been thrown out of the clouds.


    Ji Feng couldn''t help but sighed when he looked at Moore like this, "You will be a good father in the future."


    Moore raised his head in surprise, his eyes filled with astonishment. He had never even thought of getting married before, so he never thought that the word father would have any connection with him. He thought it would only be related to him. Mecha, combat exploits...


    When he raised his eyes, Ji Feng was also looking at him, with unprecedented tenderness in his eyes.


    For a moment, the two eyes were stunned, and they looked at each other''s eyes blankly, and the picture seemed to freeze.


    Until a long while, Little Kerry, who was sobbing on Moore''s shoulder, raised his head, then whimpered and asked the two, "Are you going to kiss?"


    Little Kerry is so familiar with this scene that he has a lot of resentment. He really feels very sad, but the adults ignore him and kiss him. It''s fine for father and dad, and the same for uncle and uncle? Excessive.


    A little resentful head suddenly appeared between the eyes, and both of them were awakened.


    "No." More quickly looked away.


    But his heart was beating violently, which proved how annoyed and guilty he was at his absence.


    Ji Feng was also sluggish for two seconds, just staring at Moll in a daze. At the moment he stared at each other, something seemed to become clear, and he seemed to have realized it again?


    The author has something to say: I''m sorry everyone, I''m not in the state recently, I''m depressed

 Chapter 47： conversation

    "Do you want to have a child of your own?"


    Ji Feng suddenly asked Moore when he entered the door. Because there was no warning, Moore couldn¡¯t tell whether Ji Feng was joking or serious. Moreover, the question was inexplicably asked. Moore was stunned for a while and didn¡¯t know how to answer. However, after the reaction came over, now he was stunned. This problem is all over my head.


    What does Ji Feng mean? What exactly does that mean? His own child... Moore never thought about it, because he never thought about whom he would marry in this life, let alone have a child, and even if he was born, his personality is not suitable for being a father, he also Can''t be a good father.


    However, when I thought of Ji Feng who asked this question, and then thought of the scene in the garden just now, and thought of the various scenes they have been with until now, Moore couldn''t help feeling agitated again, and all kinds of messy thoughts appeared. , A mess, I can''t calm down.


    "Is it too tired," Su Qi looked at Mohr with some worry, because Mohr had been distracted several times, and even Kerry had noticed Uncle Mohr''s abnormality. ¡°Would you like to go back to the room and rest for a while? "


    It took more than a month to disappear, and finally came back in a catastrophe. But when he got home, he was taken to the Military and Administration Department. After encountering so many things one after another, he didn''t even have the chance to breathe/breath. It would be strange if he was not tired.


    But when faced with the concern of his elder sister-in-law, Moore only felt guilty, and when he thought of the messy things in his mind, some did not dare to look directly into the eyes of the elder sister-in-law.


    So Mohr nodded vaguely, then got up and went back to the room. He needs to calm down and think about it.


    At this time, Ji Feng was sitting in Weipu¡¯s study, holding a cup of tea that Weipu had just brewed and handed him. Ji Feng took a few sips and looked at him. Opposite Weipu.


    They were called in by Weipu as soon as they came in from the garden, and they only called him. Weipu obviously has something to say, and it can be seen that he should have a lot to say, but can he say it? Ji Feng didn''t know.


    Weipu is naturally full of doubts, but he can''t speak a lot of things, but there are also places where he has to speak.


    "That bead, you shouldn''t have taken it out." Weipu sighed with kindness.


    Ji Feng asked indifferently, "Isn''t this more convincing?" A pair of deep eyes looked at the opposite person so faintly.


    Although the words are calm and calm, Weipu''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper.


    "But this will cause more trouble."


    "Oh? What''s the trouble?" Ji Feng deliberately pretended to be confused.


    The corner of Weipu''s mouth twitched, "You should know better than me." He didn''t believe that Ji Feng would be so naive, otherwise his low profile for such a long time would be nothing.


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows for unknown reasons, and suddenly an imperial bead popped out of his hand, exactly the same as the one he gave to Admiral Xu Yaohui in full view during the day.


    The beads in Ji Feng¡¯s hand came out of thin air, right under Weipu¡¯s eyelids, so Weipu felt that the whole person was agitated, and his back became cold unconsciously, especially when he watched Ji Feng play with beads at will. Looks like he was afraid for a while.


    At this moment, Weipu couldn''t stop this question again, and he pushed Moore to this kind of person. Is it true?


    Ji Fengfeng Qing Yundan played with Yufengzhu as if he was telling Weipu that those things he said during the day were all made up. What did they pick up, just pick them up like this? Weipu didn''t know what Ji Feng wanted to do, but he was physically and unconsciously guarded, and then listened to Ji Feng casually asking, "Does the marshal know this thing?"


    Although Ji Feng asked casually, the eyes he looked at Weipu were full of soul-searching. Now he is almost certain that Weipu knows something, but he doesn¡¯t know how much Weipu knows about himself. How much do I know.


    He just took out the Yufengzhu from the storage ring, although Weipu showed surprise, but the most instinct in his eyes is more jealous, which shows that he is not ignorant of his own power.


    Of course, what Ji Feng wants to know more is the world''s knowledge of cultivation, how much do they know, whether there are other cultivation practitioners like him in this world, and whether this world knows their existence.


    Weipu could naturally see what Ji Feng¡¯s eyes were in, and his eyes flashed Weipu back, "I don¡¯t know." He had never seen anything like this, but he knew what it meant, "However, this thing must It will attract some people¡¯s attention."


    Ji Feng is thoughtful, some people?


    "Does Moore know this?" Weipu finally couldn''t help but ask, plainly speaking, his son was the one he cared most about.


    "What do you think of the marshal?" Ji Feng curled his lips and smiled unclearly.


    Wipp''s majestic face suddenly became darker again. Thinking of Moore''s twinkling eyes and his perfect and tacit understanding with the man in front of him after returning, Wipp had more or less guesses in his heart.


    Thinking about the changes in his son during this period of time, especially the change in attitude towards Ji Feng after the Lun Guxing incident, Weipu couldn''t help but feel complicated, but he had no right to say anything.


    "I just hope that you can think of Moore before you do anything. After all, you are husbands."


    Weipu said this sincerely, even a little pleading, but Ji Feng was slightly moved. No matter what role he plays, at least his heart to Moore, Jifeng, can be seen.


    So Ji Feng replied four words to him, "I have a sense of measure."


    After the conversation, Weipu was summoned by the star master to go to the star master palace. When Ji Feng came out, he did not see Moore. After asking Su Qi, he found out that Moore went back to the room to rest.


    Ji Feng immediately went to Moore''s room. He is now familiar with the road. Even Moore''s door can recognize his face, but to his surprise, Moore actually fell asleep in bed.


    Ji Feng knew about Moore''s alertness, but it was probably too tired, or he was already familiar with Ji Feng''s breath, Moore didn''t even wake up after he walked in, or even felt nothing.


    Ji Feng couldn''t help but curled up the corners of his lips happily. The sleeping Mohr lay on his side habitually, half of his face buried in the pillow, breathing very evenly, and his slender eyelashes covered his eyelids and his stars. General eyes.


    Ji Feng bent down slightly, looked at this face seriously, and felt that the child turned out to be so pleasing to the eye.


    Ji Feng couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and gently stroked Mohr''s bangs hanging on his forehead. Mohr was asleep and moved unconsciously, rubbing his face against the pillow, like a well-behaved cat looking for comfort. Position, and then continue to fall asleep.


    Unsuspecting Moore''s unconscious action almost instantly aroused something that had been sleeping in Ji Feng''s heart for hundreds of years. No, it could be said that it flooded in an instant.


    Once some things are figured out, they will become out of control.


    "Sleep obediently and wait for me to come back." Ji Feng''s fingertips lightly ran Moore''s hair, his movements were gentler than ever before, and his voice was so deep and sweet that Moore slept more soundly.


    After Ji Feng came out, he asked Su Qi to tell Moore that he had left beforehand and told him that he would come to pick him up the next day.


    So when Moore woke up from sleep, he didn''t see Ji Feng''s figure. He obviously searched around inadvertently with a pair of eyes, but he was embarrassed to ask, or Su Qi smiled as he saw through him. Explain to him.


    "He left beforehand, let me tell you he will pick you up tomorrow."


    Moore blushed a little embarrassedly and met Su Qi''s jokes, but he was a little confused in his heart. What can Ji Feng do? Besides, does he need someone to pick him up? joke.


    Weipu went to the Star Palace before he returned. The two children were already asleep at school and the other. There were only Su Qi and Moore in the huge villa, so Su Qi couldn¡¯t help gossip, for example, these two were already asleep. After half a year of marriage, why don''t you have children?


    "Moore, I think you like kids, when do you plan to have one?"


    It¡¯s not surprising that Su Qi asked. After all, the two have been married for half a year, and Ji Feng is 30. Every time I come, I like to hold Little Kerry. It¡¯s obvious that I want children, and Moore is not at his age. Small, it stands to reason that I should have been married for so long.


    Moore was suddenly embarrassed when he was asked this way. I don¡¯t know why. This question seems to surround him today. But giving birth is not a matter of one person. No, this is not the key. The key is that he and Ji Feng are Gaff. , They are just an agreement relationship, what kind of children are going to be divorced early.


    Su Qi was suddenly confused when Moore was silent, "What''s wrong? Not ready yet?"


    "Yeah." Moore didn''t know how to explain, and simply nodded vaguely.


    I don¡¯t want Su Qi to laugh as soon as he hears it, and he looks like a person who came by, "Actually, it was the same when I married your eldest brother. Although my eldest brother and I are in free love, we are married as two people, and there is a family. With responsibility, I was really not used to it at the beginning, and it was full of resistance to children."


    It was the first time that Moore heard people talk about these things, and could not help but **** up his ears with curiosity.


    Unexpectedly, Su Qi''s conversation turned and returned to Moore, "I can see that you are throwing a heart on others."


    "I didn''t." Su Qi blurted out before Moore finished speaking, remembering that his elder brother and sister-in-law didn''t know about his fake husband relationship, so it was very abnormal for him to say that.


    Su Qi smiled indifferently, "Seriously Mohr, I have always thought about what kind of man is worthy of you, and you have been coldly rejecting everyone''s approach. I''m really afraid that you will always Go on alone."


    Moore simply lowered his head and didn''t answer, but listened to Su Qi continuing, "Your elder brother is always thinking about this, and you were especially worried when you first got married."


    "But now it seems that our worries are superfluous."


    "Ji Feng is really an excellent man in all aspects. He is handsome and gentle. He can''t be more suitable for you. You should cherish it."


    Moore started with embarrassment and didn''t know how to answer his elder brother-in-law, but the words of his elder brother-in-law made him blush inexplicably, especially the last sentence, "So Mor, have a baby earlier."


    "After having a child, not only will there be more responsibilities, the sense of belonging to the family will also be stronger, and the feelings will be deeper. The child can bring two people closer together."


    Is it so? Moore fell into deep thought unconsciously, and was a little confused. But some unrealistic ideas also emerged, such as him and Ji Feng, what would it be like if they had a child?


    The author has something to say: Tomorrow is the Chinese Valentine''s Day, are you still the single dogs of last year?

 Chapter 48： Father and son quarrel

    Children...children...After the eldest brother and sister-in-law returned to the room, Moore sat in the living room alone, and was full of children. In fact, he had no idea about children, and he never thought about what it would be like to have a child. .


    But if it was He Ji Feng''s child, if it was him, Moore would find that he could not restrain his restlessness. In fact, by now, whether he admits it or not, no matter how he avoids it in his heart, he knows that his heart has already fallen.


    Since when, Moore didn''t know. Ji Feng changed his dressing, Ji Feng hugged him to the toilet when he was injured, or encouraged a hug in the Skyscraper arena, or it was the first time he shared a bed with him and he coaxed him to sleep. It was Ji Feng who was just there again and again. He protects him in front of him, or his generous embrace, joking smile, warm comfort...


    It seems that when I think of every picture, Moore''s heart is vulnerable. I don''t know when he will throw away his armor.


    Either in hindsight, or deliberately avoiding it, Moore had to admit that he already liked this man, the man who agreed to marry him.


    However, he does not know what Ji Feng thinks of him. Although he is regarded as the male **** of Lopa, it is because he has such a good-looking face that everyone thinks. In addition, his character should be It''s annoying, plus he can''t speak or express, he really doesn''t know what kind of person he is in Ji Feng''s heart.


    Stubborn child? Immature and unstable children? Thinking of Ji Feng''s attitude toward him like Kerry, Moore couldn''t help being discouraged.


    If he doesn''t hate him so much, maybe he can get something for himself.


    Moore thought this way, but his father''s affairs were still in his mind, so before that, the first thing Moore had to do was to ask his father about this matter.


    When Weipu came back that night, he saw Moore waiting for him in the living room, and I could see that Moore was waiting for him specifically.


    Weipu, who had just returned from the Star Master Palace, was exhausted physically and mentally, but still sat down next to Moore.


    "Father, let''s talk." Moore didn''t know how long he hadn''t been sitting alone with his father so peacefully.


    In the past, he was full of resentment and incomprehension towards his father, especially after his father forced him to accept the main brain match, the contradiction between the two can be said to have completely broken out.


    But after experiencing Lun Guxing''s life and death tribulations, those resentments and hatreds have faded a lot, and if his match with Ji Feng was not simple at first, then it is more necessary for More to talk to his father.


    Knowing the son Mo, Weipu knows Moore, so he also knows what he wants to ask, and the situation has developed to the present point. It doesn''t make much sense for Weipu to hide it. Coupled with their current relationship status, Weipu thinks that the time is almost the same. , So he nodded.


    But before starting, Weipu asked Ji Feng where he was going, "Is Ji Feng asleep?"


    "No, he left beforehand."


    Weipu raised his eyebrows, his gaze fell on Moore''s face, looking thoughtfully.


    Moore simply got to the point, "Father, what are you hiding from me? I don''t want to talk about Dad again. Sooner or later I will check it out. But Ji Feng, I think I have the right to know."


    Weipu sighed, "What do you want to know?"


    "Father, have you already known that Ji Feng is unusual?"


    Wipp paused, Moore knew it, so Wipp nodded, "Yes."


    Although I had guessed it for a long time, it was another thing to hear with my own ears, and Moore was stunned for a while, "Then, is this why you insisted that I marry him?"


    "Yes." Weipu did not deny it.


    "Then, this so-called master-brain match is actually false, isn''t it?" Moore couldn''t help but doubt that no one can control the master-brain authority, but this does not include his marshal father.


    "No, it''s not fake." Weipu must deny this, "but I let you force access to the matching library."


    Moore is, Ji Feng, too. Moore suddenly felt ironic. He originally thought that his father was compelled. He thought it was a game of power, a game for the superiors. Even Wipp¡¯s opponents were jealous of each other. He never expected it. , The so-called big manipulator is simply Weipu himself.


    Moore only felt a little heavy in his heart. It turned out that their fake husband-husband relationship was not just a simple agreement, it actually had a greater purpose in it, so it was not pure from the beginning.


    "Why?" Moore only felt a bit dry in his throat.


    He just didn''t want to believe that his father was such a person, so he sold his son in order to win over Ji Feng or to be more precise to gain this power? Exchange with your son?


    But this is so ridiculous, Weipu Zun is the patron saint of Lopa, the supreme commander, doesn''t he feel ashamed of such inferior methods?


    For a moment, Moore had never been so cold before, he only felt cold all over, even when he least understood his father''s grievances against him.


    "Why, father?" Moore''s eyes were reddening. Even when he resented his father, he never doubted his father''s love for him. He thought that his father was just born cold and would not express it, but he was just born to be stubborn and arbitrary. He didn''t expect it to be. Has he always thought too much?


    Looking at the pain and sarcasm in Moore¡¯s eyes, Weipu¡¯s heart is also acupuncture, but he knows what he has done, so he can only sigh in the end, ¡°Moore, father is sorry for you, but I can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t explain it yet.¡±


    "I am sorry for forcing you to marry him. Although it may be offensive to you and cannot be forgiven by you, I did it for a purpose. I will naturally tell you when the time comes."


    Moore just clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. He just looked at his father like that, and his heart was as cold as the frost in his eyes, and how painful it was.


    "Fortunately, Ji Feng is beyond imagination, good to you, you also have feelings for him," This makes Weipu''s guilt a lot less, although Moore''s feelings for Ji Feng surprised him. But it can be considered a coincidence by mistake, and it couldn¡¯t be better. Otherwise, if Moore is not happy, he will be guilty for a lifetime, and it will not be wasted all the efforts and preparations he made before making this decision, "I see you Now that the relationship is so good, I will have another child in the future..."


    "Enough!" As a result, Moore stood up excitedly before he finished speaking. He looked at his father in disbelief, as if looking at a stranger he had never known, "Father, since childhood. , I respect you so much, you are like a **** in my heart, but you disappoint me too much."


    "You have a thousand and ten thousand ways to win him over, why am I? Why am I?" If Ji Feng is not the current Ji Feng, he is the useless trash? What if Ji Feng is a scumbag? Or a disgusting murderer... Is it true that as long as he has that ability, no matter what kind of thing, his father will marry himself to him?


    "It''s not such a child, you don''t understand, only you, only you can." Weipu said in pain.


    But Moore didn''t want to listen to any of his explanations at all, "I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand," Moore has red eyes, "but father, what you did makes me sick!"


    Weipu stared at Moore blankly with his mouth open. Moore''s words were undoubtedly a knife poking into his heart, but he couldn''t say a word except swallowing the knife in his stomach.


    "Father, I don''t care what you want to do, but I will definitely not be your tool."


    Moore turned around and was about to leave when he finished speaking. Wipp hurriedly stood up, "Stop, what are you going to do?"


    Moore spit out two words without replying, "Divorce."


    Is it possible that father wanted to use himself to tie up Ji Feng? It''s really ridiculous. He knows what Ji Feng is like, and he knows how terrifying that ability is, not to mention that their marriage was just an agreement from the beginning, it was fake.


    What feelings, where are the feelings from fake marriages? It''s really ironic and ridiculous. Was it ridiculous that my father''s abacus was empty until the last game?


    At this moment, Moore only felt angry and sad, and the whole person''s emotions were suppressed to the extreme, so for the first time he had such an angry attitude towards his father, regardless of Weipu calling him behind him.


    "Moore, you can''t get a divorce, you should know better than me what kind of person he is." Weipu was really anxious. He thought the relationship between the two people was strong enough, but he didn''t expect that Moore''s reaction would be so big.


    "Child, you can''t provoke him at this time." Weipu pleaded a little at last.


    Moore finally looked at his father ironically, his superior and majestic father. He had never seen a father like this before, but now he only felt sad and ridiculous.


    "Father, are you afraid of him?" Although he asked rhetorically, it was a sure tone.


    How sad that the supreme man, who is the supreme commander of Lopa, would be so jealous of him? And this man is his nominal husband, which is ironic.


    Weipu didn''t deny it. In the end, he could only watch Moore resolutely leave, and then sat down sullenly. The whole person seemed to be discouraged. Is the plan for so long really over?


    Alien visitors will eventually destroy the world. Is the prophecy really irreversible?


    He had pushed his son out, but he didn''t want to put such a heavy burden on Moore, so he never told him.


    Besides Moore, the emotions in his heart were on the verge of collapse, but when he walked out of Horston''s villa angrily, he found that he had nowhere to go, and when he was most sad and anguished, the first person flashed in his mind. It turned out to be Ji Feng.


    It''s really ironic and sad. It''s obviously a conspiracy. Everything is just calculations. As a result, he still unknowingly fell into it and couldn''t extricate himself. Even before that, he was still dreaming of going on with Ji Feng. Fancy that one day they will also have children... ridiculous.


    Moore got on the speed car in a daze. When he recovered, he had already returned to the rental house where they had lived for a few months before, and he couldn''t help returning here at this time.


    But when he came to the door, Moore couldn''t stop hesitating. He didn''t know whether he should enter or not. After entering, what should he say to Ji Feng, divorce?


    Then tell him that all of this is just a conspiracy, calculated by his father, his father has long been attracted to your powerful abilities, so he pushed me to you?


    As long as he thinks about it this way, Moll has no place to feel ashamed, shame, anger, sorrow, pain, and finally transformed into a daze. Moll has never felt that his life is so sad.


    But Moore was always arrogant and resolute. He didn''t allow himself to be used so unbearably, so he finally walked in.


    What only surprised Moore was that Ji Feng was not at home, and Moore was actually relieved at that moment. He was not there, just because he could calm down.


    So Mohr sat on the sofa in a daze all night, until Ji Feng came back the next day.


    Ji Feng went to Hoxton Villa early in the morning after finishing the work. Wip was not there. Su Qi said that he didn¡¯t know when Moore left. Ji Feng thought about this place, so he took the attitude of giving it a try, but he didn¡¯t expect it. Moore really came back here.


    It¡¯s just Moore¡¯s state that surprised Ji Feng. Moore sat on the sofa blankly. He was tired and numb. His complexion was very bad. The dark blue eye sockets were blank, as if he had suffered a huge blow. There is no look at all.


    It wasn''t until Ji Feng stood in front of him that Moore slowly raised his head towards him, but the eyes that looked at him were clearly apathetic.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Feng hurriedly sat down beside him, and asked softly with some distressed arms over Moore, "Did something happen?"


    But it shouldn''t be. Moore is a strong child. After getting along for so long, no matter how difficult things he has encountered, he has never seen Moore show such a look. Ji Fengyi is also full of doubts for a while.


    And Moore did not break free from his hand, nor did he avoid Ji Feng''s sight, but just stared at Ji Feng in a daze. Then, under Ji Feng''s surprised and puzzled eyes, Moore suddenly leaned into his arms and threw himself into Ji Feng''s arms like a child.


    This was the first time that Moore took the initiative to rush into Ji Feng¡¯s arms, and it was also the first time that Ji Feng saw such a helpless and poor Moore, like an abandoned little poor looking for warmth, so helpless. Then he got into his arms in a panic, and then hugged his waist tightly.


    Ji Feng shook for a moment, then stretched out his hand to embrace Moore, and then gently stroked his back with one hand, while the other hand comforted the head buried in his arms.


    "Hey, it''s okay, I''ll be there no matter what happens."


    "It''s okay, I''m here, not afraid, huh?"


    "Don''t be afraid or afraid..."


    ¡­


    Ji Feng coaxed the people in his arms softly and tirelessly, patiently and gentle, Moore''s emotions that he had endured all night finally burst out uncontrollably, and then he got out of control.


    The author has something to say: More: Grievance, hug...


    Lao Ji: Come and hug your dad (crossed out).


    Happy Chinese Valentine''s Day. There are so many single dogs in the comment area. Why do you have a date in the comment area?


    Today¡¯s copy is finished, and I¡¯m going to go out with the little sisters, eat and drink, and have fun.


    Humph, who said Tanabata is a couple spent, humph ¨s^¨t

 Chapter 49： Cant help but kiss

    "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Ji Feng''s voice is so gentle, so people want to rely on, and his embrace is so warm that Moore doesn''t want to leave at all. It is only now that Moore looks into his own heart and clearly realizes his unknowingly dependent and liking for Ji Feng, but why is it now?


    Moore''s emotions were also suppressed to the extreme in a certain moment, and just now did such an irrational behavior, so after Ji Feng slowly calmed down in his arms, a little bit of shame also emerged.


    Embarrassingly broke free from Ji Feng''s arms, Moore was immediately surrounded by annoyance and shame, so that his eyes did not dare to look at Ji Feng at all. Even Moore himself felt shocked that he had such a fragile side, he thought he was already strong enough.


    "Don''t tell me what happened?" Ji Feng followed, tilting his head to look at Moore''s face, but Moore''s head was lowered, obviously avoiding his sight on purpose.


    "It''s okay." Moore shook his head while avoiding Ji Feng''s sight, but only after the exit did he realize that his voice was a little wrong, so he shut his mouth and said nothing.


    Moore''s voice was a little dumb. Although he tried to suppress it, Ji Feng noticed it at once, so he half-forced his arms around Moore, tilted his head and finally saw Moore''s slightly red eyes.


    "Crying?" Ji Feng asked softly, with a somewhat surprised and somewhat forbearing smile.


    "No!" Moore denied in an instant angrily.


    It turned out that it was his head up that Ji Feng just saw his reddish eyes and the haggard look on his face. Then just when he was about to lower his head to avoid Ji Feng''s sight, Ji Feng stretched out a hand on his shoulder, which happened to be stuck on his cheek, and Moore had to face Ji Feng squarely.


    "I haven''t yet. Look, the eyes are all red." Ji Feng stared at his slightly red eyes, and said that his slender fingers went up slightly and came to the corner of Moore''s eyes.


    The fingertips crossed the corners of his eyes, and it was obviously moist. At that moment, Ji Feng himself was startled. After all, he had never done such an intimate act to anyone after living for more than three hundred years, and he acted so naturally.


    But I have to say that he likes this kind of intimacy, he likes to look at Moore so close, and he likes to talk to him so close.


    With his slightly wet long eyelashes trembling, Moore hurriedly turned his head to avoid Ji Feng''s fingers, and he couldn''t restrain himself for a while. Although they have had more than one close contact for so long, and they even woke up in Ji Feng¡¯s arms twice, Ji Feng has never been so close to him and talked to him in a soft-spoken manner. Obviously it is not what a fake husband should do.


    It''s not Moore''s illusion. Today''s Ji Feng is a little different from any time before, you can feel it from his eyes. In the past, Ji Feng''s sight was not mixed with anything at any time. Looking at him was like looking at Kerry, but now Ji Feng''s sight was inexplicably hot, and Moore blushed inexplicably.


    But Ji Feng¡¯s big hands were already stuck on his cheeks, Moore was unavoidable, and I don¡¯t know if it was because Ji Feng¡¯s movements were too soft, Moore, a sss-level skill, seemed to have lost all his fighting skills. Just like strength, it turned out that Ji Feng was allowed to hold his arms after a few slight struggles, and he couldn''t even avoid the fingertips at the corner of his eyes.


    "Didn''t Su Qi tell you?" Ji Feng''s fingertips gently wiped the corners of Moore''s eyes, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and asked him softly.


    Moore didn''t react to Ji Feng''s meaning for a moment, so he slightly raised his eyes to look at the face close at hand. The deep blue eyes revealed some doubts, those eyes seemed to be asking what Ji Feng meant.


    The two people¡¯s faces were almost next to each other. Ji Feng lowered his head slightly to meet Mohr¡¯s eyes. The dark blue eyes were good-looking, but now they were covered with a faint mist because of the reason he just cried. In addition, Moore was not as fierce as usual at this time, but was replaced by an unsuspecting dullness, and there was an indescribable sense of dullness.


    Ji Feng was stunned for a while, and the throbbing in his heart began to overflow uncontrollably again.


    Ji Feng''s Adam''s apple rolled, and immediately his gaze began to move uncontrollably from Mohr''s dark blue eyes to his slightly opened lips.


    Moore''s lips are a bit thin, his face is exquisite, but he is also born with a chill of rejection, so such a thin lip makes people even more afraid to approach. But if you look closely, Mohr¡¯s lip line is perfect. The most terrible thing is that such a lipstick with abstinence/desire beauty has the most exciting color, just the right red, without any modification, but it looks very beautiful. Up.


    Ji Feng''s actions were entirely instinctive, an instinctive reaction that didn''t require brain thinking. As soon as he bowed his head, Ji Feng kissed him.


    The coldness is really only its appearance, the thin, red lips are simply hot, and there are indescribable softness, which can make people fall into the abyss and cannot extricate themselves from it.


    And Mohr, who was suddenly kissed, stayed there directly. It is not an exaggeration to say that Mohr''s brain went blank at that moment. During those infinitely stretched seconds, Mohr lost his ability to think. , Looked at Ji Feng blankly.


    It wasn''t until the hot and unfamiliar touch came on his lips that Moore had an emotional reaction that he was being kissed, to be precise.


    I have to say that although Moore is regarded as a super-god-level mecha male god, an experienced young and promising major general, he is simply a blank sheet of paper in terms of emotions, and neither he nor others can stay on it. Any traces have been dropped.


    So at the moment he realized the situation, Moore''s whole person burned up as if he had been lit, and his blushing face was instantly red to the base of his neck as if he had never been seen in the world, and then he was overwhelmed by a sense of shyness. .


    Moore retreated, and his body moved back, but Ji Feng''s arm was wrapped around his shoulder, and even his hand was still stuck on his cheek, so Moore just stayed away from Ji Feng''s lips.


    Ji Feng looked at Moore, who blushed instantly, and the appearance of him hurriedly avoiding himself without any error. He curled his lips unconsciously. He didn''t let go of his hands, but he didn''t kiss him again.


    He knew that Moore was actually a child who was easily shy. He was not in a hurry because he would be long in Japan.


    So Ji Feng continued on the topic just now, his voice was softer than ever before, and he was a bit direct to the deepness of his soul, "Didn''t I ask Su Qi to tell you, waiting for me to pick you up."


    Mo Erman''s mind was the picture of being kissed just now. He didn''t dare to look up at Ji Feng''s eyes, and couldn''t think about Ji Feng''s words, so he could only unconsciously hum.


    "Then why don''t you wait for me and come here alone?" Ji Feng then asked.


    Moore didn''t answer, but he was calm a little bit. Waiting for him to pick him up, what''s this all about? Is he someone who needs someone to pick him up? And it''s not that he doesn''t know the way home, Ji Feng is also too inexplicable.


    Ji Feng couldn''t help but want to tease him, so the conversation turned, "Isn''t it because I cried if I didn''t wake up to see me?"


    "No!" Moore''s face turned black and finally stared at Ji Feng.


    What are you talking about? He is not a child of two or three years old. He cried when he couldn''t find his father when he woke up...


    As a result, he raised his eyes and found that Ji Feng''s eyes were looking at him jokingly. These words were clearly intended to tease him, Moore was slightly angry, and he simply turned aside his eyes and didn''t look at him.


    "Then, tell me when you want to say it?"


    Moore¡¯s state is obviously something, and looking at it like this, it¡¯s estimated that he was sitting on the sofa all night without sleep. This season Feng can¡¯t be worried, but since Moore doesn¡¯t want to say that he will never force him, and as long as he wants to Know, this is not a problem at all.


    After Ji Feng made such a fuss, Moore was miraculously calmer, and his emotions on the verge of an outbreak were unexpectedly relieved. Moreover, he couldn''t say those words now, couldn''t bear it, and didn''t want to.


    "Ok."


    Seeing Moore nodded, Ji Feng raised the corners of his lips, and then turned around. Ji Feng sat upright and said to Moore, "Look at my hand."


    Moore looked at Ji Feng''s hand stretched out in front of him with some magic. The palms are wide, but because the fingers are long and straight, Ji Feng''s hands look very beautiful, and they are not rough at all, but have an indescribable fineness.


    Moore felt a little in his heart, but after seeing it right, he looked good no matter what.


    Without thinking of the next second, Ji Feng''s hand suddenly appeared out of thin air with an oversized ice cream.


    The scent that rushed to the face first caught Moore¡¯s taste buds, and then its exquisite appearance. Several ice cream **** of different flavors were piled on top, and the chocolate crumbs were dotted, which made the whole ice cream exude a sweet and greasy taste. The colorful atmosphere, there is a pink heart-shaped ice cream ball facing Mohr, and the chocolate outline makes the index finger move even more.


    The most important thing is that the taste of Mor is very familiar, the cone in the central park of Banai City.


    "Taste it?" Ji Feng clearly saw Moore''s eyes lit up, although he concealed it well.


    Moore blushed, "I''m not Kerry."


    Is there anything wrong with this person? This movement, this look, and this tone are exactly the same as when the eldest sister-in-law bought something for Kerry.


    "Of course you are not Kerry," Ji Feng looked inexplicable, "Don''t you like it? Didn''t you say it was delicious last time."


    On the way back, Ji Feng happened to see the one selling this, and they had more flavors and more variety than the last time they were in Banai City. Ji Feng never forgets this sweet and cool taste.


    "This is not comparable to what an intelligent robot can do. It took me a long time to buy it. Try it?"


    Moore looked at the ice cream in Ji Feng''s hand, and then at Ji Feng, who was looking forward to it. This man didn''t know how strong a sense of disharmony was when someone else was holding this pink and sweet thing, but Indescribably cute.


    "Why did you buy this suddenly?"


    What is inexplicable shame. Moore was a little depressed, and there is no such thing as eating this early in the morning. It''s weird to look at it. Fortunately, he is in his own home.


    "It''s delicious." Ji Feng said frankly, "Don''t you like Moore?"


    Ji Feng specially brought it back to Moore, otherwise he could eat it on the spot.


    Moore glanced at Ji Feng, "You like it yourself." Of course, he also thought it was delicious, but Ji Feng seemed to like it better.


    "Cough..." Ji Feng blinked, and simply took a bite and rolled out a small ice cream ball in one bite.


    It''s sweet and fragrant, with a rich flavor of chocolate, "It''s better than Banai City, Mor, let''s make it by ourselves in the future." It''s just a bit cold.


    Moore: ...said lightly.


    "Try it." Ji Feng put the ice cream to Moore''s mouth again.


    Moore looked at the ice cream, then looked at the man''s expectant eyes, and finally opened his mouth and took a small sip.


    It''s really sweet, the entrance melts, with a strong fragrance, it makes the whole person happy. This sweetness, just like how he feels now, is indescribable and makes people nostalgic.


    "Is it tasty?"


    "Ok."


    "Take another bite."


    Moore hesitated slightly, but still obediently took another bite.


    "Really good." Ji Feng finally rubbed Moore''s head with satisfaction.


    "I''m not a child." This person is really ill.


    Ji Feng smiled without saying a word, with a dozing look in his eyes, he stroked Mohr''s soft silver hair a few more times, and then ate a few mouthfuls of ice cream. Then he looked at Mohr mysteriously and said, "After eating, take you to a local."


    "Where?" Moore looked puzzled.


    Ji Feng smiled mysteriously, "You will know when you go."


    The author has something to say: Moore: Obviously you want to eat it yourself.


    Lao Ji: What are you talking about? I bought it for you.

 Chapter 50： Kiss his eyes

    Moore was confused by Ji Feng and got into the speeding car. Today''s Ji Feng is really strange. Both his behavior and demeanor are very strange. In addition, Moore was already uneasy, so he left him at his mercy in a daze, until they stood in front of a cloud villa.


    "This is..." Moore looked at Ji Feng in confusion. He still hasn''t figured out what Ji Feng is doing.


    Ji Feng smiled at him, "Our new home."


    Moore''s pupils dilated slightly for an instant, and he looked at Ji Feng in disbelief, as if he had knocked over a five-flavored bottle. It was obviously just such a simple sentence, but every word hit the bottom of his heart, making people completely irresistible , Obviously, he is ready to divorce.


    "Go, go see if you like it or not."


    Ji Feng didn''t know what Moore was thinking, so he just took him to see their new home. This was actually bought by Ji Feng before they went to Lungu Star. Although he was easy and comfortable, he did not refuse a comfortable place to live. So he bought it when he made money. "Dark God" brought him more than income. Almost imagined.


    It¡¯s just I didn¡¯t expect that they would be delayed for so long. Although the affairs of Lungu Sing Cave are not over yet, the following matters have little to do with them, and it just so happens that the decoration of this Genting Villa has been completed long ago. , It is most suitable to move in now.


    In fact, even when Ji Feng had no other thoughts about Moore before, he planned to live in with Moore until their agreement ended.


    But now it seems that this villa could not be better as a new home for two people. Therefore, after the epiphany in the Horston Villa garden, he felt that it was necessary to add a garden like Horston''s to the villa, because Moore seemed to like it very much, so it was a surprise.


    So Ji Feng looked for someone to prepare overnight. Fortunately, the technology and efficiency of this era are very satisfying, but what Ji Feng did not expect is that Moore was not there when he returned to Horston Villa.


    Ji Feng led Moore to look at every corner of the villa, the living room, room, especially the new garden, Ji Feng was very satisfied.


    Ji Feng actually didn''t have high requirements for these. You should know that he could practice for several days in a small empty room before, so as long as Moore is satisfied.


    Looking at the tall figure in front of him, Moore only felt complicated. He didn''t expect Ji Feng to buy a house by himself, and seeing him like this did not seem to have any intention of ending the fake husband relationship, but Ji Feng didn¡¯t know, his father How did you calculate him?


    Having said that, it is absolutely impossible to buy this villa for 5 million yuan, at least more than 10 million yuan, even the Lopa star can not live in such a Genting villa. So the question is, he always thought that Ji Feng was so poor that he couldn''t even buy a bed, so he transferred 5 million to Ji Feng in advance, so what did he buy for this villa? Loan?


    No, I think of the scene where Ji Feng killed dozens of perverted black wolves with his eyes in Lungu Star Cave, and the scene where Ji Feng grabbed 20 million in minutes in the underground fighting arena of Banai City. It''s impossible to get a loan. This doesn''t match with Ji Feng, so this can''t be... it''s also robbed, right?


    "Do you like it?" Ji Feng looked at Moore and asked seriously.


    Ji Feng was standing in front of Moore. He seemed to like to look directly into Moore¡¯s eyes, looking at him every time he spoke, but Moore always avoided Ji Feng¡¯s sight unconsciously, especially when Ji Feng was away from him. When it''s too close.


    Moore wanted to turn around and walk away, never facing Ji Feng''s face, but Ji Feng''s tall figure just blocked him in the corner, Moore was inevitable, and he could not retreat, so he had to slightly abandon his eyes.


    "Your own house, it doesn''t matter whether I like it or not." It was originally fake and had to leave sooner or later.


    Moore¡¯s voice was cold and detached. Ji Feng was taken aback, and he simply bullied him, with one hand sticking to the wall and placing Morka in the narrow space between him and the wall, while the other hand was forcibly raised. Lifting Moore''s chin to make him look at him.


    "Of course it does matter, this is our house," Ji Feng''s voice was a little low, with unspeakable seriousness, and his dark eyes stared condescendingly at Moore so that he could not hide. "So you like it. I don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s very important."


    Ji Feng''s figure is tall, Moore''s back against the wall wants to evade the breath of Ji Feng, but he is inevitable that he is completely shrouded in front of him by Ji Feng''s tall figure, plus Ji Feng''s eyes are dumbfounded There was always an inexplicable aura in an instant, the kind of powerful aura that made people invisible.


    Moore couldn''t help but his body tightened, but he still stubbornly supported his cold breath, and then stubbornly closed his dark eyes to last season, "Did you forget that we are just getting married by agreement, not a real husband." Besides, even the fake husband''s relationship is unnecessary now.


    Ji Feng squinted his eyes in an instant, and then moved closer for a few minutes, until his breath was completely sprayed on Moore''s face, and so close that he could kiss him as long as he moved forward slightly.


    Ji Feng seems to have always been gentle, but Moore knew that no one really touched his bottom line, but such a silent and dark-eyed Ji Feng was already breathless, and the invisible sense of oppression made people breathless. Moore knew that Ji Feng was angry at this time.


    Moore couldn''t help but tightened his body and pressed closer to the wall behind him, not daring to look at last season''s eyes.


    Ji Feng was indeed angry. Just when Moore said that sentence indifferently, he was very angry.


    In other words, he would never take it to heart before, because what Moore said was a fact. When he accepted the match, his strength was weak at that time and should not be exposed. In addition, he was just short of money, so the agreement to get married was irrelevant. critical.


    But now it''s different. The child has aroused his heart that has been silent for more than three hundred years, so he wants to run? You say you are out of breath.


    Is Ji Feng the kind of good old man who can be manipulated by others? Obviously not, he can blow himself up to ashes if he gets tough.


    Ji Feng¡¯s brief silence made Moore even more tense, and he dared not look at Ji Feng¡¯s eyes. In the end, he was really at a loss. He simply turned around and prepared to break away from Ji Feng¡¯s embrace. He didn¡¯t want him to just turn around and Ji Feng¡¯s body was directly. It pressed forward directly on Moore, and the other hand was directly stuck on the back of his head.


    With a slight force on Ji Feng''s hand, Moore was forced to meet his eyes.


    After all, he is more than three hundred years old. Ji Feng who is angry can still keep his senses, so he stared at Moore¡¯s eyes and said, "Little Moore, you can get angry and awkward in front of me, but I hope you have it. Then tell me what happened."


    Moore''s eyes reddened, "I didn''t make trouble!"


    He was a young major general in his twenties. He was not a child. He knew exactly what he was doing and what he said. He didn''t know why Ji Feng always regarded him as a child, which made him annoyed and powerless.


    Ji Feng ignored him, but leaned forward slightly and kissed his smooth forehead, then said, "I have ruined the agreement in my hand, so shall it be ruined on your side."


    Moore looked up at him blankly, "Are you not going to divorce me?"


    Ji Feng hooked the corners of his lips, and his drooping gaze returned to tenderness, "Yeah."


    Why leave? He is very satisfied with this child, and is getting more and more satisfied. Although this is unexpected, since he likes it, there is no possibility of letting go.


    "but¡­¡­"


    But this was a conspiracy at all. It was everything my father arranged, and my father did it because he had an attempt to your abilities...Moore thought so in his heart, but after all he couldn''t say it.


    Ji Feng continued, "Don''t worry, I will give you time to like me."


    Ji Feng thinks that he is not that kind of overbearing to unreasonable, he always has to give Moore some time to like himself.


    Moore was startled, suddenly a little bit sad, unspeakable sadness, Ji Feng probably never knew, even he himself didn''t know, he didn''t know when he liked last season, but he really realized But he had to give up.


    Ji Feng is a focused man. In a sense, he is over-focused, just like when he was in that world, he was obsessed with refining tools since he entered the road of cultivation, so he can ignore the hardship and boring of cultivation. It took more than three hundred years to get in, only focusing on refining technique.


    The same is true now. When he found out that he liked this child, his heart was equally focused and persistent, and Moore had no idea what kind of man he was provoking.


    "Now tell me what is unsatisfactory, I will let them change." Ji Feng came back to the house again.


    Moore still didn''t answer, and didn''t look at him. Ji Feng''s hand on the back of his head was slightly hard, and Moore was forced to raise his head.


    "If you don''t tell me, just treat you like it."


    There must be something in Mor''s heart, especially the frost and alienation under his eyes made Ji Feng very uncomfortable, so he kissed Mor''s eyes as soon as he lowered his head.


    Moore hurriedly closed his eyes instinctively, but his slender eyelashes trembled fiercely. Especially when Ji Feng looked so close, he found it very interesting, so Ji Feng paused for a while and kissed his slightly trembling eyelids. .


    Ji Feng''s movements were very gentle, but Moore''s eyes trembled more severely, and even his whole body trembled slightly, at a loss.


    "The eyelashes are so beautiful." Ji Feng praised.


    Mohr''s long eyelashes trembled and then opened, but the one that opened right was Ji Feng''s face close at hand. The hard/stiff nose seemed to touch his face at any time, and Ji Feng''s slightly squinted. The eyes are so deep that they tremble, as if they would **** him in at any time and never get out.


    I don¡¯t know which nerve is wrong, and Moore looks at Ji Feng¡¯s ghostly messenger and said, "You have breached the contract. I can not give you the remaining money."


    When he was furious, he accepted a match with his father in anger, so he agreed to the Jifeng agreement to get married for one year without investigation. Afterwards, he paid Jifeng a huge sum of 50 million yuan. But their agreement is that apart from the necessary maintenance of the superficial husband-husband relationship, everything else is non-interference, and this kind of intimate contact is absolutely impossible.


    Ji Feng kissed him twice today. So, can he not give the remaining 45 million?


    In fact, Mohr was just a momentary rash thought, but he didn''t know what to say, and he blushed after saying it.


    Sure enough, Ji Feng laughed unceremoniously. Moore is so cute, how could he not like such a cute child.


    "Okay, you don''t need to give it anymore." Ji Feng immediately agreed, and smiled indulgently.


    Facing Ji Feng''s bantering laughter, Moore was embarrassed in the season.


    The author has something to say: Kiss the couple and lose 45 million?


    Lao Ji: No loss, no loss, the purpose is to kiss for a lifetime.

 Chapter 51： Drunk More

    Because of the Lungu Star incident, Lopa Interstellar University lost several excellent experts on ancient land stars. Although Ji Feng was the only survivor among the experts who went with him this time, they were investigated by the Military and Political Department as soon as they came back. So his work is temporarily stranded.


    And Moore is also in a semi-suspended state. Apart from cooperating with the investigation at any time, he has no tasks for the time being.


    So after seeing the new home, Ji Feng suggested that two people go out and visit. Although he has been in this world for so long, he rarely goes out except for a few times that he has delivered goods to Dark God customers without knowing it.


    And Moore, who was born and raised, was not much better than Ji Feng. Most of the time he stayed in Pagoa, his time was spent in the mecha training camp.


    So Moore nodded after hesitating a little. Of course, this is not the key. The key is that Moore made up his mind to divorce. Then, it was left to future thoughts.


    The two people got on the flying car and first made a circle around Pagoa, the central city of Lopa, until finally they came to the most famous Sky Garden Hotel in Pagoa.


    Ji Feng spoiled his face the whole time, patient and gentleman, although he could see that Moore was carrying something in his heart, but he did not force him. And Moore seemed to let go a little too, letting Ji Feng take him around.


    Two people are dating like real husbands. In fact, Moore is quite contented. At least he had such memories before the divorce, and probably won''t be too sad for some time in the future.


    Sky Garden Hotel is a particularly famous high-end hotel, not only first-class service, first-class food, but also first-class scenery, so Ji Feng took him here.


    The comfortable and independent space makes people happy, and the outdoor is a fairyland-like sky garden surrounded by colorful clouds. Every direction is the best view. Ji Feng ordered the dishes in a comfortable mind and body, indicating that there is nothing in vain.


    Moore was sitting across from him, his posture was as elegant as ever, and the environment was pleasing to the eye.


    "Drink something?" Ji Feng shook the wine in his hand. Although the wines in this world are incomparable to the original ones, although there are many tricks, they don''t taste enough, but at least this atmosphere can''t be wasted.


    As a soldier, Moore is strictly disciplined and is not allowed to drink alcohol on weekdays. In private, he is not the one who likes to drink. So in general, Moore seldom drinks alcohol, even if it is unavoidable, it is only a little bit. .


    But today, after a day of depression, he suddenly wanted to have a good drink, so he nodded.


    Although Ji Feng didn¡¯t know how much Moore¡¯s alcohol was, he was considerate and only poured him half a cup. As for Ji Feng himself, even if it was the spirits of that world, he could not get drunk even if he was a cultivator. All are within the controllable range.


    "It''s really good here." Ji Feng sighed as he ate.


    "Yeah." Moore responded and took a sip.


    His throat was instantly hot, and a heat wave suddenly appeared on his face. After swallowing, the whole stomach was burning.


    What kind of wine is this? Why has he never drank it before, but... Soon there was an indescribable feeling. The strong alcohol seemed to irritate/stimulate the nerves, which made people unconsciously let go of their worries and become excited for a while.


    So Mohr took another shallow sip, and the more he drank, the more he couldn''t stop.


    Ji Feng hasn''t noticed Moore''s anomaly yet, but he said, "If we like, we can come often in the future."


    Moore didn''t answer him, and Ji Feng got used to it. After all, Moore is in this state today, he just needs to wait for him to tell him the whole story.


    So Ji Feng looked at Moore and began to sigh about life, "A person''s life can actually be very long, a hundred years, a thousand years." There are even super powers who can transcend life and death and live forever, "It''s too long to imagine."


    Moore, who was already a little dizzy, looked at Ji Feng blankly. What a century ago, he vaguely felt that Ji Feng¡¯s words seemed a bit abnormal, but he didn¡¯t know what was wrong, his brain became dull and couldn¡¯t think. .


    Fortunately, Moore was born with a high cold look, and his faint blue eyes were originally cold, so if he didn''t pay attention, he seemed to be stunned at this time just like usual.


    In the past two days, Ji Feng was a little bit emotional about his past life, and didn''t pay much attention to it for a while, so he continued, "But if you can''t find your goal, you can''t find the meaning of existence, it won''t matter how long you are, just waste your time."


    He did not regret that during those three hundred years he only focused on improving his cultivation level and refining equipment, because during that time period he was focused. Cultivation and refining equipment were his life pursuits, so he could endure boredom, endure hardships, and endure long loneliness. Do what he likes.


    So it''s not regret, just emotion. And now, he has found things that make him more physically and mentally happy than those, and his life is no longer just cultivation and refining tools, so he can also desperate for this.


    "Yeah." Moore said vaguely.


    He was sitting upright, and although his eyes were loose, his eyes were still steady, so Ji Feng did not notice that he had finished half a glass of wine, and even poured himself another glass without knowing it.


    "Little Moore, I thought my goal was indestructible at first, and nothing can stop my cultivation path," Ji Feng said as he looked at Moore, his deep eyes showed a kind of petting smile. "However, you are an exception."


    Speaking of this, Ji Feng himself is also a little funny, he also realized with hindsight, his exception to Moore is not once or twice, Moore has become that exception before getting along unconsciously.


    "Yeah." Moore hummed again.


    Just as Ji Feng was looking at him, Moore gracefully lifted the goblet and slowly brought it to his mouth, and then took another bite.


    The manner is elegant, and there is no slightest impropriety, but Ji Feng is stunned. Why is the wine bottle on the table half empty? And the wine glass in More''s hand has bottomed out again.


    "So you can drink?" Ji Feng was a little surprised. He couldn''t think that such a meticulous Moore would like to drink, and could he drink so much?


    However, Moore ignored him. After drinking the glass elegantly, he put down the glass and then reached out to the bottle, as if trying to pour another glass.


    "Moore?" Ji Feng finally realized that something was wrong with Moore.


    "Huh?" Sure enough, Moore looked up at Ji Feng blankly, but his beautiful eyes had no focus at all at this time.


    Ji Feng stretched out his long arms and snatched the wine bottle in Morr''s hand, then looked at him strangely, "Are you drunk?"


    "No." Moore shook his head seriously, but when he was speaking, those eyes were staring straight at the wine bottle in Ji Feng''s hand.


    Ji Feng laughed out loud. He held the wine bottle and shook it in front of Mohr''s eyes. Mohr''s bright eyes moved with the bottle, but they were a little dull, and the whole person looked cute and cute.


    Ji Feng simply got up and walked over to him and sat down next to him. Moore''s eyes kept staring at the wine bottle. Seeing Ji Feng sitting down beside him, he immediately reached for it, regardless of whether his upper body crossed Ji Feng''s body. It was like throwing into Ji Feng''s arms before.


    Ji Feng raised his hand slightly and caught Moore, not wanting Moore to squat like a child. He looked up at Ji Feng aggrievedly and said, "I want to drink."


    Ji Feng looked at him funny, and shook his head, "I can''t drink anymore, I''m all drunk."


    Moore emptied the wine bottle, so he half-prone on Ji Feng''s lap, looking up at him blankly. Moore is the kind that he can''t get on his face when drinking, but Ji Feng only noticed after such a quiet distance that Moore''s ears were clearly pink.


    Especially on his white cheeks, it looks like a layer of powder blush, because the color is very light, which makes his already white face look more supple for no reason, plus the deep blue of his usual frosty glance His eyes were watery at this time, as if they would reflect light, Ji Feng only felt that the little Moer in front of him was really good-looking.


    And because of drinking wine, the thin lips, which were originally beautiful in color, seem to be a bit brighter. They look very hydrated, exuding attractive luster like cherries coated with honey, and at the same time. Accompanied by a faint intoxicating fragrance.


    Ji Feng couldn''t move his eyes for a while, so he lowered his head slightly to get closer to his face, and then deliberately lowered his magnetic voice and asked him, "Is Little Moore drunk?"


    Ji Feng seemed to be whispering to him, Moore looked up in a daze and didn''t avoid it. After blinking at Ji Feng, he shook his head obediently, "No."


    Because of being drunk, the voice became soft with the aroma of the wine. The ice-cold shell that had been repellent for thousands of miles disappeared, and Moore seemed to be a different person.


    Ji Feng happily raised the corners of his mouth, "Then, can I give you a kiss here?" Ji Feng said, poking his finger on Moore''s lips.


    Moore was stunned and didn''t hide. He was so drunk that he didn''t know anything, but at this time, his cheeks quickly turned blush, and he pressed his lips embarrassedly, and then shook his head, "No ."


    Ji Feng laughed out loud, "If you give me a kiss, you will have a drink."


    Now Moer was taken aback, looking up at Ji Feng and then at the wine in Ji Feng''s hand, seemingly hesitant. The dazed Mohr looked at Ji Feng like a ignorant child, his mouth still slightly open, and the faint fragrance of wine made Ji Feng''s heart itchy.


    So before Little Moore decided, Ji Feng kissed him as soon as he bowed his head, as if he was about to swallow a red cherry in one bite.


    Moore was still stunned, but his face was even redder. He stared at Ji Feng blankly with wide eyes, as if he didn''t understand what Ji Feng was doing, but he knew how to make Ji Feng tremble.


    After a kiss, Moore''s lip color became more beautiful, but soon, his misty eyes fell on the bottle in Ji Feng''s hand again, "I want to drink~"


    Ji Feng was suddenly dissatisfied. Did this guy give him a kiss for wine? Isn''t that for everyone to kiss? Ji Feng was immediately unhappy thinking about it this way.


    Gently squeezing Moore''s chin, Ji Feng suddenly asked seriously, "Who was it that kissed you just now?"


    Moore was stunned, but he obediently sent him, "You~"


    "Who am I?" Ji Feng asked again.


    Moore now tilted his head and looked at him as if having a problem.


    "Don''t know?" Angrily.


    "Ji Feng." Moore said clearly, with a soft voice. Ji Feng has never felt that his name is so pleasant.


    Ji Feng was satisfied now, but he didn''t want to waste this great opportunity, so he pointed to his lips and said to Moore, "I will give it to you if you kiss."


    The blue eyes narrowed slightly, and finally locked on Ji Feng¡¯s lips, and then blushed to Ji Feng¡¯s smile. The smile flashed Ji Feng¡¯s 300-year-old heart violently, and he almost didn¡¯t jump out to take Xiao Moer. Eat it.


    Then I saw Moore move up slightly and kissed Ji Feng''s lips.


    Ji Feng did not expect that Moore was still a little drunkard, so he could take the initiative to kiss him for the sake of wine. He was dumbfounded for a while, and felt that the child he was fond of was really cute.


    But he was so drunk that he would still dare to drink him, so Ji Feng opened his eyes and said nonsense, "No, you drank all of them."


    Kissed, why not drink it? Moore looked at the wine in the bottle with half a bottle left, so he looked at Ji Feng and said, "Liar."


    Ji Feng was almost cut to death by him, so he unprincipledly decided to give him another sip, so he squeezed his cheek and said, "Open your mouth."


    Moore obediently opened his mouth slightly, Ji Feng took a sip from his cup, and then gently squeezed Moore''s chin and kissed him.


    "Hmm~" Moore''s eyes widened, but soon there was a wanton smell of wine in his mouth, which seemed to be accompanied by other strange things.


    Moore swallowed the wine in his mouth unconsciously, but Ji Feng didn''t immediately let go of him. It wasn''t until Moore''s face turned red because of breathing difficulties that Ji Feng wanted to let go of him.


    "Is it delicious?" Ji Feng asked in a low voice against his forehead, his voice magnetic and charming.


    Moore, who was originally dizzy, is now even more confused, so he can only nod his head unconsciously, what Ji Feng said, "good drink~"


    "Do you still want to drink?"


    "Well, think~"


    So Ji Feng gave him a few more sips of wine without any guilt. No, he kissed him several times, until Moore panted again and lay in his arms, Jun''s face was red and his eyes were bright. When it''s bright, then reluctantly let go.


    "Take you home, okay?" After a while, Ji Feng whispered in his ear, like coaxing a baby who is about to fall asleep.


    Ji Feng almost half-held Moore, and Moore had long lost his ability to act top-heavy, so he unconsciously lay in Ji Feng''s arms, and unconsciously grasped Ji Feng''s shirt with both hands.


    Hearing Ji Feng''s voice, Moore, who was about to fall asleep, said obediently, "Okay~" The voice was so obedient that Ji Feng could not wait to transform into a bird/beast on the spot!


    The author has something to say: please eat him! ! ! !

 Chapter 52： Consequences of drinking fragments

    When Ji Feng and they left the Sky Garden Hotel, the whole Lopa had become a shining sea of ??stars, and the colorful colors showed another beauty.


    But it was the night, or else I would be ashamed and annoyed when Moore woke up. Because all the way from the hotel, Moore was hugged and walked out directly by Ji Feng.


    Even on the way home by the speed car, Moore was also held in Ji Feng''s arms, and Moer was holding his neck obediently, but he still knew that he buried his face in Ji Feng''s arms.


    Ji Feng directly took Moll back to his new home, new room, and new bed. Speaking of this little drunkard, the wine is still very cute. Not only does he not noisy or drunk crazy, he does not vomit when he is drunk, but he is also good and obedient.


    But when Ji Feng put him on the bed, the hand holding Ji Feng''s shirt refused to let go, holding it like an insecure child.


    "Hey, I''ll take off your shoes first." Ji Feng coaxed softly.


    "Don''t~" Moore whimpered a few times, and simply changed to holding Ji Feng''s hand, just like when they first met, Moore had a fever because of the infection of the wound in the bath. Hold Ji Feng''s fingers.


    Helpless, Ji Feng had no choice but to let him hold on to it. In order to take off his shoes and clothes, Ji Feng had to pick him up again and sit on his lap before taking him off.


    It was a bit difficult, and the movements were not skilled enough, and it could even be said to be clumsy. After all, Ji Feng had never taken care of people in this way, but after some tossing, he finally got it right.


    Putting people in the quilt again, Ji Feng has a weird illusion that he is taking a child. Moore, who didn''t want to have been dizzy and about to fall asleep, woke up again, very excited, holding Ji Feng''s arm.


    "Dad~" More murmured.


    Ji Feng had no choice but to lie in with him.


    "Hey, can I sleep with you?"


    "Good~"


    Moore was content to lie on Ji Feng''s body, but his hands still held Ji Feng''s waist tightly as if he was afraid of him leaving, and his head found a comfortable position on his chest.


    "Dad, good~ Ji Feng..."


    Ji Feng couldn''t laugh or cry and let him hug him, stroking the head of his chest. Drunk Moore is really softer and more lovely than his hair.


    However, Moore still refused to sleep, and soon he raised his head, and his eyes began to look around, as if looking for something.


    "What are you looking for?" Ji Feng looked at him with a smile, and simply lay on the bed and let him toss.


    "Wine~" Moore lay on his chest and looked at him.


    Ji Feng suddenly laughed, "You really are a little drunkard, you said I should let you drink in the future, or not let you drink."


    After all, Moore who was drunk was too cute, but he was also too tossing. If he was left alone, he might decide how much he would drink.


    "Drink~" Moore replied stupidly, but those eyes were suddenly fixed on Ji Feng, to be precise, on Ji Feng''s mouth.


    What kind of weird old man is he, who instilled strange thoughts into him while he was drunk? Drinking is equal to kissing...


    Talent.


    Ji Feng was also stunned by the child''s eyes, and then the corners of his lips were curled up with joy, just like a big bad wolf with a sudden playful heart.


    "Moore wants to drink, don''t you?" Ji Feng asked, pointing to his lips.


    "Well, I want to drink." Moore stared at Ji Feng''s lips and nodded.


    "Then drink it yourself." Ji Feng said.


    As expected, Moore''s eyes lit up, then his hands were lying on Ji Feng''s body, his body was slightly up with his mouth open and he leaned forward, and then he kissed him and stopped moving, his blue eyes were open, and he looked at Ji in a blink of an eye. Closed eyes.


    Ji Feng also looked at him, and some uncontrollable things in his body ransacked again, impacting his indestructible self-control over the past three hundred years again and again.


    Ji Feng squinted his eyes slightly, always feeling that he might be "lost in the evening."


    "Here, Moore." Ji Feng pointed to his cheek, his voice low and confusing.


    Moore was an obedient child, and he took another sip at the place where Ji Feng pointed. His lips were so soft that he was as hot as a burning Huo Yin. It could be said that Ji Feng pointed to him and kissed him.


    But Moore is not a child after all. He is well-proportioned and beautiful, with a face that is recognized as a male **** by the entire Lopa. At this time, he is drunk and unconsciously exudes an overly seductive atmosphere.


    But Ji Feng, the blood/qi/fang Gang''s body was hidden, but a heart that had been silent for more than three hundred years suddenly broke out. Once this broke out, it would be out of control.


    So Ji Feng''s eyes darkened a little bit, and his voice became deeper and deeper, "Who is Moll kissing?"


    "Ji Feng~" Moore was still ignorant of someone''s change. He didn''t call his father again when he saw Ji Feng, and even covered his face embarrassedly and smiled secretly.


    Ji Feng was satisfied with his answer, his eyes darkened, but Moore seemed to be addicted to him, no, he was addicted to drinking.


    Moore actually took Ji Feng¡¯s face in both hands and took the initiative to kiss him. The most terrible thing is that for the convenience of the kiss or to make his posture/possibility more comfortable, Moore suddenly rolled over and climbed onto Ji Feng with difficulty, he spread/rided on his legs. Sitting on Ji Feng''s waist.


    As a result, a string that Ji Feng was tense was also a string that had been stretched all night, but it finally broke.


    "Little drunkard, you absolutely have to take half the responsibility for this matter." Ji Feng finally said so with a little drunkard who was defenseless against him.


    This was definitely Ji Feng''s most pleasant night in more than 300 years. He was extremely excited both physically and mentally, and he had never been so pleasant before.


    Crazy overnight, even sleep became so sweet.


    However, it was not so happy for Moore, it was almost thunderous.


    This is the third time that Moore woke up in Ji Feng¡¯s arms, but if the first two times made him feel so embarrassed that he wanted to sew in the ground, this time he felt directly struck by lightning, especially when he opened his eyes. When the eyes were opened, it was someone''s healthy and firm chest/chest that slowly became clear, Moore shut himself up on the spot.


    However, it was not over yet, and the consciousness gradually became clear in his mind, almost not stimulating/stimulating Moore to insanity.


    With hindsight, Moore felt that he was actually nestled in Ji Feng''s arms without any deposits, and Ji Feng did the same.


    What a terrible situation is this, Moore froze in Ji Feng''s arms like a thunderstorm, daring not to move, not daring to move.


    Dream, dream...


    For several long seconds, Moore''s mind was blank, and such an unrealistic idea reverberated in the depths of his heart infinitely.


    But reality is reality, the temperature that can be clearly felt, the breath above his head, the heartbeat of Ji Feng, the hand that Ji Feng puts on him, and the feeling of somewhere in his body...as if every cell is telling Moore that this is not a dream , It''s not.


    At that moment Moore really prayed for time to stand still, and he needed some time to digest what had happened.


    He allowed himself to follow Ji Feng to many places, Ji Feng took him to the Hanging Garden Hotel, and then they ate and drank...


    correct! Drinking, he started drinking one cup after another, and then he lost control while drinking, but he was obviously a very self-disciplined soldier, and he didn''t like to drink, so he had never drunk so much.


    later¡­


    Moore racked his brains, but he found that he couldn''t remember what happened afterwards and how he got here.


    However, apart from this blank memory that was completely fragmented, the painful sensation of hitting the soul somewhere in his body remained in his mind, and then all kinds of crazy pictures of him in a half-dream and half-awake state. The vague, fragmentary picture, but this does not prevent Moore from realizing what it is all about.


    He had a relationship with Ji Feng, just when he was drinking the fragments, when he was about to divorce...


    Moore was in a mess, and his mind was blank for a while and confused for a while. Shame/shame, annoyance, embarrassment... all kinds of complex emotions are intertwined, and Moll froze there.


    At this moment, a mute and magnetic voice came from the top of the head, with a pampering voice.


    "Wake up?" Ji Feng held the person in his arms contentedly. He couldn''t see Moore''s face. He could only stare at the top of his head indulgently. By the way, he habitually stroked his head in an attempt. Smooth his silver hair.


    Moore was stiff, didn''t dare to look up, and couldn''t respond. He didn''t know what to do, and he chose to pretend to be dead.


    But who is Ji Feng, can he not know that Moore is awake? But Ji Feng knew that Moore was shy, so he just chuckled, and then kissed him on his hair.


    "If you''re tired, I''ll go to sleep later, I''ll prepare to eat." Ji Feng said, rubbing Moore''s head, and then he was about to get up.


    Moore didn¡¯t know how to face Ji Feng at all, so he neither responded nor raised his head from the beginning to the end, but he was originally lying in Ji Feng¡¯s arms, so when Ji Feng got up, he had to hug him halfway before holding him up. Pull out his arm.


    But when Ji Feng held him and pulled out his arm and put it back on him, Moore made an uncontrollable "Uh", as if he was pulling in a painful spot.


    Not only was the voice hoarse, it was shameful, Moore''s eyes widened slightly in disbelief, and he couldn''t believe that the voice was actually made by himself.


    What followed after the shock was a sense of shame/shame, and unspeakable embarrassment, so Moore silently shrank his head under the quilt at that moment, like a little tortoise poking out. Back in the shell, pretending that no one saw it.


    The key is to bury your face in, it''s too shameful, too shameful...


    Ji Feng naturally heard his tone-shifting whisper, and he was too familiar with this voice after a crazy night, probably hundreds of times more familiar than Moore himself. But his first reaction was not to laugh at him, but hurriedly leaned over and asked softly, "Does it still hurt?"


    It stands to reason that it shouldn¡¯t be. Although Moore was the first time and the greenness is certain, he saw that Moore was really uncomfortable at the time, so he assisted with spiritual power. Afterwards, he also repaired Moore spiritually, and he was unwell. For sure, it''s the first time after all, but it shouldn''t hurt so much anymore.


    I don''t want his cute little Moore to have completely shrunk his face into the quilt, leaving only the top of his head for Ji Feng. But Ji Feng was amused by such Moore directly.


    "Then you fall asleep obediently, I''ll get you some food first," Ji Feng rubbed Moore''s only head exposed outside the quilt. "If it still hurts, tell me, OK?"


    Ji Feng''s voice was flirting and petting, but Moore couldn''t wait to shrink himself under the quilt, so he didn''t answer at all.


    Can he pray that nothing happened last night? No, or the man beside the bed is not Ji Feng, nor is he Moore Horston?


    However, the low smile of the man above his head shattered his prayer.


    "Really good."


    The author has something to say: Elderly Ji: Ah, satisfied.


    Moore: It¡¯s a dream, it¡¯s a dream, it¡¯s a dream...that¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me... (in self-hypnosis)

 Chapter 53： Lets divorce

    It wasn''t until no movement was heard in the room that Moore slowly poked his head out of the quilt like a tortoise probe, then stared at the room where he was alone, and then emptied his brain for several seconds.


    In fact, the whole brain is about to explode, so why did it develop to this point?


    Moore pulled up the quilt annoyedly and covered his face again. It was not until a long while before he calmed down.


    In fact, this is also very good.


    He was originally a cold person, and it was beyond his expectation to be able to like someone, so Ji Feng is definitely an accident, and he will probably never like anyone again in the future.


    Before he liked last season, he had never thought about getting married and having children, nor had he thought about spending his entire life with anyone. Mechas, battlefields, loneliness... these are his destinations, so he is just returning to the original track now.


    And before returning to the original track, being able to have a blind date with the person you like is also a perfect end to this uncalculated relationship.


    So, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Moore, who figured it out, quickly recovered his calm, but his heart was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t breathe, and then he was a little annoyed. Last night, he was really drunk and unconscious. , I¡¯m ashamed, I¡¯m ashamed anyway, but the memory in Ji Feng¡¯s mind is also intermittent, and what I feel is also vague...


    Moore was taken aback for a moment, and then died of depression. At this time, he is still thinking about this kind of shame/shame? He is hopeless.


    On the other side, Ji Feng, who was happy physically and mentally, was quickly ready to eat, but when he came in, he found that Moore was already dressed and washed. It''s just that Moore''s original neat and clean shirt was wrinkled very reminiscent at this time, especially the place where a button fell in the middle, as if silently reminding the two of how eager and fierce the Ji Feng was last night.


    Ji Feng''s lips curled up. After all, whether it is a wrinkled shirt that has experienced violence / brutality / brutality or the obvious marks on someone''s neck, they are all his masterpieces.


    Ji Feng''s sight seemed to be warm, Moore quickly avoided his sight in embarrassment, and at the same time one hand was unnaturally blocking the position of the button. God only knew that he just saw his clothes look like this. At that time, there was so much self-confidence, that I could hardly wait to shut down on the spot.


    But now Ji Feng''s sight made him burn up, his face flushed, and he didn''t dare to look directly into Ji Feng''s eyes.


    He didn''t know that his wanting to cover up appearance simply hooked something out of Ji Feng''s body in minutes. Ji Feng couldn''t help feeling happy. Seeing Moore avoiding his sight, he was about to walk out of the room, Ji Feng stretched out his long arm and pulled it.


    Moore''s whole body became stiff, and he didn''t know if it was because of a relationship. The moment Ji Feng''s hand touched his wrist, Moore''s whole body trembled uncontrollably, as if there were still some memories in his body. .


    However, Moore''s eyes looking at Ji Feng were still calm, although his slightly trembling eyes revealed the helplessness he tried to hide.


    Ji Feng smiled at him, then took out a shirt of his own from the storage ring, and then smiled, "Wear mine first, and I will bring your things in the afternoon."


    Moore was taken aback, thinking of the decision he had just made, he felt as if he was suddenly pierced by a needle.


    "Thank you." Moore said in a low voice, God knows that this man is the last thing he wants to face now.


    I didn''t want to, just when Moore took over the clothes, Ji Feng''s hand came to his neck, to be precise, it was the button on the top of his shirt. He just buttoned the top button to cover up some traces of shame.


    "What are you doing!" Moore''s conditioned reflex took a step back, looking at Ji Feng a little nervously.


    Ji Feng was amused for a while, and of course he said, "Of course I will help you change your clothes." Ji Feng said, his eyes lowered, and it happened to fall on the position of the button that Moer had left empty.


    Moore was embarrassed, and a little embarrassedly grasped the shirt in his hand and refused, "No, I will change it myself."


    Ji Feng smiled again. He moved closer to Moore and put his arms around Moore''s shoulders very affectionately, and smiled softly with his face close to Moore''s ears, "Still so shy."


    Moore blushed instantly, earning and embarrassed how to break free, and didn''t even know how to respond to Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng hugged him halfway from behind Moore. The height difference allowed him to put his lips on Moore¡¯s ears just as soon as he lowered his head. The lowered eyes were Moore¡¯s red face and ear tips. Ji Feng¡¯s voice was unconscious. Becomes hoarse and ambiguous, "What should be seen, what should not be seen, haven''t I seen them all?"


    Ji Feng¡¯s voice was too sultry, and his actions were so intimate that Mohr stiffened and did not dare to move. Mohr could only tense his nerves, for fear that in the next second he would be provoked and lose control or make some embarrassing behavior. .


    "I wear it myself." Moore insisted with his back to him. The breath in his ears made him flush, and the hot temperature and heartbeat behind his back also made him unstable.


    "Okay~" Seeing him wishing to sew on the ground, Ji Feng knew that he hadn''t gotten used to the transformation of the relationship between the two people. Could he not understand Moore''s character after getting along for so long? He politely kissed his red ear tips, and then he said, "You wear it yourself."


    The light touch on the tip of the ear made Moore''s body tremble, but his whole person was trapped in his arms by Ji Feng. The most terrible thing is that his current body is really...sensitive to the point where he himself is terrified, so Moll Can only tighten the body.


    However, Ji Feng did not let go of him, but hugged him tighter, and then Moore felt Ji Feng''s breath again close to his ear, and Ji Feng''s gaze from the corner of his eyes.


    "Does it still hurt there?"


    The magnetic voice was so low that Mohr¡¯s tense nerve buzzed and broke, and some **** images popped up in his mind instantly, accompanied by the electric current in the body. Chong Moore''s brain.


    "Ji Feng!" Moore became annoyed at once, turned his head and stared at the man who was close to him or behind him, but the blush on his face made him look like a baby, "Don''t talk about it!"


    What''s the matter with this man, it wasn''t like that before, why would he always say such embarrassing things? He couldn''t resist it at all.


    Seeing Moore blow up his hair, Ji Feng laughed more unscrupulously instead of paying attention to it, but he coaxed, "Okay, I won''t say it."


    "You, hurry out!" Moore sullen his face and suddenly realized that he had no way to get Jifeng, but it was himself, what was going on with him becoming more and more like a child in front of him.


    It''s not him who is so immature, unstable, and easily irritated.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''ll go out." Ji Feng smiled, as if he would pet him with him no matter what he wanted, no different from a doting old father.


    Moulton was weak, annoyed, and ashamed/shame, but there was some unspeakable weirdness. After all, no one would hate the feeling of being held in the palm of his hand.


    It wasn''t until Ji Feng smiled and walked out of the room that Moore''s tense nerves eased slightly, but his beating heart and feverish face just couldn''t calm down.


    "No help." Moore sighed helplessly.


    Only after wearing Ji Feng¡¯s clothes, Moore realized that his figure is too thin compared to Ji Feng. Ming Ming Ji Feng does not look very strong, but it is quite material, tight and powerful, and well-proportioned. Slender...


    Moore looked at the shirt that was half-grown. He knew that this was the old clothes that Ji Feng carried with him, which was worn by Ji Feng, so a strange feeling came up again, just as Ji Feng walked in again.


    "It''s changed?" Ji Feng looked at him with a smile, Moore was much more petite by his clothes, but this did not affect Moore''s slender and well-proportioned figure, which was still so charming.


    When his mind became clear, Ji Feng looked at how little Moore looked at his heart, and looked good everywhere, and the more he looked, the better.


    Moll gave a hum, and then walked out of the room first, followed by Ji Feng. But Mohr did not go to the dining table, but to the living room. In fact, if Mohr wanted to leave, he didn''t have to go smoothly, explain anything, or face it.


    However, obviously, Ji Feng could not let him leave like this.


    "Where to go, this way," Ji Feng held Moore amusedly, but then said again, "If you want to eat in the living room, I''ll bring it."


    Moore didn''t dare to look back, the more Ji Feng spoiled him, the harder it was to say it. But Moore is also a person who is difficult to change once a decision is made, not to mention that he feels that there is no room for repayment at all. So Mohr gritted his teeth and finally spoke out the decision held in his heart.


    "Let''s get a divorce."


    Moore didn''t know how difficult it was to say these words. The moment he said it seemed to drain all his strength, and the whole person was so empty that he couldn''t support his body.


    And at that moment, the man behind him exuded a strong breath for an instant, and the gloomy sense of oppression made people feel suffocated.


    I have to say that Ji Feng didn''t expect Moore to propose the word divorce at this time. He thought Moore would at least not reject him even if he did not like him.


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Feng flashed in front of Moore in an instant, his frowning eyebrows showed his unbelievability.


    The strong breath suppressed Moore''s breath. He didn''t dare to look into Ji Feng''s eyes, but he gritted his teeth and said again, "Let''s get a divorce."


    Ji Feng''s dark eyes were finally replaced by darkness. At that moment, it seemed that the surrounding air had solidified, and Moore only felt that Ji Feng''s vision was about to burn a hole in him.


    Moore tensed his body and did not dare to move, nor dared to look at Ji Feng, but the next second, he felt his body lose control for a while, Ji Feng stuck him between the walls again, and the breath coming over his face made him unable to breathe. Angry.


    "Why?" Ji Feng tried to suppress the nameless anger in his body, but he really couldn''t understand it.


    "Because last night? Then I apologize, I shouldn''t touch you when you are not awake."


    "No." Moore twisted and began, Ji Feng''s body pressed tightly against him, his breath was in his ears, and the sight that could burn people fell on his face, but he dared not look.


    Just as Ji Feng said, Moore was at least half responsible for what happened last night. Without him, Ji Feng would never force him. What''s more, Moore asked himself, if it were not for Ji Feng, he would not let himself go drinking, if it were not for the trust and dependence on Ji Feng, even if he was drunk and unconscious, he would not be able to let him approach, not to mention that he was not at that time. Completely unconscious.


    "Then you tell me why."


    Ji Feng''s voice was even lower, and he could see that he was suppressing his anger. Moore couldn''t help but tremble, but he insisted, "We were originally married by agreement, it was fake, and now there is no need for this."


    Ji Feng Weiwei raised his eyes, and Moore''s answer made him very dissatisfied. An anger spread in his chest, but he was still suppressing it.


    "No need?" These words stimulated Ji Feng''s heart.


    "Yes."


    Ji Feng suddenly pinched Moore''s jaw and forced him to look at him, "Looking at my eyes Moore, are you kidding me?"


    Moore was unavoidable and could only look at the eyes of last season Feng, "No."


    "Did something happen?" Although Ji Feng was furious, it didn''t affect his sanity. He immediately thought of his look when he found Moore yesterday.


    "I said, you can do whatever you want in front of me, and I won''t force you to say what you don''t want to say, but I hope you can tell me if you have something, whether you can solve it or you can''t."


    Moore still pressed his lips and said nothing.


    "Related to your father?" Ji Feng''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    He left Horston''s house very late at the time, so in just one night, except for Wip Horston, Ji Feng couldn''t think of anyone else having this opportunity and ability to affect Moore.


    Moore''s heart trembled, thinking of the sudden indescribable heartache of his father''s fear of Ji Feng.


    He knows very well that a person like Ji Feng who hides powerful abilities looks easy-going and approachable on the surface, but in fact he is the most arrogant person in his bones. Irrelevant people or things can be indifferent to Ji Feng''s state of mind, because these little things are not worth mentioning in the heart of such a strong man.


    Probably the reason why I didn''t care about it was just because there was nothing that could close their eyes, so it couldn''t affect their xinxing.


    But it is the arrogance in the bones of such a person that no one can match. How can such a person endure being calculated?


    So Moore didn''t dare to tell Ji Feng the truth, whether it was for his father or for himself.


    Moore clenched his fists unconsciously, but his face became more and more indifferent, which has always been his protective shell.


    "No."


    "That''s why you hate me?" It''s not that or that, Ji Feng is gradually losing patience.


    Moore gritted his teeth and shook his head again. How could he be annoying, the ghost knew he had liked it long ago.


    "Then tell me why." Ji Feng''s tone obviously increased. He didn''t have such a delicate mind to guess what Moore was thinking. What''s more, they obviously did such a thing happily last night. For the first time, the person he intends to spoil his whole life will divorce him. It is very good that he can suppress his anger.


    Moore gritted his teeth and said with a cruel heart, "I don''t want to get married at all, don''t you know? I was forced by my father, so I made a one-year agreement with you, but now my father doesn''t If we object, we don¡¯t have to pretend..."


    Moore''s words undoubtedly made Ji Feng''s brows tighten, and the air pressure became lower and lower. Ji Feng seemed to get angry at any time.


    Ji Feng just didn''t understand. At first, Moore didn''t deny how disgusted Moore was about this match, and at that time he didn''t have such thoughts. The two were just helping each other to get what they needed.


    But after such a long time together, especially after the life and death incident of Lun Guxing, Mor¡¯s attitude towards him was obviously different. His closeness to Mor also did not refuse. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t realize that he was watching until recently. Fucked with this kid.


    Of course, he has time, so it will be a long time to come, but he didn''t expect that Moore still didn''t let go of his original prejudices? Besides, it was not him, it was the original owner of this body.


    Ji Feng was really puzzled, "Moore, are you serious?" Ji Fenghei asked again with calm eyes.


    "Yes." More decisively said.


    "Bump!" Moore just finished speaking and Ji Feng hit the wall behind Moore with a punch.


    The sound of the solid wall being smashed made Moore''s body tremble, but it was Ji Feng''s dark expression that made him breathless.


    This is the first time that Moore has seen Ji Fengsheng''s so angry. From the first meeting to the present, he has never seen such a look on Ji Feng''s face, even if Qu Lun Guxing faced life and death several times. No time at all.


    He knew that Ji Feng was angry, but he had no choice. He couldn''t bear his father''s calculations, and he couldn''t be his father''s tool for calculating Ji Feng, and Ji Feng was also a person who couldn''t bear such calculations. Therefore, they can only divorce.


    But how did Ji Feng know Moore''s inner thoughts, not to mention that he was angry now, but at this time he found that Moore was biting his lip and looking at him stubbornly as always, his eyes were slightly red.


    Ji Feng''s rage was extinguished for most of the time. He finally stared at Moore''s stubborn and decisive look for a few seconds, then withdrew his hand to let go of his suppression, then turned around and walked to the sofa without saying a word. Sitting down, his grim face made Moore''s heart twitch for a while.


    Ji Feng, who said nothing and stopped looking at him, made Moore even more breathless, almost as if he was running away, Moore quickly turned and left the new home that Ji Feng had prepared.


    Soon Ji Feng was left alone in the entire empty villa, sitting on the sofa quietly with such a dark face, his deep eyes were extremely scary.


    The author has something to say: I¡¯m sorry that the status was not good yesterday and did not update. I will try to make up today.

 Chapter 54： Doomsday Prophecy

    After Moore left, Ji Feng sat silently for a long while, his eyes were cloudy and fine, but eventually he calmed down and his expression finally returned to normal.


    Divorce is impossible. Divorce is more than three hundred years old. Is it easy to meet Ji Feng, a person who makes his heart appealing? What''s more, Ji Feng has never been a person who gives up lightly.


    Besides, Ji Feng still knew Moore. If Moore really had no feelings for him, then he would not be able to let Ji Feng approach him, not to mention that they had done such intimate things.


    Then, there must be other reasons for Moore''s decisive choice to divorce.


    Ji Feng was so angry just now that he ignored the pain in Moore¡¯s eyes. Now thinking about it, when Moore said those words, it was very unnatural. He was deliberately evading Ji Feng. He He is hiding something, and this is probably the reason for his divorce.


    However, Ji Feng also knows that Moore is a stubborn child after so long. When he is stubborn, he is very easy to get into the horns. So if Ji Feng keeps on chasing at this time, it will only make Moll drill deeper and deeper. , It might be counterproductive, so it''s better to give Moore some time to let his energy chill.


    Of course, before that, what Ji Feng had to do was figure out what was going on.


    After thinking about it clearly, Ji Feng no longer anxious, moved the things of the two of them to the new house without any haste, and formally moved into the new home, and then that night, Ji Feng appeared in the Horston Villa without warning. Said to be in Marshal Wipp''s study.


    Ji Feng, who appeared out of thin air, directly shocked Weipu¡¯s back. As the supreme commander of Lopa, he was used to seeing all kinds of strange scenes and he had never experienced such a strong sense of horror. After all, the picture in front of him It¡¯s too unbelievable. Ji Feng, a big living person, suddenly appeared in his room, but the state-of-the-art security defense system of Horston Villa didn¡¯t respond. Moreover, it appeared so unscientifically. As far as I know, I am afraid that he is directly regarded as a ghost.


    However, Weipu seemed to have expected Ji Feng to come. After the shock, he sighed with self-deprecation, "You are still here after all."


    Ji cover page looked at him expressionlessly, and he knew that he was right when he heard what he said. Ji Feng didn''t tell him much, and straight to the point.


    "Moore is going to divorce me, I think you know the reason."


    Weipu was startled, but it was a little unexpected that Ji Feng first questioned not his calculations, but Moore. In this way, he should be right. Ji Feng''s feelings for Moore might be deeper than he expected?


    Weipu felt complicated, and at the same time he was a little relieved, and then Weipu briefly recounted the content of the conversation with Moore that day. In fact, he told Ji Feng that he threw Ji Feng into the matching library, and Moore did the same, but it was definitely not his hands and feet for the master to match the two of them. They were indeed the best match for the master to match.


    The color of the season cover was calm, as if he had known Weipu''s hands and feet a long time ago. Such a flat reaction made Weipu feel a little nervous.


    In fact, Ji Feng did have a guess. Before, he always thought it was Weipu''s opponent who was setting up Weipu. After all, no matter what era or world, it was nothing more than a game between rights holders. He turned out that that world was indispensable. But until he knew that Weipu might have some knowledge of his identity, Ji Feng began to doubt Weipu, because based on his several contacts with Weipu, Weipu did not seem to be a person who would compromise with power. The key to those who sacrificed their son is that Weipu''s attitude towards him has always been intriguing. You must know that the original owner''s situation is really terrible. How much hatred and resentment will it take to marry his son to such a person? Unless there are other reasons.


    Therefore, Ji Feng gave him the spiritual power beads for some tentative purposes. As expected, the perfect cooperation between the two almost confirmed Ji Feng''s guess. But if Weipu deliberately arranged this match because of his identity as a cultivator, Ji Feng would face several confusions. One is that Ji Feng had been in this world for less than two months when the mastermind was matched, and he occupied it. His body is a person who already exists in this world. Under such circumstances, how does Weipu know that he is not the original Ji Feng?


    Furthermore, what is the purpose of Weipu? How much does he know about cultivation? This is what Ji Feng has always been puzzled by.


    "I''ve always been curious, how much do you know about me, why did you put Moore on me so hard?"


    Weipu glanced at Ji Feng, and then said somewhat mysteriously, "I''ll show you something."


    After speaking, Weipu got up and walked to the wall behind him, facing the terminal a little bit with his hand, and a complicated transparent cipher disk flashed on the wall immediately.


    Weipu didn''t mean to conceal Ji Feng, he directly entered the password in front of him, and then a door appeared on the wall, and there was a secret room here.


    Weipu glanced at Ji Feng and walked in. Ji Feng followed closely, but Ji Feng was slightly surprised, because with his mental power, he hadn''t found the secret room before, which shows that the technology of this world is enough for him. Fearful.


    The secret room is not big, but what surprised Ji Feng is that the secret room is not like an expected secret room, it is more like an ordinary bedroom, and even clothes and all kinds of daily necessities are neatly placed. However, what Ji Feng cares most about are the few things placed in one corner, which are clearly a few antiquities from Gudixing, including a few yellowed books.


    "This is Dad Moore''s room." Before Ji Feng opened his mouth, Weipu actively explained.


    "After he disappeared, I sealed it up. I would often come in and sit or lie down. It''s the same as it was twenty years ago, and only here can I relax completely."


    Weipu seemed to be talking to himself, but Ji Feng could hear the emotions he pressed in his heart. In fact, Ji Feng is the second person to know the existence of this room in the past two decades.


    But Ji Feng is not so curious. He is not very interested in the complicated relationship history of Mohr¡¯s parents, but Dad Mohr makes Ji Feng a little curious because of the things on the table that make him familiar. .


    "Actually, Dad More is also an expert on ancient land stars." Seeing Ji Feng''s eyes fall on those things, Weipu actively explained.


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. This was a bit of a surprise, because the information on the Internet did not mention this, only his academic excellence. As for his career, it seems to be a planetary government/government employee, and Because of his status as Marshal Wipp''s partner, these things are getting weaker and weaker.


    The development of things is really getting more and more interesting, but what makes Ji Feng really surprised is yet to come.


    Weipu then handed a crystal clear white jade ring with moir¨¦ to the front cover of the season, "That''s why."


    At a glance, Ji Feng recognized that this thing definitely does not belong to this world. Although he has never seen such a white jade ring with moir¨¦ patterns, as a craftsman, he is sure that it must be a magic weapon and a high-level craft. Implements.


    Sure enough, when Ji Feng held Bai Yuhuan in his hand, he immediately felt a strange feeling that passed through the soul. This is a high-level magic weapon. Even in the world where cultivators are everywhere, such a treasure is not something ordinary people can see. Arrived.


    Ji Feng immediately released a little bit of spiritual power in an attempt to test this high-level magic weapon, but when the spiritual power touched Bai Yuhuan, with a buzzing sound, Ji Feng¡¯s spiritual power bounced back, and then At this time, the complex cloud pattern on the white jade ring suddenly flashed a burst of light, and then the light burst, and the two people of Ji Feng were in a chaotic space where stars collapsed in the next second.


    Not to mention Weipu, even Ji Feng tightened his nerves in an instant, and his body unconsciously entered a state of alert, but soon Ji Feng realized that this was not real, but just an illusory scene.


    I saw them standing in the void, surrounded by a vast universe, but this universe was completely different from the universe in Weipu''s impression. Lightning flashes, terrible electric currents are interspersed among the stars in the universe like a tangle of branches. The electric light flashes, and the planet is instantly torn apart wherever the current goes.


    The rumbling sound, the broken planet, the flying meteorite fragments, the wreckage of the battleship, the broken mecha... the whole universe is in chaos, even if Weipu participated in no less than a hundred interstellar wars, he has never seen it The tragic picture.


    Because this is not a simple interstellar war, this is the end of the universe.


    Ji Feng also looked dignified, but his line of sight was staring at the currents that were thick enough to destroy a planet. The entire universe seemed to be shrouded in a huge network of currents. Wherever the current passes, there is destruction. This is a kind of What a terrible power.


    At this moment, Weipu suddenly pointed in a direction and yelled, "Look at that!"


    Ji Feng followed his gaze and looked over, and then his uncontrollable pupils shrank sharply, only to see a vague figure standing high above a planet, and the source of the devastating and terrifying electric current was this figure.


    At that moment, it was Ji Feng''s heart that was unspeakable shock, but at the same time an unspeakable weird sensation emerged, so that Ji Feng stayed there directly, until Weipu murmured something next to him. "That''s Lopa."


    Because he was too far away, the figure was so small that it was almost indistinguishable, let alone any appearance, but it was certain that he was the source of this doomsday, and the undestroyed planet under his feet was Lopa.


    The light flashed, all the thrilling images disappeared in an instant, and the two returned to the secret room, where they were just now, as if they hadn''t moved at all from the beginning to the end.


    Ji Feng''s eyes were finally no longer calm, and Weipu''s eyes were full of fear, and it took a long time to calm down.


    "Papa Moore has been interested in ancient things since he was a child, especially after he came into contact with the ancient land stars, he fell in love with the ancient land stars, and his accomplishments in this area are also amazing. But I learned from Never thought this would bring him such a disaster."


    Weipu''s memories seemed to be full of self-blame. He began to slowly talk about the man he still loved after 20 years away from him, while Ji Feng listened quietly.


    "He desperately handed this thing to me at the last moment of the accident. I didn''t know that this little thing has suppressed my breath. I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for so many years." Weipu sighed.


    "Guest from outside the domain, destroy the universe..." Those intermittent words seem to be still in his ears, and Weipu shudder whenever he thinks of what his lover said before he died, but this Bai Yuhuan has been in his hand for 20 years, but today is the first time. It was the first time I saw it, and it was the first time I saw the doomsday prophecy of Papa More in the air.


    So Weipu was shocked a lot, but his heart became heavier.


    "I think you should know what it was just now?" Weipu suddenly looked at Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng''s eyes were dark, and his face was even more gloomy. Of course he knew, "The Ring of Spy."


    When the cultivation reaches a certain level, one can observe the rules of detachment from nature, such as the rules of time and the rules of space. It is said that after the cultivation reaches the Integral Realm, the future can be deduced with incompetent ability. This is the time rule, the so-called prophecy, to predict the future.


    This is an act against the sky, to understand the rules so as to transcend the rules, to see the rules, and even to control the rules, such as time.


    And the stronger the realm, the farther the future can be deduced. Of course, if it is a super power who specializes in the rules of time, this ability will be infinitely amplified, but no one knows how terrible the power of this power is, and no one has seen it, at least Ji Feng has never seen it. In that world, such people only existed in legends.


    And the function of this white jade ring with moir¨¦ is to record the future scenes spied by the strong and keep it in the white jade ring. Ji Feng¡¯s mental power just triggered the moir, so they were brought into that picture. , Personally witnessed the picture of a certain day in the future.


    Therefore, the picture they just saw was illusory, a certain picture of the future spied by a certain super power.


    This is what Wipp said, the prophecy of the end of the universe.


    Shock? regret? Ji Feng didn''t know what his mood was now, but, "What does this have to do with me?"


    Weipu watched Ji Feng slowly spit out a word, "The one who destroys the universe is you."


    Ji Feng: Huh? ? ?


    The author has something to say: Ji Feng: Stop talking nonsense, it¡¯s not me, I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s not

 Chapter 55： You say I am the Demon King?

    Ji Feng was dumbfounded at the time, let alone what kind of superpower is needed to achieve this step, the fit period? Cross the catastrophe period? Even Mahayana period? The legendary existence with the same life span as the sky might be able to destroy the universe, but Ji Feng was too far away from such a height.


    Even if Ji Feng is confident that he will reach such a summit one day, it will take thousands of years for him to be a genius.


    Besides, is he the kind of idle person who does nothing to destroy the world? Not to mention destroying the world. Now, besides having a few children with Moore, he has practiced or refined tools to make a little money in his spare time. He has no other ambitions, a little bit. He has no ambition, is he going crazy to destroy the world?


    Of course, Ji Feng is not questioning the superpower''s ability to spy on the future. He is just confused. Why should he say that this person is him?


    Judging from the current situation, Ji Feng is probably not the only cultivator in this world, and there was even a strong man who appeared during the Tribulation Period a thousand years ago, and put his hat on his head without seeing anything. Up?


    "Basis." Ji Feng spit out two words with a gloomy expression.


    Obviously, Ji Feng was very nonsense about Weipu''s so-called "you are that person".


    In fact, even Weipu himself thinks this is crazy.


    The whole story is like this. Owen Fernlu, Papa More, belongs to a mysterious ancient civilization research center, and has been dedicated to researching various ancient civilizations, including ancient land stars.


    Owen got this moire white jade ring by accident. He liked it very much. After researching it, he was even more pleasantly surprised to find that this white jade ring hides a magical power that has never been discovered before. Owen intuitively feels that this is from ancient times. The mysterious power of stars.


    This surprised Owen, but unfortunately he has not been able to crack it.


    So to understand the mystery of Bai Yuhuan, Dad Moore made a lot of efforts, but unfortunately he has not gained much.


    Until the day Moore¡¯s father had an accident, he desperately gave Bai Yuhuan to Weipu and told him what he had predicted.


    "Guest from outside the domain, the end of the universe..." At the time, the situation was critical, and Owen intermittently sent the final news to Weipu through the terminal. In the end, Dad More''s words were almost chaotic, "Little More, I saw it by his side. Little Moore, "Even though that was already an adult, Owen recognized that he was his grown-up young son at a glance, "Why is this, my child..."


    "They are actually husbands, Moore stops him, only Moll can! Must stop him..."


    "Guest from outside the domain, husband, Moore...stop..."


    Papa More was eventually swallowed by darkness, leaving Weipu with boundless pain and mystery.


    On the day of the incident, Moore, who was only six years old at the time, was frightened and witnessed his dad being taken into captivity with his own eyes, but Weipu who chased him did not bring his father back, so Moore complained about Weipu for nearly two decades.


    Weipu didn¡¯t elaborate on what happened on the day of Moore¡¯s father¡¯s accident, but Ji Feng could hear that he concealed something, especially about how frightened Moore was. How did Dad Moore know the so-called prophecy? Does anyone else know the content of the prophecy besides him?


    In fact, Weipu was anxious and angry at the time, and only wanted to save Irving back. So he was almost at a loss as to what Irving said at the time. In addition, he had little knowledge of Irving¡¯s work before, so many things were taken slowly by him. Memories, after doing a lot of research, it became clear.


    In the future, there will be a foreigner coming to this world. Weipu does not know where this so-called foreigner comes from, but he will bring destruction to the world, and their youngest son More They will become husbands, and Moore will become the only hope of reversing the prophecy.


    Whether it is a visitor from outside the territory or the destruction of the universe, it sounds unreliable to the extreme. It is nothing more than that, not to mention destroying the world with one''s own power. The fictional gods in ancient myths may not be able to do it, right?


    So Weipu didn''t believe it at first, let alone his young son, which sounded even more **** than a fairy tale.


    But his lover died because of this, and this was what Owen said personally, so Weipu didn''t pay attention to it. In addition, this outrageous prediction was related to his young son. Weipu finally did a lot of investigation with a complicated mood. , Secret investigation.


    This is also the reason why Weipu really came into contact with the mysterious ancient land star.


    Then the deeper and the more he understood, Weipu felt the authenticity of the prophecy, especially when he touched the secret of the destruction of Lungu star, he really realized the terrible certain unknown power.


    In the end, whether it was because of Irving''s last wish, or his responsibility as Lopa''s commander in chief, or because of the relationship with Moore, Wip Horston had to face this problem squarely and make preparations for it.


    However, this matter is very important. At that time, Rad Nelson made Wipp dissatisfied with Freeh Nelson again. In addition to Owen¡¯s affairs, Wipp began to be more suspicious of Freeh, so it was predicted. Weipu didn''t tell anyone about it.


    Of course, he didn''t tell anyone, but he wasn''t sure anyone knew the prophecy before here, after all, he was not with Irving at the time and had no idea what happened.


    Moreover, for Moore, the entire universe was on his back, and Moore was a six-year-old kid who had just lost his father at that time. How could Weipu give up? What did Moore do wrong to bear such a heavy burden? Coupled with the fact that Irving¡¯s affairs are too much involved, it is even more unlikely that Wip will tell the Moore brothers about these things, and he can''t let them get involved.


    Because of this, Weipu was misunderstood by his two children for more than 20 years, especially Moore. The relationship between father and son has become more and more tense these years, but until now Weipu still does not intend to tell Moore the truth.


    Ji Feng is noncommittal about this. He has never been a father, so he can¡¯t empathize with Weipu¡¯s consideration of Moore, but it is probably understandable. After all, once feelings have a purpose, they are not pure feelings, but shackles. Moreover, this yoke bears tens of billions of lives in the universe, and no one can stand it.


    Therefore, it is wise not to tell Moore.


    However, Ji Feng thought about it, and soon thought of the reason why Weipu asked Moore to force the match. It''s just that Ji Feng is puzzled, how did Weipu determine that he is the so-called foreigner?


    Because of the relationship between the person in the prophecy and Moore, Weipu thought of a method of mastermind matching.


    In fact, Weipu''s idea is simple and straightforward. He uses the main brain matching to find that person, and then kills him before he destroys the universe, and directly kills the end in the cradle.


    So as early as when Moore was just an adult, Weipu began to use his special authority to match Moore with the main brain.


    In the past six years, there have been no fewer than one billion people in Lopa, from those in the matching library to those who are suitable for matching but who have not applied for matching. What Weipu has to do is to use the mastermind authority system to match Moore calmly.


    Moore is undoubtedly Lopa''s rare excellent female, so the best match for him in all stats is Lopa''s best person. So in six years, only seventeen people have successfully matched Moore, and what Wipp has to do is to observe these people in secret and calmly.


    In fact, Weipu himself knows the limitations of this method, and it even sounds ridiculous and unreliable, and if the person does not appear in Lopa, then this method is undoubtedly stupid and ridiculous.


    But he had no other choice, and he held the attitude of giving it a try, and didn''t want to have unexpected gains half a year ago.


    That is Ji Feng.


    When he saw the matching result, Weipu was full of rejection, because Ji Feng was the most **** among the seventeen people.


    The sixteen people before can be said to be the pride of heaven, but Ji Feng is simply the difference between heaven and underground. And all the data are seriously inconsistent with Moore, except that the soul fit is the highest of all matches, and no one can match.


    However, this thing is the most mysterious and inexplicable, but it has to be said that it is too different and looks strange, so Weipu began to observe Ji Feng.


    Of course, as long as there is a potential possibility, Weipu dare not get too close, so his observations are all superficial, he is a little bit of temptation.


    However, even so, he still found Ji Feng''s abnormality, resignation, staying behind closed doors, changes in temperament, low-key, secretive behavior...In short, it was completely different from the people in the information, and very mysterious.


    What made Weipu really think he might be a visitor from outside the territory was that he found that Ji Feng hadn''t gone out once for half a month, so he sat motionless in the same position for half a month.


    Is this still a person? Definitely not ordinary people.


    Weipu is not a soft-hearted person, on the contrary, being able to reach this position is enough to show his decisive killing, especially when facing the potential dangerous elements of the universe in his heart, it is impossible to be soft, and even willing to kill by mistake rather than let it go.


    But at this moment, an unexpected thing happened. The result of the match between Ji Feng and Moore was announced.


    Weipu was shocked, this incident had a great impact on him. Because everything he has done in recent years has been done in secret, including matching with Moore, although he has such authority as a marshal, no one knows.


    But at this time the result was announced. It was as if there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark, staring at him so silently. How could this not scare him?


    But Weipu was not sure how much the people behind this knew about the prophecy, how much did he know about Ji Feng, and what his purpose was for doing this.


    And just at this time, Weipu¡¯s secret investigation of Lungu has progressed. There are various signs that a god-like existence appeared on Lungu a thousand years ago, and Lungu is probably the person Destroyed in an instant, and that person is an outsider.


    Weipu was frightened at the time. He didn''t know how powerful Ji Feng was. But if Ji Feng had that kind of strength, wouldn''t he hurt the innocent if he rashly shot?


    In his words, people like Ji Feng may not care about the life and death of ordinary people, but he cares, he cares about Lopa''s life and death, he also cares about the survival of the universe, and isn''t this the reason why he did all this?


    Therefore, Weipu had two concerns, and finally decided to change the previous plan altogether, and let Moore marry Ji Feng.


    This is also an explanation to the unclear secret black hand. In the past few years, he has been tirelessly matching Moore, just to find a satisfactory son-in-law for himself. Now he found it, so he got married.


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows, so it sounds reasonable. After all, if he is himself, he must be thinking about eliminating the hidden dangers in the first place. However, the super strong Lun Guxing gave Weipu the illusion that he didn''t know how weak he was at that time. If Weipu took the shot at that time, then Ji Feng might not even have any scum left.


    Therefore, it is wise to choose a low profile. If Weipu knows what opportunity he missed at the time, I don''t know how wonderful Weipu''s face will be.


    Thinking about it this way, the discomfort caused by being calculated and being watched finally eased a bit.


    "Marshal Wipp is really selfless." Ji Fengpi praised with a smile.


    The corner of Weipu''s mouth twitched, "I don''t know why you came into this world, or where you came from, let alone why you want to destroy the universe, but I think things might turn for the better."


    This was the idea that Weipusheng came up with after a few contacts, because Ji Feng really didn''t look like that lunatic, but rather low-key and introverted, better than too many people.


    Ji Feng chuckled unceremoniously, his eyes filled with casual irony.


    Why... he wants to know, but who will tell him?


    This is what happened in the month that Ji Feng just came to this world. I have to say that the technology of this world is really not careless. Fortunately, he was low-key and vigilant at the time, so he can be sure that no one was close to him at that time. , Or have seen him practice, he still had this ability back then.


    So Weipu''s understanding of him should only be superficial, so he didn''t know that he was weak at that time.


    When the match results were made public, Ji Feng had just moved to Pagoda, so it was silent for another half a month. During this period, Weipu continued to observe Ji Feng''s movements, and the other was to check the people who made the match results public.


    He soon discovered that the person in the dark was not aimed at Ji Feng, but rather as a means against him. Weipu had too many opponents, and there were too many people who could not understand him, but Weipu was relieved instead. Because this shows that the person in the dark may not be aware of his purpose of matching Moore, that is, Ji Feng.


    So he scheming, he asked Rolt to call Ji Feng, forcing Moore to get the certificate with Ji Feng, and in order to create opportunities for them, he deliberately put Moore into trouble and had to live in Ji Feng''s house.


    Weipu does not deny that his actions are very selfish. He accepts the prophecy of the doomsday, so he can only believe in the possibility that "Moore is the hope to prevent the doomsday". Then if Moore will eventually become a husband with that person, he would rather Moore. You had feelings without any burden, instead of approaching that person under the pressure of doomsday hope.


    It has to be said that Weipu is well-intentioned, but it can be said that he selfishly sacrificed Mohr, but he was to save the universe, he said he was selfless and great, and he really pushed Mohr into this vortex.


    In general, Weipu is also quite contradictory. He wants to save the world and protect his son.


    Ji Feng admired him a little, but he still felt that this prediction was too bullshit, because he was really not an ambitious person.


    Moreover, he was very upset by being so watched, very, very upset.


    "Sorry," it was probably because Ji Feng''s eyes were too gloomy, Weipu quickly apologized, "Actually, I still don''t know anything about you."


    After all, Weipu has always been very afraid of the terrible power of Season Feng.


    "Moore has been smart and sensible since he was a child, but he is cold-tempered and he has strong self-esteem. He can''t tolerate a little sand in his eyes," Weipu sighed. "He doesn''t know anything about this matter. It''s my responsibility, so please don''t Blame him."


    Weipu was also frank, but Ji Feng didn''t say a word, just looking at him so blankly, Weipu couldn''t figure out what Ji Feng meant for a while.


    In fact, since Moore said that he was going to get divorced, Weipu did regret that he shouldn¡¯t let Moore know this, but after so long of observation, he was sure that Ji Feng¡¯s personality would not hurt Mole because of his anger. Send it to yourself.


    But in the past few months, Ji Feng has been keeping a low-key attitude so far. He knows that Ji Feng does not want to show his strength, so even if he is angry with his calculations, Ji Feng will not do anything too compelling. .


    Weipu is shrewd and sees thoroughly. The only thing he miscalculated was Moore''s feelings for Ji Feng. Moore took Ji Feng too seriously, and he didn''t know enough about Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng sneered directly and unceremoniously, "You are his father. You should know what kind of heart this child has under his cold appearance. How much his family values ??you, don''t you not know?"


    It was because of his fancy that he cared. Even though he was always cold and inaccessible on the surface, he seemed to be indifferent to everyone, but as Moore''s father, it was impossible for Weipu to understand Moore''s temperament.


    So his use undoubtedly brought fatal damage to Moore. His most respected father actually used his life-long happiness in exchange for benefits to achieve his goals? What embarrassed Moore most was that he fell in love with Ji Feng, and his pure feelings suddenly changed.


    This is what Moore cannot accept. Of course, there are too many misunderstandings in this, and these Moores don''t know.


    Weipu felt a pain in his heart, and Moore''s painful and disappointed expression was especially in front of him that day, which caused him to sleep well in the past two days.


    But even if he was misunderstood by Moore, or even hated by him, Weipu didn''t plan to tell him. He knows his son, and there is no room for sand in his eyes. Moore, who knows the truth, will continue to be with Ji Feng, but it is no longer purely because of love.


    Besides, who knows when that day will come, there are too many and too complicated things involved, he can bear it alone, so why let Morr also bear it.


    "I am sorry for him."


    Ji Feng sneered, staring into Weipu''s eyes suddenly and asked, "By the way, does the Marshal know why Moore didn''t tell me your calculations?"


    Weipu was startled, then smiled bitterly, "I know."


    Does he not know his child? No matter how much he resents him and hates him and is so disappointed in him, this stupid kid is still silently protecting him.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Moore is too unconfident. He doesn''t know what position he is in Ji Feng''s heart. Is it like Ji Feng has always said, a stubborn child? Or something else, but people like Ji Feng will not endure such deception and calculations for him.


    So he was afraid that Ji Feng would turn into doubts about his childlike pampering, and he was also afraid that Ji Feng would attack his father.


    After hearing the story, Ji Feng knew what he wanted to know, and what he didn''t want to know. The key point was that he knew that the reason for the divorce of Moore was not that he hated himself or what he said, so Ji Feng was not all angry.


    Besides, I received too much information today, and it was still inexplicably related to him. Ji Feng had to go back and think about it, not to mention any nonsense. He now has a few confusions that he needs to verify.


    So Ji Feng suddenly got up and stared at Weipu with deep eyes, "I don''t know what that **** prediction is about. At least so far, I don''t have the spare time to do the Devil King."


    "But, I''ve always been a person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend people. I don''t like others to calculate me or get anything from me." Ji Feng said this casually, his eyes were equally inattentive. Falling on Weipu, but Weipu only felt that every cell in his body was locked by an invisible force, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "So Marshal, do you understand what I mean?"


    Weipu stared at him sullenly without speaking, but Ji Feng knew he understood.


    "Divorce is impossible," Ji Fengwu said to himself, even with a smile on his lips, "I like him very much."


    After Ji Feng finished speaking, he disappeared, leaving only the dazed Weipu. After a long while, his eyes became calm and he sat down weakly.


    The author has something to say: Attempt to double update tomorrow

 Chapter 56： Am I not low-key enough?

    After leaving the Horston Villa, Ji Feng kept thinking of the future pictures recorded by the white jade ring with moir¨¦ in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. At the same time, the strange feeling of inexplicable and unexplainable came to his mind again. Is it possible? Is it really him?


    But it doesn¡¯t make sense. Ji Feng couldn¡¯t think of a reason for doing this, but after another thought, it might be thousands of years before he reached that level of strength, so why bother to worry about it now? It''s better to enjoy the moment with peace of mind.


    However, after such a conversation with Weipu, Ji Feng became more and more curious about the strong man who had passed the catastrophe a thousand years ago, and it was very necessary for him to visit Lungu Star again. It''s just that Lungu Star is too far away from Lopa, and it is obviously unrealistic for Ji Feng to go by himself.


    When Ji Feng arrived home, Moore was still not there. As expected, after knowing the reason, Ji Feng would not be anxious. The mentality was so good that Moore, who was awkward, needed to calm down, so he would give him some time. Anyway, it will be a long time. And he can just take advantage of this time to improve his cultivation.


    It¡¯s been a while since I entered the Nascent Soul Stage. Although something went wrong on Lungu Star, it happened to be a planet full of aura. Nascent Soul has not only been repaired, but it has also become more stable. Feng Yin had a premonition that he wanted to break through to the mid-term.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it becomes. Even in different stages of the same realm, it is even harder to go further. Some people even stagnate in one realm for hundreds of years, so cultivation requires more than just Years of diligent practice requires more talent and opportunities.


    So once there are signs of a breakthrough, Ji Feng cannot miss the opportunity.


    So after making preparations, Ji Feng began to retreat. I don¡¯t want Ji Feng¡¯s retreat to last for five days.


    On the other side, since Moore mentioned the divorce and left that day, his heart has been irritable and unstable, and the picture of Ji Feng not saying a word that day always appeared in his mind, the kind of reaction that was almost indifferent, which was more irritating than furious. People are stinging, and Moore would rather Ji Feng yell at him or beat him, than Ji Feng stays silent.


    However, what made Moer breathless most was that after five days, Ji Feng never contacted him. I have to say that now Moore is really cold, although it was originally his divorce.


    Sure enough, how could a person like Ji Feng have feelings? In fact, Ji Feng has never changed. He has been like this from the beginning. From the beginning to the end, he is calm and calm. Nothing really catches his eyes, and the same is true for people. Maybe in Ji Feng''s heart, he was just a child who was indistinguishable from Xiao Kerry. In some places, he was pleased. So when he was happy, he would tease and coax him. Once he got to his bottom line, it was like this. The ending, leave it alone.


    Of course, maybe Ji Feng already knows his father''s calculations, maybe he still suspects that he and his father are together, so should he thank Ji Feng for not pursuing him?


    Moore was full of thoughts, the more he thought about it, the more messy he thought, the more irritable he thought about it, so these days, Moore could only put himself fully into the high-intensity mecha training to temporarily leave these messy things behind, but continuously A few days of high-intensity and the most difficult mecha training has left Mor''s body in a state of fatigue for a long time, and the exclusive doctors at the training base are in a hurry.


    But no one dared to speak, especially the mecha fighters who were trained by Mohr''s complaints, and the sparring partners could not tell. Mohr''s coldness was notorious, but his strength was enough to make them look up.


    However, the soldiers who had been beaten up with swollen noses against the low air pressure for several days finally realized that their major generals were arguing with their husbands, right? Because the grievances in the major general''s eyes were so strong that the entire mecha training base could not fit.


    Moore didn¡¯t know what they were thinking, and didn¡¯t care, but the depressed emotions in his heart accumulated more and more, and the whole person¡¯s state became worse and worse. Until this day, he was called to the office by General Yuan Shiqing, his new task. May be released soon.


    Since Ji Feng threw the Yufengzhu to the public that day, the crisis that Lopa faced has changed from the five star wars to a battle for mysterious beads. Of course, it was a verbal battle.


    After several battles, Lopa finally gave a semi-mandatory solution. Lopa assigned the five mysterious black wolves captured by Weipu to the five planets for experimental research, but they only had the right to watch the bead, and Lopa would not give in, even if they launched a war for it.


    Originally, Lopa did not have the advantage. After all, Lopa could not be afraid of the five major planet alliances. But at this time, it was a coincidence that there seemed to be a thorny problem inside Mosai, which caused Mosai to be a little overwhelmed. It''s overwhelming for this matter.


    In the end, although the five planets were very unwilling, they still chose to compromise, and each returned to their own planet with a black wolf, and Lopa''s crisis was resolved. However, the exploration of Lungu has just begun, and no one can guarantee that something more powerful will be found in the future, not to mention that if the perverted black wolf is thoroughly studied and applied to the military, then which planet will be the first to succeed. It must make its position in the universe of the planets unimaginably improved.


    So, this is the key.


    In fact, the threat of the five planets was originally for the secret of Lungu Star, and they didn''t really want to provoke a war, so their choice was wise. As for those who really want to start a war, I don''t know if they changed their attention temporarily or are unable to recover from the ending, but it is always a good thing for Lopa.


    However, smart people know in their hearts that the planet of Mosai, the leader of the five planet alliances, had a civil strife at this time. It would be a coincidence, and it was more like someone deliberately did it.


    In the end, Lopa got the magical bead. At this time, the relevant departments of the planetary government/government have organized relevant personnel to conduct research. However, at the same time, there are too many secrets hidden by Lungu Star, whether it is a black who has the power of metamorphosis. The wolf or the magical bead exudes fatal temptation to the big planets, so now I don''t know how many planets are rushing to explore Lungu, and Lopa is no exception.


    As a major general who was excellent in every aspect, Moore happened to be one of the survivors of the Lungu Star incident last time. There was no more suitable candidate than him.


    In fact, this is also expected. Morr had thought of it a long time ago, but the planet government/government meant to let him and Ji Feng go. After all, Ji Feng was also one of the survivors, and he happened to be an expert on ancient land stars. , It''s simply perfect.


    But Moore disagreed, "He is not a soldier, you shouldn''t let him go again."


    Lun Guxing¡¯s danger is inevitable, but he is a soldier. He has this obligation, but Ji Feng does not. Besides, the reason for his divorce is not to keep Ji Feng away from these messy things? Ji Feng only needs to practice his mysterious power leisurely, and then find a partner who won''t cause him so much trouble, and give birth to a child he likes. This is perfect for him.


    "I understand that you want to protect your husband," Yuan Shiqing said, "I will convey your appeal, but the final decision is not with me, and you have to ask your husband, don''t you mean it?"


    Husband...Ghost husband, is going to be divorced...


    Moore finally pursed his lips and walked out with a gloomy face. Now, except for putting on mecha and sweating wildly in the field, Moore didn''t dare to stop at all, especially when he was alone. The irritable things in the brain will explode.


    It just so happened, it would be better to find Ji Feng to complete the formalities before going to Lun Guxing.


    Moore is fighting frantically here. This season¡¯s first retreat is five days. Fortunately, his cultivation level has been successfully promoted to the mid-term. Even the super genius of the original world can only be surprised at this speed, so Ji Feng I am very satisfied and refreshed.


    But just as Ji Feng was about to find Xiao Moer home, an unexpected guest suddenly appeared at the door of his house.


    A speeding car with an amazing price, low-key but luxurious, just like the person in front of you, but the eyes are arrogant and undisguised, the kind of arrogance in the bones.


    "Ji Feng, right? Could you please come with me, our boss wants to see you."


    With a tone of voice, it is not a serious person at first¡ªJi Feng.


    The refreshing Ji Fengzheng sat on the sofa and drank tea leisurely, and there was no response when he came in, but he slowly picked up the teacup and took another sip, but a pair of deep eyes casually swept over the person in front of him. .


    She was a delicate-looking blonde female, she looked very young, but she was a little bit arrogant, and her eyes were full of arrogance, the kind of arrogance that was accustomed to being accustomed to the stars.


    "What are you looking at?" The female being looked at frowned, her face clearly unhappy.


    Ji Fenghao raised Erlang''s legs unscrupulously and looked at it unscrupulously. It took a while before he was too slow, "Where to go?"


    "You don''t need to know this, just follow me."


    "Who is your boss?" Ji Feng asked casually.


    "Which so much nonsense, don''t you know if you go?" The blonde woman became even more unhappy.


    Ji Feng frowned. He was obviously indifferent and unkind. How could he feel so different from his little Moer? Forget it, it''s important to find Moore.


    No matter who he is, Ji Feng got up and walked out after a few inquisitive chattering questions. The blonde chuckled in satisfaction, and then followed Ji Feng out of the villa, but after going out, he found something was wrong, because Ji Feng did not consciously walk towards his speed car, but completely ignored him and walked towards his speed car.


    Just when Ji Feng was about to board the speeding car, the blonde finally rushed over and blocked the cover of the season, "What are you doing, take my car."


    The blond is tall, similar to Moore, but obviously not enough to see in front of the tall season cover. Ji Feng frowned and looked down at the person in front of him, then raised his hand and swayed. , Beckoning him to get out of the way.


    Ji Feng completely regarded the person in front of him as a child who was not polite and unlikable. Of course, this kind of child was more useful for ignoring him, but the blond was pricked/stimulated by Ji Feng''s attitude.


    "Ji Feng, 30 years old. He has no father and no mother. He lived hard since he was a child. The university was abandoned by his first love. From then on, he was helpless and decadent. He taught in the **** town for eight years. Thoroughly bad man."


    Blond hair began to sneer and said to Ji Feng, "But half a year ago, you made a sensation on the planet because of your successful match with Major General Moore Horston, and you became well-known by the planet. After that, you didn¡¯t know why it became an ancient land star text. Genius, so he was strongly recommended by Professor Fang Xingjie to enter Lopa Interstellar University and participated in Operation Lungu Star. He was one of the only survivors of this incident."


    "By the way, your villa has a total of 12 million planet coins. I don''t know where you got the money that you only saved half a year ago? Did the major general subsidize it?"


    Ji Feng''s brows wrinkled a little bit, why are so many people always interested in him inexplicably? Isn''t he low-key enough?


    Ji Feng stared at him condescendingly, "I said so much nonsense, so what are you trying to say?"


    "You¡ª!" The blond couldn''t hold his breath at all, "I want to tell you, I have checked your information clearly, a soft rice man who turns on a female should not be arrogant just because he climbed on Major General More , What kind of thing you are, you know in your own mind, whether it is an expert on ancient earth star characters, we will know by inspection."


    Ji Feng: ¡­Is this clear and clear? I don''t know anything about him at all.


    Ji Feng suddenly lost even that little curiosity, so Ji Feng sneered indifferently, as if facing an unreasonable kid, "Okay, what do you say is what you say, can you let it go?"


    The blonde''s brows frowned more tightly. "Are you not able to understand human words? Did you hear me if you were to go with me?"


    It doesn''t matter if you are rude, after all, Ji Feng, an insignificant person, doesn''t have to help other parents educate their children, but if they want to be so entangled, Ji Feng will be a little unhappy.


    "I don''t care who your boss is, tell him I''m very busy. Also, next time you want to see me trouble to come in person, don''t send a rude child to twitter, it''s very noisy." Ji Feng said with disgust.


    When Ji Feng finished speaking, he unceremoniously took the blond hair to one side, and then as soon as he stepped onto the speeding car with his long legs, without waiting for the shocked blond hair to speak, Ji Feng closed the door decisively, and then shook the speeding car across the colorful clouds in the sky. Leaving the frustrated blond staring dumbfounded in the direction where the speeding car disappeared.


    Who is rude in the end!


    The author has something to say: Ah, it''s hard!


    What did I say yesterday? This person is really old and easily forgetful.


    In addition, this one or two chapters of cannon fodder (props), don¡¯t worry everyone


    Hard code word

 Chapter 57： One thing drops one thing

    Ji Feng went directly to Horston Villa, but when he arrived, he found that there were only two people in the huge Horston Villa, Su Qi and Kerry. After asking, he knew that Moore had not returned home since he left that day. Weipu was too busy for a few days to go home.


    It¡¯s hard to block criminals this next season. They didn¡¯t interfere with each other for a few months with Moore, and they never asked, so he never knew where Moore was usually or where he would go to perform tasks. Su Qi didn''t know, the key point they contacted Mor and didn''t get a response.


    It is obviously unrealistic to search with spiritual power. With Jifeng¡¯s current spiritual power, even covering the city of Pagoa can¡¯t be done, let alone the entire planet of Lopa, and in case Moore takes advantage of these few days. Are you on a mission to an alien planet?


    Ji Feng was immediately depressed when he thought about it this way, why didn''t he find someone back first and then break through?


    So Ji Feng unceremoniously asked Weipu for help, and Weipu never knew where Moore was.


    At that time, Weipu was in a meeting with two generals and ten lieutenants sitting in front of them. They were discussing the strategic deployment of a new type of defensive assault ship. Then at a very serious moment, Weipu¡¯s personal terminal prompted the sound. Get up, yes, private terminal.


    At that time, let alone the two generals and lieutenant generals, but Weipu himself did not respond for a long time. You must know that his personal terminal will not ring once in ten and a half months, even if it is something outside of his duties. , And few people find him directly through his terminal, after all, few people know.


    But soon, Wipp couldn''t help twitching a few times when he looked at someone''s flashing portrait.


    "Sorry, wait a moment." Weipu stood up and walked out of the conference room very majestic.


    The remaining people looked at each other. To be honest, the people who have been with Weipu for 20 or 30 years have never encountered such a situation, because their commander is really too serious and strict. Could it be that something significant happened?


    The fact is...


    "Where is More?"


    Weipu was depressed when he heard it, and if Ji Feng was just his ordinary son-in-law, he would definitely be a curse.


    How many days have passed since that day? This person is so indifferent to Moore, is this cold and violent against his son? It must be cold violence.


    Besides, it was obviously Ji Feng himself that day that divorce was impossible. As a result, five days passed, silent and indifferent...


    How could Weipu not pay attention to Moore''s situation, but the more he paid attention to him, the more anxious he became. But he couldn''t do anything except distressed and blamed himself. He didn''t even have the qualification to speak. After all, it was done, and Moore didn''t know how much he hated him now.


    Weipu really wanted to scold Ji Feng, but in the face of such an untimely bomb/bomb, an untimely bomb/bomb that could destroy the universe, what can he say?


    So after enduring it, Weipu paused for several seconds before squeezing out a few words to Ji Feng, "Sky Base."


    "Ok...huh?"


    The picture broke before Ji Feng finished speaking, and Ji Feng looked inexplicable. Where did the resentment come from?


    Knowing where Moore was, Ji Feng went straight to the sky base without hesitation, but his speed car was locked when it was still three kilometers away from the sky base, and when his speed car stopped a few hundred meters from the sky base, Several laser defense towers have locked him in all directions, and it seems that as long as he dares to make any actions that show danger, people and vehicles will be cut into pieces in minutes.


    Ji Feng calmly opened the speed car. Soon, the defensive tower scanned him, and then the identity information was confirmed. Then he asked him to park the speed car at the door, indicating that he would wait first.


    Ji Feng looked at the entire sky base, as if a huge sky fortress was standing on the horizon. There were even various battleship flying ships coming and going in the sky, and there were even many flying mechas, which made Ji Feng dazzled.


    I have to sigh, it''s really not easy to meet Little Moore.


    Not long after, a female with the rank of ensign flew out of the base in a military speed vehicle and quickly stopped in front of the season cover. Before Ji Feng could speak, the person enthusiastically said to Ji Feng, "Hello, Mr. Ji , I¡¯m Major General More¡¯s new guard Li Wei, are you here to find Major General?¡±


    Ji Feng smiled kindly at him, "Yes, is More there?"


    Li Wei''s expression flickered slightly, as if he didn''t know how to speak, but then he nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Then can I go in and find him?"


    Ji Feng¡¯s attitude was so gentle that Li Wei couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, he had just become Moore¡¯s guard, but for the past few days he had been living like a year. He was so dare not to show up in front of Moore. I never expected Moore. The major general''s husband turned out to be such a handsome and gentle man, and his temper was too good.


    "As long as it is within the prescribed area, family members can enter, Mr. Ji, please come with me."


    Ji Feng didn''t know. At this time, there were not many people in the base looking forward to his coming, especially Li Wei.


    Ji Feng smiled slightly to express his gratitude, and immediately followed him on the speeding car. The various facilities in the base or the weapons that can be seen opened Ji Feng''s horizons, but what attracted Ji Feng the most was the high-level mechas here.


    There are various types of mechas, heavy, lightweight, and offensive defensive types, and they are all high-level mechas, not comparable to those low-level mechas that Ji Feng secretly modified in the dark domain.


    After all, high-level mechas are rarely seen outside, and Ji Feng couldn''t help but think that if these mechas were trained by him, their strength would not be known how many times they would increase.


    However, Ji Feng''s curiosity did not last long. Li Wei took him directly to the largest mecha training ground in the sky base. Ji Feng''s attention quickly fell on the two mechas fighting fiercely in the field.


    Because one of them is Moore.


    There were hundreds of onlookers around. Two light mechas were fighting fiercely on the huge fighting arena. Ji Feng recognized Mohr at a glance, but before Ji Feng could stand his ground, Mohr just took a heavy load. Fist, so the whole person was shot down from the air to the ground.


    "Hiss~" There was a gasp at the scene, showing how tragic it was.


    Ji Feng clearly noticed that Moore''s left foot was injured seriously and he could not stand firmly at all. Ji Feng''s gaze became deep at once, staring at the person who was fighting against Moore and asking, "Who is he?"


    Li Wei was a violent spirit, and he seemed to feel a strong sense of oppression just in a trance. It was an illusion. The man next to him was so gentle and terribly gentle, "That''s Lieutenant General Ye Jinzhou. He is said to be the strongest God of War at the sss level."


    "In fact, I feel that if it weren''t for our major general''s high-intensity training for several days, the body is tired, and some injuries, we should be able to fight with Lieutenant General Ye Jinzhou." Li Wei said, a little unwilling. Argued for his major general.


    I don''t want him to be refuted by the soldiers beside him as soon as he finished speaking, "Although the major general is strong, he is a female after all, and he is not the opponent of the lieutenant general. When our lieutenant general was on the battlefield, your major general was just born. "


    Li Wei was furious, but before he could refute, another fanatic of the major general slammed back, "Dare you say in front of the major general, dare you dare to have a fight with the young?"


    The man suddenly withered, where he was Mohr''s opponent, he was an s-class mecha fighter, and he was not an opponent even if he went up twenty.


    Ji Feng ignored them, but immediately heard the key, high-intensity training, fatigue, injury...


    Ji Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. How did Little Moore toss himself these days?


    I saw Moore on the field getting more and more powerless, not only being suppressed in action, his counterattack became more manic and chaotic, and it was obvious that Moore''s mood was unstable.


    And Ye Jinzhou deserves to be the strongest in the sss class. His actions are more like training the opponent in a timely and reasonable manner. His shots are not serious or serious, and he can''t be a better partner.


    Of course, it''s one thing to understand his intentions, but it''s another thing to be upset in his heart.


    Finally, Moore was shot down to the ground again, but when Moore was about to fly again, Ye Jinzhou stopped him, "Enough Major General Horston."


    Moore was a little confused, but still slowly fell to the ground. Ye Jinzhou immediately fell in front of him, "Major-General needs to sparring and can find me at any time, but I don''t want to be the major general''s emotions."


    After Ye Jinzhou finished talking and smiled, his eyes fell inadvertently on the place where the audience Ji Feng was. Then he turned around and left, and there was a burst of cheers from the audience.


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows imperceptibly. Seeing Li Wei trotting down, he got up and followed.


    Moore closed his lips tightly, his face was frosty as always, his body seemed to have reached its limit, and every cell was filled with fatigue and resistance, especially in the position where he had just been injured. The bursts of pain made him a little surprised.


    Ye Jinzhou was right, he shouldn''t have emotions, Moore was suddenly upset, he was too failed, he shouldn''t be like this.


    "Major General, are you okay?"


    Moore was about to leave the venue when he heard Li Wei''s voice from far and near. Moore conditioned his eyes to look up. He was stunned for the next second, because he saw Ji Feng''s figure.


    Moore frowned, because of his unbearable mood, he is really not a qualified soldier, so many days to adjust, even if he still has hallucinations?


    But Moore froze soon, because Ji Feng walked directly in front of him. Familiar breath, familiar face, but Ji Feng''s eyes looked a little gloomy when he looked at him.


    Mort pursed his lips and said nothing, and didn''t know what to say. Ji Feng didn''t speak either, just stepped forward and held Moore''s arm.


    Moore reflexively wanted to break free, but found that the strength on his arm was stronger, he couldn''t break free at all, and when he looked up, he found Ji Fengzheng looking at him with calm eyes.


    Just looking at him like that, without saying a word, with dark eyes, is he angry?


    The ghost knows that he can see Ji Feng''s emotions so accurately, but what kind of anger is Ji Feng? At that moment, there was a grievance in Moore''s heart, an unspeakable grievance.


    So he gritted his teeth and simply let Ji Feng help him out of the training ground step by step.


    He didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were staring at them in the field at this time, and it was almost gone: Damn, it''s coming, please hurry up and coax the major general!


    "I can walk on my own." Moore made a profit again when there was no one else around the field.


    As a result, Ji Feng still didn¡¯t let go of him, but looked at Moore¡¯s left foot with a deep gaze, which was obviously swollen, and Moore¡¯s body trembled slightly without taking a step, even though he couldn¡¯t see the slightest on the surface. But Ji Feng who is supporting him can''t feel it?


    What''s more, how stubborn and duplicity his children are, would Ji Feng not know?


    Seeing that Ji Feng was still black and unresponsive, Moore was even more aggrieved, and he simply threw away Ji Feng¡¯s hand, but his script was so painful that he was holding on all the way, and his body was hurt everywhere. This earning made his body sway unsteadily.


    Ji Feng grabbed it, "still stubborn?"


    Ji Feng''s voice was low, with a hint of blame. He blamed Moore for not caring about his body for tossing himself so much, and for being stubborn and fond of having a temper. Now it''s all right, it is him who is suffering, and it is Ji Feng who is distressed.


    When Moore heard Ji Feng still yelling at him, the grievances were flooded and out of control.


    Shaking off Ji Feng''s hand again, Moore''s eyes were a little red. Moore didn''t know that as soon as he was on the cover of the season, he changed himself. He was not the calm and cold major general at all.


    It really looks like an awkward child.


    Li Wei, who silently watched all the way, said that one thing can drop one thing.


    The author has something to say: Sorry for cooing yesterday, don''t believe what I said in the future.


    By the way, let¡¯s take a look at the fairy tale of the master of nitrogen fixation of the little friend. Those who are interested can go to the collection and click to support a wave.


    "The World''s First Sword" by fortune telling


    Copywriting: #To do it, be the best sword in the world! #


    #In fact, if you don''t work hard, you have to lose your soul:)#


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Wan Li died, he got a chance and got a chance to be reborn.


    But there is no free lunch in the world.


    Because the soul is unstable, the young man willing to give him the chance of rebirth has only one wish.


    "I want you to apprentice Jinyun and be the best sword in the world."


    At that time, Wanli didn''t know that the long-cherished wish of the deceased, that is, the answer is the curse of life and death.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After gaining the flesh, the weak scholar in Wanli''s previous life couldn''t help but was forced to pick up his own weapon to survive.


    All the younger brothers: Big brother gets up early to practice swords greedily, too hard! It is a role model for my generation!


    Wanli: No...


    Everyone: Brother Wan is talented and hardworking!


    Wanli: No! You don¡¯t understand!


    ¡ª¡ªEither practice sword or die


    ¡ª¡ªNot much to say, what kind of human suffering is this.


    ps:1 is an easy upgrade stream that is not serious, and the male protagonist has an unusual talent.


    2 There are golden fingers and face slaps.


    3 Please don''t come over for ky testimonials.


    4Think of it, let me add [wink]

 Chapter 58： Because i dont want to leave

    Moore, who had taken off his mecha, was covered in sweat, especially the sweat on his forehead stuck to his silver hair, but his sweat was not all from the fight just now, and the pain made him sweat.


    Ji Feng followed Mohr to his exclusive lounge, Mohr lived here these days.


    Ji Feng stretched out his hand to get him the hair on his forehead, but Moore put his head aside and blocked it when he raised his hand, not wanting him to touch it.


    Moore was filled with grievances, Ji Feng was still inexplicably angry, even just yelling at him?


    Ji Feng''s hand froze in the air. He really didn''t know what to do with this stubborn child, but looking at the bruise on his wrist, Ji Feng finally sighed and unconsciously softened his tone.


    "let me see."


    "No, I have a doctor." Moore refused alienatedly.


    Regardless of whether he refused to refuse, Ji Feng directly sat down on the bed, and then rolled up Moore''s sleeves regardless.


    "You are really..." As always, regardless of other people''s meanings. What Moore wanted to say, but he closed his mouth in pain because of the injury, so he didn''t speak coldly and didn''t look at Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng grabbed Moore¡¯s arm silently, a trace of spiritual power slowly flowed from where his palm passed. When Morton felt the pain, there was a burst of indescribable warmth, and when he was slightly hot. , The pain disappeared miraculously.


    Moore couldn''t help rolling his eyes, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Ji Feng holding his hand seriously, his movements were gentle, his eyes focused, but his face that had just improved a little darkened again, and he didn''t know what he was angry with.


    Moore was depressed to find that he was in a panic.


    "What are you doing here?" After a long while, Moore broke the silence.


    Ji Feng controlled the movement of spiritual power on Moore''s injury, and some angrily raised his eyes to Moore, "What do you say I am here for?"


    This child is too stubborn, and he is so awkward that he is so awkward, why is he not aware of it at all? Is he not angry after tossing himself like this?


    Moore paused and pursed his lips, some of the eyes that dared not seal last season, but still gritted his teeth and said, "Do you want me to go through the procedures?"


    Moore tried his best to keep his tone flat, as if he said casually, but in fact he was really afraid that Ji Feng would nod like that.


    Ji Feng only felt that his temples suddenly jumped, and this kid would really annoy him, so why would he just pick the kind of things he didn''t like to hear? Is this what people say about being pampered and arrogant? Talking deliberately spurs/excites his bottom line.


    But for the sake of this child''s wounded body, Ji Feng held back his anger, but faintly stared at Moore and didn''t answer, and then continued with his hands, but it might be because of the anger in his heart. For this reason, the movements of his men suddenly became a bit heavy, and Moore gritted his teeth and shook his body.


    "Now that it hurts?" Ji Feng glared at him.


    Moore gave the beginning with embarrassment, Ji Feng glanced at him, then squatted down in front of him, and then lifted his swollen left foot.


    Ji Feng seemed to be filled with suppressed anger, but his movements were not rude, but rather gentle. He first rolled up Moore''s trousers lightly, then lightly grasped Moore''s ankle with one hand, and then wrapped his wound with the other hand, a little bit of spiritual power penetrated in and slowly healed.


    Moore glanced at the top of the head of the man squatting in front of him with a complicated expression, a sudden grief in his heart. Some are warm, some are wronged, and some are unspeakable.


    So, what does Ji Feng mean? Is it a divorce or something, but why should he be so good to him if he wants a divorce? Is it habit? Is he doing this to everyone?


    Because I am not sure, I am full of anxiety, awkward and at a loss, and I will deliberately say something excessive.


    "Isn''t it?" Moore was obsessed with his own question.


    Since that day, Ji Feng has been silent. He can''t guess what Ji Feng is thinking. As a result, he suddenly appeared in front of his eyes and went directly to the training base.


    Is the divorce finally decided or something? What is his current behavior?


    Ji Feng still didn''t answer him. He was suppressing his anger, but he was distressed and angry looking at Moore''s injury, and he didn''t want the stubborn child to laugh at him directly.


    "If you didn''t come to me for the procedures, please leave, not everyone can come here."


    Ji Feng laughed directly, he suddenly got up and approached Moore condescendingly, "Just want to divorce me?"


    Moore was forced to fall backward by his sudden movements, so he could only hurriedly support his body with his arms, but Ji Feng¡¯s breath was too close, and there was an injury on his arm, so Moore was a little bloody. Steady, but he still stubbornly looked up at Ji Feng, his eyes were stubborn, and then gritted his teeth into his dark eyes, "Yes."


    Ji Feng squinted his eyes for a moment, and then pressed his body forward for a few more points, Moore fell directly onto the bed uncontrollably, Ji Feng immediately put his hands on top of him, and put Morka on his body. Below, just looking at him condescendingly.


    Moore was unavoidably surrounded by his breath, and could only passively put aside his eyes and not look at Ji Feng.


    "Little Moore, you forgot how I told you before. You can get angry, awkward, and willful in front of me. You can do whatever you want, but you have to tell me clearly after the trouble. "


    "I hope you don''t hold everything in your heart and hide everything. If you don''t say it, I may not notice it. If you notice it, I can''t guess it. Do you understand?"


    Moore''s eyes suddenly turned red and his nose became sour, and then found to his annoyance that he was very disappointed. Ji Feng''s words were so warm that he wanted to cry.


    Since his father''s accident, Moore, who was originally cold-tempered, almost closed himself up. As he got older, the cold shell became thicker and thicker, isolating the concern of his family and also sealing himself off.


    Over the years, he has become accustomed to keeping all questions in his mind, whether he is not good at words, or he is cold in nature. In fact, there is no such a person who cares about his thoughts in such a gentle and whispered manner. Who can he talk to.


    The sour eye sockets made Moore''s vision a bit blurred. He simply closed his eyes and turned his head to the side to hide the embarrassment in his eye sockets, while avoiding Ji Feng''s sight as if it could penetrate him.


    "Moore, I hope you don''t wear any shells in front of me, just be your truest self, okay?"


    Ji Feng said distressedly and kissed the slightly moist corners of his eyes, "No matter what you can tell me, there is me in everything, don''t hold it alone, okay?"


    It¡¯s hard to imagine a person who has been cold for twenty years. He has never heard such warm words. Suddenly surrounded by such warm and soft words, Ji Feng¡¯s words seem to have hot warmth, and his shell will become The water disappeared, and then penetrated into his heart unstoppably, to every cell.


    Suddenly, Moore felt that the things in his eyes were scorching hot, making him a little bit out of control, whether it was the grievances or emotions he had suffered over the years, and his emotions came out uncontrollably.


    This emotion almost broke Moore, but he was accustomed to holding it back, so Ji Feng could only see Moore''s closed eyes trembling slightly, as well as the trembling body he was enduring.


    "Moore?" Ji Feng couldn''t help softening his voice, and kissed the corner of his eye with distress.


    Moore finally shook his head and discarded his armor. "But it''s useless to say it, it will only get worse."


    He didn''t want Ji Feng to be implicated because of him, and he didn''t want his father to use himself as a shackle to contain Ji Feng.


    Moore''s voice was faintly crying, and a bit hoarse, coupled with the tears on the corners of his eyes, Ji Feng felt distressed.


    "Why are you so stupid, such a clever boy," Ji Feng said softly, half-pressing on him, then gently erased the marks from the corners of his eyes, "You have to try to trust me and rely on me."


    Ji Feng really had the patience of what he had done before. Moore finally slowly opened his eyes. His blue eyes had been wet/moisturized, and his vision was blurred for a while. Ji Feng looked at his trembling eyes and couldn¡¯t stop. Distressed to live.


    But Moore shook his head silently at him, how to believe it? What does he believe? Ji Feng didn''t show any intentions to him from the beginning, and even often regarded him as a kid like Kerry. However, Moore himself realized with hindsight that he didn''t know when he liked him. It''s so sad.


    Even after their accident/relationship, Ji Feng never said even a sentence related to emotions, he just spoiled him, nothing else.


    Moore actually doesn''t have a certain sense of security, he can''t be sure of anything, so what''s the reliance? How dare he rely on it?


    Ji Feng continued to say warmly, "Don''t you believe me?"


    Moore stared at the person above his head blankly, without answering.


    "Try to open up, try to accept me, try to rely on me, trust me, Moore, you should adapt to life with a husband."


    Ji Feng''s voice was too gentle, and the words her husband seemed to have pierced Moore''s soul. Moore blinked in a dazed eye, which was obviously loosened.


    "So, tell me what''s in your heart and believe I can solve it, okay?"


    Ji Feng just wanted Moore to learn to open up to him, learn to rely on him, instead of just simmering himself in his heart when encountering things, and ultimately tossing himself into such a bad appearance.


    "I don''t care how you were before, but now you have me, understand?"


    Moore still did not speak, Ji Feng couldn''t help but lowered it again, his nose pressed against the tip of his nose, and then said in a somewhat threatening tone, "Little Moore, my patience is limited, don''t you tell me to see it by myself? ?"


    In fact, Ji Feng is not a person with much patience, except for the refiner he is interested in, the others are extremely impatient, but because it is Moore, he has been extremely patient.


    Moore finally flashed his gaze, and then reached out his hand against Ji Feng''s pressed arm, accusing a little coquettishly, "You said you would never use that to me."


    Ji Feng froze for a moment, then laughed out loud, letting him learn to speak and learn to rely on, it doesn''t work, and he doesn''t listen to words, but learn to act like a baby first?


    Sure enough, the child just needs to coax, whether it is awkward or whatever, just coax it.


    Ji Feng kissed the corner of his lips funny, and then smiled, "Okay, I was wrong, I promise I will never use those to you, okay?"


    Moore put aside his face embarrassedly, "I didn''t make trouble again."


    "Yes, yes, you didn''t make trouble, it was me who made trouble all the time, I''m really ignorant."


    Moore blushed and put aside his face, only to feel embarrassed and embarrassed, as if he was really ignorant and unreasonable these days.


    So in order to ease the embarrassment, Moll pushed the person who was pressing on him, and whispered again, "It''s heavy." It made him breathless.


    Ji Feng''s smile is even more obvious. Why is his child so cute, "Okay, I''ll get up." After Ji Feng finished speaking, he stayed on both sides of him again, half covering him, but he didn''t get up completely. Then he asked softly, "Now I can talk."


    Moore''s brain was hot, and he probably wasn''t very clear about what he had said just now. He felt that he was no longer himself, so he told about his father''s affairs.


    After speaking, he couldn''t restrain his anxiety, Ji Feng still held his hands half-covered on him, but Moore only felt that there was nowhere to hide, and then couldn''t help but want to see Ji Feng''s reaction.


    I didn''t want Ji Feng to loosen his hand and press on him again, and then Moore heard a low laugh.


    "You, don''t you mind?" Moore looked at him in surprise.


    Ji Feng kissed Moore on the cheek very angry and funny. Moore blushed and avoided. Ji Feng said, "I knew it a long time ago."


    Now Moore was really surprised, very surprised, "Then you...you..." This shouldn''t be the reaction.


    Ji Feng turned over and lay down next to Moore, and then took Moore into his arms with a hook of his long arm. Then he looked down at Moore in his arms and said, "So, you will tell me everything in the future. , You see what you are messing about."


    "I..." Moore choked, but the hurdle in his heart was so easy to pass.


    But Ji Fengban threatened, "No divorce will be mentioned in the future, have you heard?"


    Moore stared at him blankly, not knowing what to say for a while, but some things were probably about to come out, but he still didn''t dare to confirm because he cared too much.


    So Moore asked carefully, "Why?"


    Ji Feng tilted his head to look at the person in his arms and said seriously, "Because I don''t want to leave, I like you very much."


    Moore''s eyes widened in disbelief for a moment, and some things finally became clear, and the anxiety in his heart turned into an uncontrollable leap, joy, as if his whole body had melted in the sentence "I like you very much".


    The author has something to say: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I really like the feeling of petting you in such a soft voice

 Chapter 59： To adapt

    "So, for the past five days, you are just cultivating at home?" Moore faintly spit out these words, and suddenly felt that his behavior for the past five days was irritable and tired to paralyze himself. It was so stupid, so stupid that he was so stupid. Sorry to mention.


    "Not really." Ji Feng said unconsciously.


    Although Ji Feng¡¯s reaction Moore did not expect, the most shocking thing was Ji Feng¡¯s sentence "I like you very much". This sentence had such an impact on Moore that he was dizzy. Ji Feng took him home, and was even pushed to the bed dazedly.


    "Wait..." Seeing the person on his body face his collar/bone, he kissed him, Moore hurriedly stretched out his hand to block, one hand against Ji Feng''s shoulder, the other hand to separate Ji Feng''s mouth, um... Make it clear, where did Ji Feng, who was as stable as Mount Tai anytime and anywhere, went before.


    Ji Feng panted heavily and had no choice but to prop up his body again and look at him condescendingly, "What else do I want to ask?" His deep eyes showed his current state of hunger, really... I really want to swallow the person in front of him. Down.


    A wolf who has eaten for more than three hundred years without knowing the taste of meat suddenly tasted this kind of human delicacy, the essence of eating, so now the delicacy is in sight, is it still a wolf if you don''t eat it? What''s more, Moore, who had just finished taking a bath, really seduced Ji Feng like the essence of the best refiner, making him unable to control his urge to swallow it in his mouth.


    Ji Feng''s voice was low, but also a bit of eagerness and helplessness, especially when the most real body reaction burned Moore''s whole body hot. He was a little afraid to look at the dark sight of last Ji Feng, Moore was embarrassed to put aside his eyes. Asked, "Are you really not worried about my father''s purpose?"


    "You are not afraid that my father will use me to force you to do something for him, or what does he want from you, or what he wants to do to you..."


    After all, Moore still cares about this. Although Ji Feng''s heart for him makes him happy, it also makes him more concerned about his father''s calculations. If the two people''s feelings are mixed with those things, can they continue? Of course, he didn''t want Ji Feng to be involved in this messy environment because of himself.


    Ji Feng chuckled, what purpose could he have? Weipu¡¯s goal couldn¡¯t be more clear, that is to get rid of his future risk factor. It¡¯s just that Weipu missed the best opportunity, and now he is not sure of his strength, so he dare not start easily. Then he took Moore into consideration and added There is too much involved in this matter, so Weipu can only wait and see the development of the situation before making a decision.


    It was as simple as that, Ji Feng felt like a mirror in his heart. But this incident involves the cause of Mor''s father''s death and the **** prediction. Ji Feng also agrees not to tell Mor''s for the time being. Otherwise, what if Morr divorces him again?


    So Ji Feng said patiently, "No matter what his purpose is, I will face it because of you. You have to believe me and believe that I can solve it, okay?"


    Moore was startled, and the warmth in his heart overwhelmed him. Once again, he felt Ji Feng''s feelings for him so clearly. He felt that he had to talk to his father again.


    So Mohr finally gave a hum, and Ji Feng couldn''t help but laugh when he saw that his eyes were still a little hesitant, "It turns out that Mohr cares about me that much, I don''t know."


    With a low smile, Ji Feng simply turned over and got off Moore, lay down beside him, and looked at him with that smile while sticking his head with one hand.


    Moore was embarrassed, but the mountain on his body finally went down, and he was uncomfortable, and finally heard Ji Feng say, "I don''t know, when you cared about me so much, I thought you hated me very much. "


    "...No." Not so...


    "Isn''t there?" Ji Feng came with interest. "Would you rather spend fifty million to marry me fake?"


    The mention of 50 million Mohr was even more embarrassing. Who would have thought at that time. Besides, his 50 million was really stupid and ridiculous, um...it was too much.


    "So," Ji Feng suddenly half-covered Moore, his face almost touching Moore''s profile and looked at him like that, "When did you like me?"


    Ji Feng¡¯s voice made Moore¡¯s heart tickled with an indescribable sensation. As soon as his eyes rolled, he turned to the eyes that were close to Ji Feng, as deep as ever, but at this time there was a bright light, and there seemed to be something deep in his eyes. Something was attracting Moore and couldn''t move his eyes away, but looking at it twice seemed to **** him in.


    Moore couldn''t help but shook his head in a daze. He didn''t know, he didn''t know when he was attracted, and he didn''t know when he liked it, but it must be very early.


    Looking at his dazed reaction, Ji Feng had an unspeakable sense of cuteness, he couldn''t help but smiled, and then he turned his head and kissed his lips. Moore blinked, and a flash of light flashed across his face. The inconspicuous blush, the trembling of the eyelashes almost reached Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng couldn''t help but kissed again, never tired of it. Then suddenly I remembered the scene when Moore was drunk that day, "Do you remember what happened after being drunk that day?"


    When Moore froze, the incident was almost complete... These days, as long as he thinks about it, he wants to shut himself down every minute. Why did he get drunk, why did he get drunk in front of Ji Feng? And it''s completely fragmented. I can''t remember what happened vaguely. As for those after returning home...well, when I think about it, I can''t wait to forget it from the beginning to the end, lest he can''t help thinking of those scenes. Red face and red ears.


    "That day you were so cute after you were drunk, you kept drilling into my arms, and then you would not come out when you lie in my arms, like a child who wants to hug..."


    "Stop talking..." Moore reached out his hand to cover his face, but his face was so hot...


    However, Ji Feng smiled and deliberately leaned to Moore''s ear, "You still kiss me actively, it won''t work if you don''t kiss me..."


    "I won''t drink anymore." Morson said irresistibly.


    It''s hard to imagine that a person who is meticulous in doing everything he doesn''t laugh at ordinary times, making such a move, that picture...more now wants to be autistic again.


    Ji Feng smiled happily, "Why don''t you drink, but I must be present to drink in the future."


    Ji Feng stretched out his hand and held Moore¡¯s wrist and gently took it away. Moore had to look at Ji Feng¡¯s sight. The two eyes were facing each other, with the faint sweetness of the ears and temples, which unconsciously made the temperature of the whole room go up. Rise up.


    "Can you kiss now?" Ji Feng smiled and buried him in Moore''s neck again. The hot breath sprayed on Moore''s ears and neck, making him cleverly hot. An electric current instantly crawled across his body. But Ji Feng said in a low voice, "Can you continue?"


    What to continue? Of course Moore knew.


    Ji Feng''s voice was hot and hot, with temperature and depression, as if whispering in his ear, but the voice was as loud as a firework exploded in his mind, thundering and irritating Moore''s nerves.


    Moore''s body couldn''t help trembling. He used to be sensitive to the so-called "females", "especially those who have had sex/behavior/because or are pregnant" and so on. He sneered at the argument because he worked hard since he was a child, and didn¡¯t know how many people he had played against for so many years, whether he was wearing mechs or not, he never knew what was wrong with the female¡¯s body and where it was weak, but at this moment, Moore Can only **** admit that he is really out of control.


    "Are you looking forward to it?" He heard Ji Feng''s voice buried in his shoulder before he fell completely, "If we have children..."


    He had never expected it before, or even dared to imagine marrying a man and having children. Family, husband, children...Like all females, Moore used to think that such a picture was like a cage that made him breathless, but now, he is looking forward to it, because this person is Ji Feng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The super strong biological clock made Moll wake up on time, although he was too tired, even more tired than he had trained for a few hours. When I woke up, I found myself lying in Ji Feng''s arms. Ji Feng put an arm around him, and put his chin on his forehead. His long and even breaths lightly passed Mohr''s forehead. He just woke up early in the morning. Inexplicably sultry at the time.


    Moore supported a hand and tried to get up lightly, not wanting Ji Feng''s voice to sound from the elbow of Ji Feng''s arm just after his head left, "Sleep a little longer."


    Ji Feng didn''t open his eyes, but accurately pressed Moore back, and then wrapped his other hand around Moore tightly.


    "I have to go to the base." Moore pushed, but it was useless.


    Ji Feng''s limbs were too long, he was holding on to his hands, and his long legs pressed, Moore was completely controlled, especially men at this time are always abnormal... exuberant.


    Sure enough, it takes a long time for a thin-skinned person to adapt to the morning when one person becomes two people, Moore felt his hot face think so.


    In the end, it was Moore who was tossed with red ears and Chi Jifeng was satisfied to let go of him, and then smiled at Moore and stared at him in shame and helplessness for several times before leaving the room.


    "Remember to come back tonight." Ji Feng reminded with a smile.


    Moore was too lazy to pay attention to him, but what Ji Feng told him last night was in his mind, and he went to the base directly to find him if he didn''t come back to Ji Feng. He hadn''t forgotten that when he left the base with Ji Feng yesterday, the base didn''t know that thousands of eyes were staring at them, and some of them were even happy.


    Ji Feng is just an idler anyway. His so-called special teacher at Interstellar University is mainly the insistence of Fang Xingjie. Moreover, the ancient land star research group is also centered on Fang Xingjie. Now that Fang Xingjie is not there, the entire research group is in disarray. Ji Feng is embarrassed. No one cares whether or not the specially-appointed teacher goes. Of course, Ji Feng doesn''t want to go either.


    So Ji Feng became an idler again, this time is naturally the best time to enjoy the fun of sleeping.


    After Moore got up, he carefully packed up before going out. Because his mind was filled with pictures from last night and this morning, Moore''s face was still reddish when he went out, but after he opened the door, he faced him. A figure rushed up.


    "Moore Horston! It''s really you," a blonde woman seemed to have been waiting at the door of the villa long ago, she ran over from the speed car when she saw Moore going out, and then stared at Moore with glowing eyes "Finally saw the real person, ah, ah, it turns out that the real person looks better, that, I... Major General, can you sign me? I like you so much. You are so handsome in mecha."


    The blonde female was chattering non-stop, but Moore looked at him blankly. He has a lot of fanatical admirers. It¡¯s not uncommon for him to rush up like this, but only a few people chase his house. Besides, this villa was obviously bought by Ji Feng, so what about this person? know?


    Moore couldn''t help but frowned, but he has always been a man of self-cultivation. No matter how cold and unkind he is, he won''t make people **** off on the spot, so Moore just said lightly, "Sorry, outsiders are not welcome here, please you left."


    I probably knew that Moore was so cold. Blond didn''t mind. Instead, he explained, "I''m here to find Ji Feng, isn''t he there?" Blond said and began to look around. "Could it be that I haven''t come back since I left yesterday? "


    Moer, who had already stepped towards the speed car, stopped abruptly. He knew Ji Feng? When did Ji Feng meet such a young and beautiful female? And what does the sentence behind him mean, what does it mean that he didn''t come back after leaving yesterday? He was here yesterday?

 Chapter 60： He looks down on you

    Although a few doubts flashed quickly in Moore''s mind, he did not show it on his face. He still had an expression that didn''t want to say one more word, "He is at home."


    Moore left the three words expressionlessly and was about to leave, meaning that he was at home and wanted to find it by himself.


    Blond finally saw how his idol could let him go so easily, so he hurriedly stepped forward and stopped in front of More, "Major General!"


    "Aren''t you curious about what I am looking for Ji Feng?"


    Moore frowned. He didn''t like to talk more to others. People who knew him would naturally not come up. But like this one, he came up again and again. He was really disgusted. He was also involved in Ji Feng, and Moore felt a little impatient at once.


    "Not interested." Moore spit out three words lightly and was about to leave.


    However, some people are born without looking at people''s faces, and are even more unaware of their own words and deeds. Seeing that Moore looked colder than the rumors, he was reluctant to put any extra sight on him. As a fan, he was really unwilling.


    "No...Major General, you just threw me to your husband?" At any rate, his appearance is also considered to be of outstanding level. From childhood to adult, he is at the grass-roots level no matter which school he is in, although he can''t be like Major General Moore. Compared to the star-minded male god, but it''s not so inexistent. "You are not afraid that I am the little one he was looking for outside?"


    After all, in his opinion, Ji Feng is a phoenix man who relies on the major general to stand up. He has a small white face. Apart from a handsome face and figure, he is useless, and he does not know why he is so obsessed with the major general. In short, it is a decision. Not worthy of a major general, and it is not impossible for such a dishonest man to do such an unfaithful behavior.


    Moore was already a little impatient, but now he was really a little unhappy. His brows were frowned, and he didn''t even need to look at the eye-catching blonde female in front of him, just glanced casually and said lightly.


    "He despises you."


    Ji Feng, who was lying in bed observing this scene mentally, almost didn''t laugh. His little Moore really knew him too well.


    And the blonde, who has been accustomed to being accustomed to the moon from a young age, was stunned on the spot, and almost didn''t suffocate himself to death. It was the first time I suffered this kind of understatement but hit the heart directly. No, it was humiliation, and I was still humiliated by idols who had been worshipped for many years. This...this taste is almost as good as the blonde''s mouth twitches without knowing how to answer.


    Moore didn''t want to say any more, but just when he was about to get on the speeding car and leaving, a speeding car quickly landed in front of him, and then he saw a middle-aged, elegant man with black hair and black eyes stepping out of the speeding car.


    With a refined manner and a faint smile on his face, he trot in surprise before Moore could speak his blond hair.


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    The man glared at the blonde with an angry look, and then half blamed, "If you ask someone for two days, can''t I come, can I?"


    The blonde barked awkwardly, but her arrogant eyes revealed awe of the man, so she stood aggrievedly on one side, and the man walked to Moore.


    "Sorry Major General, this kid didn''t bother you, right?"


    The man looked polite, but Moore was non-committal, and his lips didn''t move. He didn''t know the person in front of him, but he was certainly not an ordinary person.


    The man was not embarrassed if he didn''t get a response. Instead, he started to introduce himself, "My name is Yin Dong. This is my new kid Heyman. If you don''t mind, the major general can let us go in and sit down?"


    "Something?" Moore raised his eyebrows, visibly alienated.


    "Yes," Yin Dong smiled gently, "I am looking for you and your husband."


    Aren¡¯t you just looking for Ji Feng? Moore looked at Hyman, only to find that Hyman was also inexplicable. But when Moore was puzzled, Yin Dong gave the answer.


    "Presumably the Major General has already been notified, about revisiting Lun Guxing."


    Hearing this, Moore immediately understood. He knew that a new person was sent to explore Lun Guxing, and this time it was not a simple Gudixing expert doing research, whether it was Black Wolf or Ji Feng. Everything has attracted the attention of too many planetary governments/governments.


    Moore felt a headache thinking about this, and he didn''t know which of Ji Feng had made the wrong thing and he wanted to take out that thing, and then he was involved again for no reason.


    Moore finally led the two into the new home with no expression, but Moore was a little annoyed and embarrassed that Ji Fengming was already awake, and even knew that someone came to the door, but he just couldn¡¯t get up and couldn¡¯t afford it... ¡­


    Moore glanced calmly at the two people sitting in the living room. He was actually a bit embarrassed, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet and pretend to be normal and turned and walked into the room.


    Sure enough, Ji Fengzheng lay on the bed and looked at him with a smile.


    "Get up." Moore was so handsome in military uniform, standing upright on the head of the bed and looking at Ji Feng condescendingly, even his tone of voice had not consciously turned into a command, and he threw out a sense of military handsomeness for no reason.


    However, Ji Feng had a vicious factor inexplicably. He only felt that Moore, who was meticulous in his military uniform, was simply...too sensual. Some feelings that could not stand the test at all came out in minutes.


    The slender figure was lined up straight, the clean white shirt was restrained by the dark tie, and the dark green military jacket allowed his cold temperament to spread to his whole body perfectly, and meticulously attached to Mor''s shapely body.


    This kind of abstinence/desire beauty coupled with this military uniform directly hooked Ji Feng on the bed into a flurry of fire, so that he couldn''t control his mouth and his tongue was dry.


    "Get up." Moore saw someone''s eyes darker and darker, getting more and more wrong, and quickly avoided his eyes and called again.


    The man who ate and drink was full of unspeakable laziness, especially Ji Feng''s handsome and deep face at this time, and his eyes were too naked/naked/naked!


    "Wake up is not like that." Ji Feng stared at Moore beside the bed and put his hands behind his head without any intention of getting up at all.


    "How do you call it?" Moore looked inexplicable.


    "Come here." Ji Feng looked at him with a smile.


    Although Moore was hesitant in his heart, he obediently walked to Ji Feng''s side and looked at him.


    "Come here again." Ji Feng continued.


    "Someone is looking for you." Moore urged, not knowing what Ji Feng was up to.


    "Leave them alone," Ji Feng said casually, and then pointed to his own mouth. "Wake up is to cooperate with the action, kiss here, and then call again."


    Moulton had a dumbfounding feeling, not to mention that he changed a person after meeting Ji Feng, this man obviously became even more outrageous.


    "You''re making trouble again." Moore was a little angry. It was really Ji Feng that had tossed him for a long time before he got up.


    Ji Feng grinned, knowing that Mohr was thin-skinned, so he simply reached out and grabbed Mohr''s wrist and pulled it towards him.


    Moore was pulled down by him at once, and then precisely lay on Ji Feng''s chest/mother, holding his hands a little hard, but Ji Feng had already kissed him with his face.


    "Hmm~" The blocked lips had only time to let out an unstoppable sneer.


    Ji Feng held the person in his arms as a kiss. He didn''t let go of him until Moore was flushed again by the kiss, and then he looked down at his head lying on his chest with a smile and contentment.


    "People are waiting for you~" Moore blushed and urged, only to realize that his previous majestic voice was not there anymore, but it seemed to be angering. The culprit was Ji Feng, so he couldn''t help but glared at him.


    He didn''t know how cute Ji Feng looked at him from this angle, so he held his thumb and gently rubbed his cheek, so white and clean, and now it was flushed and slippery.


    "Leave them alone." Ji Feng said as he stroked Moore''s silver hair that he had messed up just now. Smooth hair matched Moore''s temperament best, and then craned his neck and kissed Moore''s forehead.


    "Good-looking, handsome."


    Moore unconsciously happily appeared on his face, and even the corners of his mouth hooked up without even noticing it.


    "Get up quickly."


    Moore urged it again, and after speaking, he broke free of Ji Feng''s hand and stood up quickly, and then eased the heat on his face while tidying up the crumpled military uniform.


    Quickly converging his mind, Moore took the lead out of the room, and before leaving, he dropped two words for a man with eyes on him, "Hurry up!"


    "Yes, Major General."


    Ji Feng watched Moore''s figure disappear in the room, and the smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t hide.


    The days with a wife are different.


    As for the two people waiting outside, seeing Moore enter the room and not come out for a long time, Hyman became more angry as he waited.


    "What kind of person is this, it''s too unreliable, how can he be worthy of such an excellent major general?"


    It was useless before, but now it''s still the same after turning over with Major General More. The work of Interstellar University must be obtained by the relationship of major generals, right now, if you lose your job, you don¡¯t work hard. You have to call the major generals even to get up, and you can¡¯t call them for a long time. What kind of trash man is this?


    "Ah~ shut up, don''t talk nonsense." Yin Dong was much more thorough.


    As expected, the child is still too young. The key is that he has no object, so he doesn''t know how much fun can be created every morning between couples and husbands.


    However, Yin Dong was slightly surprised in his heart. Rumor has it that the major general''s husband has a very good relationship, which seems to be true. Unexpectedly, the young major general who is coldly rejected from the outside has a hidden side with her husband in private.


    Ah, speaking of it, it''s not the right time for them to come.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for them to finally see Moore, who was the first to walk out, but Yin Dong, who came by, quickly saw some traces on Moore¡¯s calm and alienated face. Only Heyman suffocated his breath and wanted to vomit but not vomit. .


    The disused man is so inked when he gets up, Major General More is also fascinated by the ghost, and he is so good-tempered.


    The author has something to say: 60 chapters in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 61： "Tianlu" team

    It is hidden, and above the clouds, and there are no buildings within a few kilometers of it. The only huge comprehensive floating mothership is quietly horizontal.


    When Ji Feng and Moore were driven into the mothership by Yin Dong''s flying vehicle, not to mention Ji Feng, who didn''t know much about the world, even Moore was slightly surprised.


    Obviously, he didn''t know that Lopa had such a mysterious floating mothership, let alone what organization the mothership belonged to, and what forces were behind it.


    The husband and the husband looked at each other in a tacit understanding, and both saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "Two, please feel free to follow me." Yin Dong saw their doubts and smiled lightly.


    Ji Feng was still holding some curiosity, but Mohr was a little worried, after all, it was related to Lun Guxing''s affairs, which would be related to Ji Feng''s secret.


    With Moore''s professional vision, it can be determined that this is an extremely powerful integrated mothership, even such a powerful mothership in the military is extremely rare, because the price is too high.


    And when they followed Yin Dong all the way in, Moore became more and more surprised.


    The size of the mothership is quite large, and many of the routes they have passed are the most sophisticated and advanced equipment, including weapons that are not commonly seen in the military, and even some energy crystals that Mohr has never seen.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of financial resources are needed behind this to support such a giant mothership and the things it carries.


    Moore soon discovered that it seemed to be a new type of energy research base, but they were studying a variety of things. Most of them had never seen Moore, at least not on any planet in the entire universe.


    Moore couldn''t help looking at Ji Feng who was aside, but saw that Ji Feng was frowning slightly at this time, as if he was a little worried.


    In fact, don''t look at Ji Feng''s face without shock, in fact, his shock at this time is not less than that of Mor, and even worse.


    Just when they boarded the mothership, Ji Feng had slowly released their mental power. Now they followed Yin Dong to the center of the mothership while using their mental power to investigate the mothership''s situation.


    With Ji Feng as the center, his mental power spread out to the entire giant mothership little by little. Ji Feng quickly discovered that this place was unusual, because he actually saw those things he was familiar with here, some ancient objects.


    But this is also normal, after all, the real reason Yin Dong came to them was the antiquities of Lun Guxing and the bead of Ji Feng, so there is nothing wrong with these things here.


    But what really changed Ji Feng''s color was that there were several research cabins that were completely airtight. This was not the point. The point was that his unstoppable mental power was actually blocked and he could not get in.


    This makes Ji Feng not shocked. This was the first time he encountered such a situation after he came here, but what kind of bulkhead was so hard to block his mental power?


    It stands to reason that there shouldn''t be such a thing at all, because the mental power he uses to probe has no substance at all.


    According to Ji Feng''s understanding, although the world is advanced and developed in science and technology, it has always remained at the superficial stage of the first level, and has not risen to the soul level. This is also the reason why there are no cultivators in this world. No matter how powerful they are, they always follow the most basic laws of nature, or the principles of nature, and have not surpassed them.


    So logically speaking, there is no thing in this world that can block his mental power, but he has encountered it now.


    I have to say that Ji Feng was sounded a wake-up call at this moment. He underestimated the world too much.


    His cultivation speed may still be too slow, especially since his undisciplined attitude towards cultivation is really unacceptable, and his understanding of the world may still be too shallow.


    Ji Feng himself was choppy, but his face was calm, but from time to time he showed strange and surprised eyes at his surroundings and reacted reasonably.


    After Heyman got on the mothership, he walked away by himself. Yin Dong had been leading the two Ji Feng, but he didn''t hide it. He started to briefly introduce them all the way.


    "This is a new type of energy discovered by the meteor. It is said that it can continuously regenerate on its own."


    Moore''s heart beats, and he is constantly regenerating? If this kind of thing is applied to suspended battleships or mechas, then... it''s going to be against the sky.


    "Haha, of course, it''s still under study. If we succeed, Lopa is about to become the Star Overlord."


    More:...


    "Wow there is this, super defensive black crystal, it is said that a small piece can withstand the weight of a suspended warship."


    A suspended battleship is at least tens of thousands of tons, Mohr:...


    Finally, Yin Dong led them into a research cabin, and they saw all kinds of familiar things. There were many people and all kinds of antiquities that were unexpected.


    Ancient fans, jade stones, jade pendants, hip flasks...These are the most common things in Ji Feng''s original world, but what makes Ji Feng frowned is that several of them are not ordinary things.


    Yes, it is not a mortal thing, it is a few low-level magical artifacts, and this includes the Imperial Wind Pearl that Ji Feng took out from the Military Administration Office.


    Interesting, really interesting. Ji Feng narrowed his eyes imperceptibly.


    However, Yin Dong smiled and said to them, "Formally introduce, Yin Dong, the head of the Tianlu Group of the Luopa New Energy Research Center, if you don''t mind, just call me Professor Yin."


    "Tianlu?" Ji Feng raised his eyebrows, the name was a bit interesting.


    "Yes," Yin Dong introduced with a smile, "Our group mainly focuses on studying various ancient civilizations. The purpose is to explore the magic of ancient civilizations, and then to find out the mysterious powers that are useful to the modern world."


    Yin Dong said, pointing to the imperial wind bead handed over by Ji Feng, "For example, this is from the mysterious power of the ancient land star that has disappeared for more than four thousand years."


    "If we can thoroughly study this power and then use it, you can imagine it."


    "So, are you looking for us?" Ji Feng asked instead instead of answering Yin Dong''s words.


    It stands to reason that most people should at least be shocked when they see such a scene. No, it should be very shocked. However, the husband and wife in front of them have maintained a high degree of uniformity from beginning to end.


    Moore''s well-informed performance was flat. Unexpectedly, Ji Feng, a person who had never seen the world, seemed to be calmer, and Yin Dong''s eyes flashed thoughtfully.


    "That''s it. We plan to go to Lungu Star again. The two were the only survivors last time, and didn''t the bead be the one that Mr. Ji picked up? So I want to invite both of you to come with us."


    Moore hasn''t told Ji Feng about the above notification, but Ji Feng is not stupid. If they come back alive, they will have this day, and the planet government/management can''t give up such a place.


    So no matter whether Ji Feng took out the Yufengzhu or not, their husband is the best person to explore Lun Guxing again.


    At the beginning, Ji Feng threw out this imperial wind bead just to see how much it can make and what it can bring out, but he didn''t expect to catch a big fish like Tianlu directly, and it was an accidental receipt.


    On the other hand, Ji Feng originally had the idea of ??going to Lun Guxing again. By coincidence, someone intimately handed the pillow to him when he was drowsy, and Ji Feng couldn''t help but jump for joy.


    But he was overjoyed in his heart. On the surface, he was an ordinary person without any training. The last time he went to Lungu, he was able to survive the catastrophe and it was already the blessing of the major general''s partner, Moore, so that kind of horror. Normal people will never want to go there for the second time.


    The "ordinary person" Ji Feng is no exception. So Ji Feng frowned immediately upon hearing Yin Dong''s suggestion, and refused without a trace of hesitation.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Since you are specializing in these things, if I guess right, you must have been to Lungu Star yourself?" Ji Feng said that I had already seen through your expressions.


    Yin Dong nodded without concealment, "I have indeed been there, just when you and Moore disappeared."


    "Then you must know how horrible there is, don¡¯t you see those cannibal black wolves? It¡¯s horrible, it¡¯s enough for me to see it once. My life is for my life. Anyway, I don¡¯t want that kind of place. Going for the second time."


    Moore: ¡­if he wasn''t present at the time, I would really believe in Ji Feng''s current performance.


    Hesitated and hesitated again and again, but Moore, who couldn''t lie or even couldn''t speak well, still suffocated one sentence in an attempt to cooperate with Ji Feng.


    "I am a sss-class mecha fighter and a soldier. I can accompany you, but he...he can''t take risks."


    Moore didn''t know what he said in the last sentence. He probably stayed with Ji Feng for a long time. After experiencing Ji Feng''s open eyes and concocting a few times, he was able to open his eyes and tell lies.


    I don¡¯t want him to be resolutely rejected by Ji Fengyi as soon as his voice fell. "You can''t go either."


    Ji Feng looked indisputably, "It''s too dangerous there, how can I let you take the risk alone?"


    Ji Feng''s words are not all acting. If he does not go, he will never let Moll go alone. The place is indeed dangerous. This is not a joke.


    More:...


    Seeing this loving husband, you are worried about me. I am worried that you are in a deadlock. Yin Dong said in a timely manner, "Black wolves, don¡¯t worry, we have already grasped the law of their activities, and, don¡¯t we have that bead? ?"


    "It must have been experienced by both of you personally."


    Yin Dong pointed out the key point. Ji Feng himself exploded the ability of this bead. It was also that he took Moore to personally verify it in front of the representatives of the six planets, so he really couldn''t refute anything.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely guarantee the safety of the two. Moreover, our members are not those who are weak experts, we are all well-trained, and we can go to a lot of places like Lungu Star." Yin Dong promised. Tao.


    Moore turned his gaze to Ji Feng unconsciously, as if it was his will to decide, but Ji Feng''s face was still hesitant.


    Yin Dong''s eyes flashed, and then suddenly he turned to look at Moore, "Speaking of which, your father was about the same age as you when he joined [Tianlu]."


    Just a word, not only Moore''s face changed drastically, but Ji Feng frowned.


    "You, what did you say? My father joined Tianlu?" Moore lost his calm for a moment, "Do you know my father?"


    The author has something to say: Today I have a double update. I am not surprised. I am not surprised to thank the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angels who cast [land mines]: Zhan Xiye, 272482421;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Hanyulaifeng, Zhan jc10 bottles; yuuuuu 8 bottles; Langran 5 bottles; Xie Donglou 3 bottles; Zhebanshililili, 25016886, Jingxi 2 bottles; Ni Ni, Huiliyi 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 62： The truth back then

    Moore¡¯s memories of his dad stayed before the age of six, and most of them were pictures of his dad accompanying him. On the contrary, he had forgotten about his dad¡¯s work or other information. He also did surveys over the years, but there was nothing. reward.


    For twenty years, Irving Fern, who was famous all over the planet for his marriage to Marshal Hoston, has long been forgotten. Even Hoston¡¯s Irving is a taboo. No one dares to mention it, More Every mention of He Weipu is accompanied by intensification of contradictions. So this is the first time that Moore has heard about his father from someone else in so many years, and he was still a friend of his father when he was young. No wonder he was so excited.


    Moore clenched his fists unconsciously. He probably had never been so frustrated in front of outsiders. Ji Feng stepped forward and patted him gently on the shoulder, signaling him to calm down.


    However, Yin Dong smiled and led them to a wall. There were many heads on the wall. They should all be members of "Tianlu" once or now. Among them, there was Owen Fern.


    Moore''s body was stiff and his eyes widened slightly. He looked at the scene in front of him. Ji Feng gently embraced him and followed Moore''s sight. He saw a silver-haired and brown-eyed man smiling very beautifully. He was three points away from Moll. Similar, although it is the most dazzling one among a bunch of avatars.


    It''s no wonder that Moore is also a silver-haired, and so good-looking, it turned out to be inherited from his father.


    "Actually, my father and I are in the same school, but he is a senior two years older than me, and he was too dazzling at the time, just like you, so I knew him at that time but he didn''t know me." Yin Dong laughed Dao, it seems to be caught in some good memories.


    Moore listened in a daze, he never knew these things, and no one had ever told him about it.


    "Later, your dad married the Supreme Commander of Lopa, that is, your father, and it has attracted worldwide attention." Yin Dong said here inexplicably lamented the past, probably the jealousy of men of the same age. , "But I didn''t expect to see him again in a few years, it was in Tianlu."


    "At that time, your father had given birth to your brother, but he was still the most dazzling female. Then we became colleagues and studied various ancient civilizations together, but what your father was most interested in was Gudixing."


    "At that time, Tianlu was still struggling, and the organization was secretive, but we were all involved. So today''s Tianlu has your father''s contribution."


    "It''s a pity..." Yin Dong finally looked at Moore regretfully when he said that, and then sighed, "Oh~"


    Moore didn¡¯t want to hear him say how dazzling and attractive his father was. After all, the man in front of him was another man and not his father. What he always wanted to know was the truth of what happened back then. what''s going on?"


    To Moore''s disappointment again, Yin Dong shook his head regretfully, "We don''t even know."


    "I was shocked and sad at the time, but it was said that the incident was related to Moses, so in the end I had no choice but to stop."


    Moore didn''t answer with a gloomy eye, he naturally knew these, but he wanted to know more details.


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows. Since Yin Dong and the others went to his house until now, this person has had countless opportunities to tell Mor Owen Fern, but he never said it, but now he has another regretful gesture of memory.


    At the same school, friends, and also worked together for a few years. It stands to reason that the relationship should be very close, but the behavior he showed did not seem to be enough to support the so-called "good friend" relationship he just called.


    On the other hand, Ji Feng remembers that Weipu also said that that day, Owen worked in a mysterious ancient civilization research center, but he was not very clear about the specifics. It seems that this is the so-called "Tianlu". But at the same time, Weipu also suspected that a lot of things were involved in the back then, and it hasn''t been found out yet.


    So, this "road to heaven" is worth exploring.


    On the way back, Moore sat alone with a calm face and said nothing, while Ji Feng quietly accompanied him by his side. It was not until he got home that Moore said, "My father¡¯s business may have something to do with him. Heaven and road are related, and ancient earth star, so I..."


    Moore''s eyes were a little apologetic, because he was a little impulsive just now because of the involvement of his father, so he agreed to go to Lungu Star without taking into consideration Ji Feng''s thoughts.


    Ji Feng smiled and put his arms around his shoulders, "So I will accompany you, and I wanted to go to Lungu Star again, don''t have any burdens."


    Moore looked at Ji Feng suspiciously, as if thinking that Ji Feng said this to comfort him.


    "I''m serious, I''m worried that I can''t find a way to Lun Guxing." Ji Feng hurriedly promised.


    Moore frowned and said seriously, "You shouldn''t go."


    "Lun Guxing is too dangerous, Yin Dong, I always think he is not simple, he may not be able to believe what he said, and if they went to the pearl, wouldn''t it be more dangerous if you went? What clues they find will only be more troublesome then."


    What Ji Feng said Moore didn¡¯t understand. They don¡¯t even know what¡¯s behind this "Tianlu", but at least they can be sure that his strength is quite terrible. Yin Dong is not credible, his mind is too deep to see .


    And what makes Ji Feng most jealous is the bulkheads that can block his mental power, and what are the research cabins that are blocked.


    This makes him a little jealous of this organization.


    But evading the problem does not solve the problem, and Ji Feng is not the kind of person who can only avoid it. Regardless of whether it was the matter of the strong man in the tribulation period or the matter of Mor''s father, Ji Feng must go to Lun Guxing again.


    Moreover, his knowledge of the world needs to be deepened, so it is necessary to go there anyway.


    But it didn''t show up on the cover of the season, just hugging Moore to relieve him, "It''s okay, I have a sense of measure."


    "But what if you encounter the black wolves like the last time again," the dense and continuous flow of black wolves, no matter how well prepared, it is useless, "you can''t erase their memories like the last time, right? The crowd...I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with."


    Moore is a professional high-level mecha fighter. He naturally knows the strength of those people seen on the giant mothership today, including those from the "Tianlu" team in the research cabin. They are definitely not simple people.


    As long as there is a small problem, Ji Feng will surely catch fire. No, thinking about the research purpose of "Tianlu", Ji Feng''s exposure will only be annoying.


    It''s a pity that facing Moore''s serious and worried face, Ji Feng still didn''t take it seriously, "Okay, okay, I have a sense of measure, believe me, OK?"


    "Well, I promise that I will never do anything before the emergency, let you protect me, do you think this will work?" Ji Feng looked at Moore so worried about him, and he was naturally happy.


    Moore looked at Ji Feng, who didn''t take it seriously, and felt helpless, but he knew in his heart that it would be difficult for others to change what this person decided, and he was no exception.


    So Mohr could only look at him silently with his lips pressed.


    "Come on, smile." Ji Feng stretched out his hand and pressed his face to him, then squeezed the corner of his mouth like a kid, and squeezed his cheek.


    Moore: ¡ú_¡ú


    "Moore, tell me about your father?" Ji Feng asked suddenly, turning off the topic.


    I still remember that on the swing in the back garden of Horston Villa the day they came back, he asked Moore about his father, but Moore had not opened his heart to Ji Feng at that time, so he did not speak.


    In fact, Ji Feng had already got an idea of ??what happened that day from Weipu, but Ji Feng still wanted to hear from Moore. He hoped Moore could really open his heart to him.


    Moore was startled, and seemed to hesitate. There were indeed some memories that he did not want to recall, and it always made him very painful to think of it.


    But as Ji Feng said to him, he should learn to trust Ji Feng and rely on Ji Feng. He should adapt to him now as a man with a husband. They have their own home and live the lives of two people. A cold person.


    Coupled with the fact that Ji Feng''s eyes were too gentle at this time, looking at him with an unspoken encouragement, Moer had an inexplicable urge to talk.


    "I was only six years old when my father had an accident."


    "That year, there was a once-in-a-millennium meteor shower in the Maria star field. At that time, people from many planets flocked to see the most beautiful meteor shower in the legend."


    "Our family went too. I was innocent and childish, my eighteen-year-old energetic elder brother, and my dad and father."


    Moore began to speak slowly, Ji Feng leaned back on the sofa, Moore half leaned in his arms.


    Ji Feng has been looking at Moll quietly, watching him with gentle and encouraging eyes. In fact, when he went to look for Weipu that day, Ji Feng had already grasped a general idea of ??this matter, but Ji Feng never told Mo. You.


    Although Weipu concealed something, now with Moore''s memory, it happened to piece together a relatively complete story.


    At that time, the marshal''s family of four went to the Maria star field to see the meteor shower. But the star lord Free Nelson and several of his sons and grandchildren also went with him. Rad Nelson was one of them.


    At that time, Rad Nelson was only in his twenties. Because Moore¡¯s father was the Supreme Commander, the star lord and Weipu had a close relationship, so it is inevitable that he would often see the star lord most. The grandson he likes to take with him is Rad.


    So Moore was no stranger to Rad Nelson at the time.


    Moore was only six years old at the time. He was cute and exquisite, but anyone who had seen this exquisite and beautiful little boy couldn''t help but want to get close to him. He was incredibly cute, and Rad Nelson was no exception. He couldn''t help coming up to tease him, so Moore was actually very familiar with him.


    It is precisely because of this that the Marshal''s husband didn''t care much about Rader''s approach to Little More.


    After all, Moore was still young at the time. Although he was already introverted and sensible like a little adult, he was not noisy or noisy, but he was still full of curiosity about the meteor shower.


    So after hesitating a little, he believed Rader''s words "Take him to the best place to watch the meteor shower", and followed Rader away from Wipp and them.


    At that time Rolt didn''t know where to go to play, that is, Wipffff''s inattentive skill, little Moore disappeared, and Owen began to look around anxiously.


    They were watching the meteor shower on Lopa¡¯s giant spacecraft, but Wipp quickly searched the entire spacecraft and found no trace of Moore. Then soon, he saw Owen driving a small plane quickly to the spacecraft. On the nearest little planet.


    The small planet also gathered a large number of people to watch the meteor shower. Wipp guessed at the time that it might be that Little Moore didn''t know who took him there, and Owen chased after he knew it in a hurry.


    Weipu chased after him without any hesitation, and at this time had already alarmed the star master.


    But when Wipp found them, he happened to see the scene of Irving hitting Rard with a bruised nose and swollen face.


    And the six-year-old little Moore shrank in a corner with a pitiful look and a pale face.


    At that time, Owen was flushed with anger, beating Rader almost madly, and Rader didn''t fight back with that pervert, he just let Owen beat him like a sandbag.


    Weipu was furious in an instant. Anyone who watched this scene would immediately think of those nasty and outrageous things, and didn''t even bother to confirm what happened.


    Without thinking about it, Weipu had the heart to kill Ladd at the time, but at this moment, suddenly he didn''t know where he came from and quickly took the frightened Little Moll into captivity.


    The man was wearing a light mech, and his speed was so fast that Wippf didn''t even notice it, and the matter was urgent, they didn''t have time to put on the mech when they just caught up.


    In other words, even if Weipu is tough, he can''t act rashly without mecha.


    Owen, who had just witnessed his baby son almost being molested/mossy, almost collapsed when he saw More abducted.


    Before Weipu could react, he threw Rade chasing after him, and then regardless of Weipu''s prevention, insisted on taking himself as a hostage in exchange for Moore.


    Even though Weipu repeatedly prevented him and insisted on using him as a hostage in exchange for Moore, that person eventually chose Owen in exchange for Moore.


    "I still don''t know why that person kidnapped Owen." Weipu said to Ji Feng at the time.


    Because after that person exchanged Moore for Irving, it was not an ordinary kidnapping asking Wip to pay or threatening him to do anything, but he took Irving directly, as if his original purpose was Irving.


    Weipu was also angry and anxious at the time, but he didn''t wear mech, and he was worried about Moore.


    And at this time, Little Moore took his hand and cried over and over again and said, "Father, you go and save Dad. You must rescue Dad."


    Little Moore seldom cried, but he cried heartbreakingly at the direction where his father disappeared. Besides, it was Weipu''s lover, how could he care about it.


    So Weipu immediately handed Moore to Rolter, who just rushed over, and then drove the small flying ship to chase him up.


    These are Moore''s memories. The images at that time left too deep a reflection in Moore''s mind, so his father had always promised him that he would get his father back in his mind.


    But it turned out not to be the case. Weipu did not bring Owen back, but brought back the cruel ending of their forever losing father.


    Moore didn''t look at Ji Feng''s face when he said this, but he could feel Ji Feng''s sight, especially when he talked about Rader, Ji Feng''s breath was a little scary.


    But Moore is actually a pure person. Since he chose Ji Feng, he can''t hide anything from him if he wants to live with him for a lifetime. What''s more, in fact, there was no time to happen back then. His hatred and hatred for Rad was mostly due to the loss of his father because of Rad.


    "I was...too young, I didn''t actually understand those, but I was scared. Nothing happened when Dad arrived, but Dad was still angry. I had never seen Dad angry when I grew up, let alone He was so angry that he was beating people, and I was frightened by Dad''s reaction."


    Any parents who see such a scene are so angry that they want to kill? Although Rad hadn''t had time to do anything to Moore, he had the intention.


    What if Owen comes here a while later? What if they didn''t find that More was missing? The consequences were terrible to think about, so Irving was so angry that he wanted to kill Rad Nelson directly, even if he was the star owner''s favorite grandson.


    On the contrary, ignorant children don''t understand those nasty things.


    The six-year-old Moore really didn¡¯t understand those things. I didn¡¯t understand why Rad looked at him like that, and then made some strange requests to him. At that time Moore simply didn¡¯t like such Raders, so He broke free of his hand and wanted to go back to find Dad, only to be dragged back by Rad, just when he was held in his arms and tried to do something to him, Owen came.


    When Owen saw that Little Moore was struggling with tears in his eyes, and Rad seemed to be doing something to him, he was furious and beat Rad to death without any explanation.


    And Moore also grew up later and understood those things, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt nauseated, and even more disgusting to Rad Nelson.


    Of course, fortunately, Irving went in time, so nothing happened, otherwise it would be another ending.


    It''s just that Dad was kidnapped to replace him, and then he never came back. Moore has been stubborn about this, and even thought that Dad was actually killed by him.


    If he hadn''t been too curious to listen to Rader and leave with him, Dad would not catch up. If he hadn''t been taken into captivity, Dad would not exchange it with himself, so Dad would not die.


    Over the years, Moore has been investigating the person who kidnapped him, but the results are still given back then. The person may be a killer sent by the planet Mosai, but the two planets are already at odds with each other, Lopa. It is impossible to start a war against Moser for this reason, not to mention that they have no evidence yet.


    As for what happened after Weipu chased him out, Moore didn''t know, and Weipu told him later.


    Before Weipu could catch up, Owen had an accident. He and the man who kidnapped him encountered the most terrifying flowing black hole in the universe.


    Then Weipu watched Owen and the man were swallowed by the black hole.


    What does a flowing black hole mean? That is death, which is common sense that every star and citizen knows.


    At that time, Weipu was desperate for life, and Little Moore was still young, just crying heartbreakingly to find his father, and then repeatedly blamed his father for not saving him.


    In fact, Weipu concealed Moore in this process. Before being swallowed by the black hole, Irving threw the moir¨¦ white jade ring to Weipu with difficulty, and used the terminal to say goodbye to him, including the end-time prophecy. Things were said at that time.


    Moore probably felt that his father was hiding something from him, so the complaint gradually deepened, and the relationship between the father and son became more and more tense.


    In fact, he blamed his father, and Moore blamed himself more. He always thought that his father died because of him. If the person kidnapped him, he was the one who hit the black hole, and he was the one who died.


    Therefore, Moore has been getting colder and colder over the years, rejecting the concern of his family, and sealing himself in a cold box. Only his father''s affairs have been in his heart.


    "I always felt that it was not a simple kidnapping, because there are too many unexplainable places." More seriously said.


    "That person was wearing a mech, so it can be seen that he came prepared, so how did he know that I was there?" Ladd took him to a secret place at the time, and there were no people around.


    "If that person is in collusion with Rad Nelson, what is their purpose? And why are they Moses?"


    "If it was kidnapping me or my dad to threaten my father, there was no intersection or contradiction between Lopa and Moser at the time. Besides, if it was really Moser''s conspiracy, why only sent one person? It would be too risky and trivial."


    "I can''t figure it out." Moore has a lot of questions so far unclear.


    Until today, knowing that Dad is still a member of "Tianlu", and then related to the mysterious power of the ancient earth star, Mor couldn''t help but think, will Dad''s death be related to his identity? Maybe that person originally came for Dad instead of him?


    After the incident that year, Weipu was furious. When he rushed back, Freery Nelson also rushed over. If nothing else, Weipu would kill Rad Nelson on the spot. The result was eventually stopped. The key was him. He was relieved to learn that nothing had happened to Moore.


    But since Rad Nelson has that intention, he deserves to die. This kind of person/scum will die 10,000 times, but Wipp is Lopa¡¯s marshal, and Rad Nelson is Lo Pa Xing''s favorite grandson.


    He has to endure, he can only endure. Therefore, Weipu has been blaming himself and annoyed all these years. Instead, his identity has become the shackles that bind him, otherwise he will desperately kill Rad''s rubbish.


    Sokorad did not cause any substantial damage to Moore. Old Free was also furious at the time. Rad was slapped a few times by him on the spot, but Weipu knew that it was made by the old star master to show him. Yes, scolded him deliberately. If he really feels that this grandson is embarrassing, he should be killed on the spot.


    So in the end, Freeh¡¯s explanation to Weipu was to expel Rad Nelson from Lopa Star, and ordered him not to step into Lopa within thirty years.


    Of course, this agreement had already been silently violated by the old star master, and less than twenty years later, he recruited Rader.


    There were not many people who knew about this incident, and although Rad did not do anything to Moore, if this incident spreads out, the rumor will eventually evolve into a vicious rumor that Weipu dare not imagine, he can¡¯t. Tolerate such rumors and slander Moore again, so they can only eat this dumb guilty.


    Everyone assumes that nothing happened that year.


    "So Ji Feng, I must go to Lun Gu this time, and I will try to find out what happened back then."


    Moore finally said, but after finishing speaking, he did not get Ji Feng¡¯s response. Moore turned his head and saw that Ji Feng¡¯s dark eyes were staring faintly in any direction. The gaze was very scary, even Moore was also abruptly stunned. Shocked.


    Moore stretched out his hand and gently shook Ji Feng''s arm, Ji Feng''s gaze was faintly retracted, and then gradually returned to normal.


    Ji Feng once again stretched out his hand to hug Mohr from behind, put his arms around his waist, and put his chin on Mohr''s shoulders to feel his breath. It took a long time before Ji Feng said, "You should have told me earlier."


    "what?"


    "Rad Nelson," Ji Feng uttered a few words quietly, "If you told me earlier, I would kill this thing on the spot on the way back."


    Moore''s lips curled up after hearing this, "Actually, when I was young, he didn''t do anything to me, so I hate him mostly because of my father."


    "Later, I grew up and became sensible. I was disgusted and disgusted with him. However, when I beat him to blood and blood in the Skyscraper Fighting Field, when I stepped him under my feet, the hurdle in my heart was also It''s over."


    But it is undeniable that this trash metamorphosis is really damn, if given the opportunity, Moll will never be soft on him.


    Ji Feng didn''t respond to him, but just squeezed Moore''s lower bara close to him, got up to kiss him, and said, "It''s really disgusting. I''ll let you beat him again when I have a chance."


    But when Ji Feng said so, he was thinking quietly in his heart, what kind of opportunity to take to get that girl to death sooner.


    The author has something to say: Today¡¯s share of 6600+ is considered a double update, happy. Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [land mine]: Jiang Man and 1 Baiyi;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    30 bottles of Xian Min; 2788882519 bottles; 10 bottles of the singularly favored Husky; 9 bottles of Little Philippe; 6 bottles of a half-life lost; 4 bottles of Doudou; 3 bottles of Xie Donglou, Zhuozhuo Liuxia; 2 bottles of Ah Yan; Nibbled a bottle of medicine, July herbal tea, Bu Ye, Xi Yan Ni Ye;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 63： Free Nelson

    The departure date has not been set yet, but I accidentally received an invitation to the palace banquet from the Star Master Palace. Ji Feng is unknown, but Moll is a little surprised, because it stands to reason that he is not qualified and has no reason to be a major general unless it is a special occasion It was at the banquet in the Star Master Palace, but as a family member of Marshal Wipp, it¡¯s okay. In other words, this is a palace banquet like a family gathering of high-ranking officials and dignitaries, but the purpose of the palace banquet is to celebrate the lifting of the crisis of the five planet alliances. . In short, some are confusing.


    Of course, from the Luopa crisis this time, Ji Feng also had a reason to be there. In short, the husband and wife inexplicably received the invitation of the palace banquet, the highest treatment of Lopa Planet.


    Weipu''s advice to them is, "Actually, be careful in everything." Because Frie Nelson is definitely not a simple person, the old thing is the real old fox.


    In the blink of an eye, Moore was neat and handsome in a military uniform, as meticulous as before. Ji Feng once again put on the black suit that Moore prepared for him. With the same stiff, the whole temperament instantly attracted Moore¡¯s sight. , But saw Ji Feng beckoning to him with his tie.


    "Can''t you learn it by yourself?" Moore said with a blank expression, but even though he said, he didn''t hesitate to get up and walk to Ji Feng.


    Ji Fengte raised his chin slightly in cooperation to facilitate Mohr''s movements, and looked down at Mohr with a smile, "If you give me the department, why bother to learn."


    Moore raised his head and glanced at Ji Feng, and then his slender fingers gently stroked the tie, flipped gently, or lifted the collar to tidy up, and then wrapped his fingers around the tie until it was fully tied, and everything was smooth. When no wrinkles were visible at all, Moore looked up at Ji Feng and said, "Okay."


    Obviously Moore didn''t say a word, but his focused eyes and serious movements made Ji Feng''s chest bursts of warmth, just like the sunlight coming in/in the window just after waking up in the morning, warm and warm. Bright, as if it could illuminate the rest of his life in the future, Moore is this sunlight, very warm, and Ji Feng also likes it very much.


    Ji Feng couldn''t help taking a step forward, and his hands naturally embraced Moore. With a slight force on his back waist, Moore''s body was forced to press against Ji Feng''s arms.


    "What are you going to do again." Moore whispered embarrassedly. His hands hadn''t fallen yet, but they were just in front of Ji Feng''s chest, and Ji Feng''s sudden hug made his face redden slightly.


    "I don''t do anything, I just want to hug you." Ji Feng looked at him with a smile, with an indescribable look in his eyes.


    Moore really couldn''t resist Ji Feng''s sight, especially when he looked at him so tenderly, so he could only put his hands on Ji Feng''s shoulders without error, and then urged "it''s time to go" to hide himself. At a loss.


    "I know." Ji Feng still looked at him with a low smile, then tilted his head and kissed Moore''s lips.


    Ji Feng''s movements are very light, and the only thing that doesn''t carry any eroticism is just such a light touch, the usual movement like holding a hand, Moore is a little stiff, but he did not avoid it.


    "You have to get used to it slowly," Ji Feng said, whispering in Moore''s ear, "We can still have a lot of intimate actions between us."


    After finishing talking, Ji Feng tilted his head, and by the way gave another kiss on Mor''s smooth neck.


    Moore''s whole body was electrocuted, especially Ji Feng whispering, all the breath that he exhaled was sprinkled on Moll''s neck and ears, itching made him shrink involuntarily, but he met. With Ji Feng''s eyes, he nodded embarrassingly, and then gave a soft hmm.


    It¡¯s the first time Ji Feng has visited Luopa¡¯s Star Master Palace. Although he has seen this palace that the entire Luopa stars look up to on the Star Network, it is still different from seeing it with his own eyes, so I can¡¯t help but look forward to it. . In fact, let alone Ji Feng, even Moore has been to the Star Palace only a handful of times.


    They went to Horston Villa first, and then went with Weipu.


    The magnificent atmosphere, the star master palace is the symbol of the power of the entire Luopa, the existence that Luopa is proud of, and the symbol of the star master.


    Ji Feng couldn''t help sighing. No wonder so many people are struggling to become a star master. It can be seen that this star master who has been in the star master palace for fifty or sixty years is truly an extraordinary existence.


    There were a lot of people attending the palace banquet. After arriving at the Star Master Palace, Weipu went straight to see the old Star Master, and Ji Feng strolled around with Moore.


    Mohr''s straight military uniform added a layer of aloof dignity to his already repellent aura, so most of the people who saw them were just staring at them from a distance, but he didn''t dare to get too close. The greetings are even rarer.


    There was nothing unusual on Moore''s face. It was obvious that he had always been like this, and Ji Feng felt clean too, but soon he saw a familiar figure running towards them.


    "Second brother, second brother, you are here too." Gal, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, looked at them with surprise, and then looked behind them, "Where''s father, brother-in-law and them?"


    Ji Feng smiled and looked at the little brother-in-law who hadn''t seen him for a long time, Moore did not respond as always, and still coldly replied, "Father went to see the star, and the older brother and sister-in-law took care of Kerry at home."


    There was a bit of disappointment when Galton, "Oh, what a pity, I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    Moore''s expression flickered slightly. After all, he didn''t know how to speak, and Ji Feng on the side said, "Since you want them, why don''t they go back to see them?"


    It stands to reason that even if Weipu and Tolan are divorced, Gal is also Weipu''s son, and there is also his home there.


    He didn''t want Gar to hear that his face immediately showed a bit of disappointment, and smiled reluctantly at them before saying, "I...I have been too busy with my studies recently. I will go again when I have time."


    "Yeah." Moore said, welcoming him home.


    Gal''s face suddenly smiled, "Second brother, second brother, you are really fine. When I knew you were back alive, I didn¡¯t know how happy I was. I wanted to go back to see you at that time, but... ¡­"


    "It would be great if the eldest brother is also..." Gal said, his eyes were a little red.


    The three brothers were originally good, although he and the two brothers were not born by the same father, but he admired the two brothers since he was a child, and he has been working hard to get close to the two brothers.


    Unexpectedly, now they are on separate sides, the eldest brother doesn''t know the life or death, and he...


    Speaking of Rolter, Moore''s eyes were also painful, and his eyes were not consciously softened when he looked at Gal for a while.


    He had always unconsciously angered Gal because of Tolan, and he was cold at first, so his relationship with Gal can be said to be very distant. But after learning that his father and Tolan Nelson were divorced, especially Moore was forcibly taken away, in fact, his heart has become very complicated for him.


    Looking at Garr now, he used to be a lively and lovely young boy, but the person in front of him smiled reluctantly. The whole person was a lot more melancholy, and he was not as lively as before.


    Ji Feng quickly adjusted the atmosphere, "Does Gal live here?"


    "No," Gal shook his head quickly, "Dad has a house, and I live with him, but I live in school most of the time."


    Although Tolan is the son of the star lord, he does not have any position, and he has been married for almost 20 years, so he cannot return here.


    Moore felt more complicated when he heard that Gal was living in school. Growing up, Gal had never lived in school before.


    After a few simple greetings, most of them were Ji Feng telling Gal that Moore was complicated and somewhat absent-minded. Of course, he was not good at speaking at all, so he could only listen in silence.


    After bidding farewell to Gal, the two of them walked straight to the direction of the banquet. On the way, Moore briefly talked to Ji Feng about the person Free Nelson, and Ji Feng listened to him with mental energy. Slowly observe this unexpectedly big star house.


    Star Lord Free Nelson was also Lopa''s pivotal existence before becoming the Star Lord, and his life was simply legendary.


    "Before his father''s predecessor, he was Lopa''s supreme commander, from the age of fifty to eighty, thirty years."


    So Freeh knew how terrifying the power of the commander-in-chief, so after he became the star master, he began to slowly weaken the power of the commander-in-chief in disguise.


    Moreover, after Freeh became the star owner, his tenure lasted for more than fifty years. This is also a rare star owner with a relatively long term in the entire Lopa history. After all, star owners are generally elected.


    So, on the surface, the old star master looks amiable and considers Lopa, and it seems that such a star master should be loved by everyone. But in fact, in such a position of supreme power, can this be an ordinary person after waiting for more than 50 years?


    Thinking about it, I feel terrible.


    Now the old star lord is over 130 years old. Although there has been news of a serious illness before, and there are even rumors that his illness is related to Marshal Weipu, the old star lord is still healthy.


    Free Nelson has had three partners so far. He has nine sons in total. Tolan Nelson was born to his current partner. However, none of these sons seem to satisfy him too much, but the grandchildren have them. A few of the slightly better ones, of which Rad Nelson is his favorite, even though that is a complete perversion.


    The two of them were walking on the road leading to the banquet hall, during which people came and went, and the robots gave each guest their favorite wine.


    Ji Feng also picked up a cup, walked slowly and listened slowly, while slowly poking out his mental strength.


    Moore refused immediately. He couldn''t help blushing when he thought of the picture of him drunk described by Ji Feng. Now that he thinks about it, he still feels a wave of shame.


    "Here." Moore stopped and said, looking at the huge banquet hall.


    Unexpectedly, just at this moment, Ji Feng, who was walking beside him, spewed out a sip of wine, just listening to the sound of "chicks."


    Moore looked back at him in astonishment, and saw that Ji Feng, who had always been more calm than his father, blinked at him in astonishment, as if he saw something stunned, but it can make Ji Feng was dumbfounded what would happen.


    "What''s the matter?" Moore also looked inexplicable.


    Seriously, Ji Feng was really... shocked just now. The mental power he leaned out was like a pair of extended eyes, breaking through walls...but really, he didn''t intend to see those.


    It doesn''t matter if I see two naked/naked/body madly rolling the sheets, but...he still knows those two faces.


    These two people... Ji Feng was stunned!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Even though his eyes are a little bit spicy, his soul has been shocked.


    The author has something to say: I¡¯m slumped today, and I¡¯m not moving. t^t

 Chapter 64： awkward

    Ji Feng was shocked by the restricted-level pictures, and his mental energy simply recovered, but the inexplicable look on his face along the way made Moore feel that he was inexplicable.


    But then again, Ji Feng was stabbed/excited by the spicy eyes just now, so much so that he seemed to have overlooked something. After realizing it, he remembered that when his spiritual power reached there, it was vaguely This feeling of being watched, or just an illusion.


    But this idea is a bit outrageous. He is now in the middle stage of Yuan Ying''s cultivation base. He can spy on him without being noticed by him. Even a strong person in the out-of-aperture period may not be able to do it, so it feels impossible to think about it.


    So this idea just flashed in Ji Feng''s mind, and he didn''t take it too seriously.


    The banquet hall of the Star Palace is very large, and Moll quickly finds their place, because it is considered a family banquet, the huge circular ornate dining table can almost accommodate everyone, Ji Feng and Moll are located next to Weipu , But Weipu hadn''t come when they arrived. Of course, many people at this level have not yet been there, such as the Minister of Energy, the Minister of Finance, the Chief of the Military and Political Department, and several highly respected generals.


    But most of his family members were there, but Ji Feng didn''t know 8/90%, and he could count his recognizable face with just one hand. However, it may not be a good thing to be able to recognize them. For example, the scum of Rad and his partner Xiao Ning, who are directly opposite, Ji Feng looked very uncomfortable, but at this time the reckless eyes were still staring provocatively. He, Ji Feng wanted to pick them out at the time.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Seeing Ji Feng''s eyes narrowed dangerously, Moore seemed to be making some ideas, reaching out and pulling at the corner of Ji Feng''s clothes and whispered.


    The opposite was a pair of best products, and Xiao Ning continued to provoke Moore with a smug expression, as if telling Moore how much better his husband was than Moore''s.


    He didn''t know that what he showed off was a pile of shit, it was terribly disgusting.


    Therefore, Moore was not a bird at all, and he didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids, and Xiao Ning gritted his teeth with anger.


    "I heard that he has not been pregnant for half a year, so he is ridiculed in their circles." Ji Feng suddenly tilted his head to Moore''s ear, and said something like this abruptly.


    Moore immediately put on an expression of "Who are you what are you talking about", thinking that he had misheard, this kind of boring gossip actually came out of Ji Feng''s mouth? What did you hear? Where did you hear? What do you hear about these trash gossips?


    "Ah..." Ji Feng also had this question, who am I just talking about. He just discovered his mental power and accidentally heard several elegant and luxurious married women gossiping Xiao Ning, so seeing Xiao Ning provoking Moore, he shook the trash and gossip in his mind without any difficulty. Came out.


    Soon, some high-ranking generals arrived one after another. Ji Feng saw Gal, who was sitting not far away, happily shaking his hand to them, but Ji Feng''s sight fell on the noble and elegant person beside Gal, Tolan Nelson.


    Even though his son is already an adult, Tolan is still in his early thirties, with a superb temperament and outstanding appearance. There is a sense of nobleness between his brows that makes people afraid to approach easily and can''t help being attracted. In short, even though he had been married for nearly two decades, Tolan is still a charming female.


    However, Ji Feng''s look at this time was quite complicated, and he didn''t know how to describe it, because Tolan Nelson was one of the protagonists in the restricted-level scene that made him drink.


    The key point is that they met last time at Horston Villa, and this person is still the superior Marshal''s partner, Gal''s father.


    Thinking about how they were doing just now, this is... very embarrassing.


    Could this be the reason for Weipu''s divorce? By the way, does Weipu know that he has been greened? Wait, were they green when they got divorced? After the divorce...


    Ji Feng was thinking, suddenly his eyelids twitched, and the other protagonist also broke into his sight. It''s just that his position is about ten or twenty people away from Tolan Nelson.


    It''s another familiar face, and I just met. I really can''t see it, he''s so elegant and refined.


    Coincidentally, when Ji Feng looked over, the line of sight of that person also looked at him intentionally or unintentionally. The two pairs looked at each other, and the one politely nodded to him, and then turned away. There was no abnormality in the slightest, but the politeness was admirable.


    Interesting, really interesting.


    "Yin Dong?" Moore was slightly surprised, "He''s here too."


    Ji Feng squinted his eyes and looked thoughtful, isn''t it the boss of "Tianlu" Yin Dong, and they will go to Lungu Star together soon, I''m afraid it will take many days to go there.


    Ji Feng immediately tilted his head slightly to Moore''s ear and bit his ear, "You really didn''t know him before? Didn''t your father mention it?"


    Moore looked back at Ji Feng some inexplicably, and then affirmed, "I don''t know it, and my father never mentioned it."


    "But since he can appear here, it means that his identity is extraordinary," Moore frowned. "You can ask father when you go back."


    Ji Feng blinked, but can''t you ask your father, maybe he really put a big green hat on Weipu that caused the divorce, and then Weipu has an old face, so I am embarrassed to say it?


    The more Ji Feng thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible, so he hesitated, and decided to share with Moore the incident that shocked him to drink alcohol.


    So Ji Feng got to Moore''s ear again, and almost touched Moore''s ear when his lips moved. "Do you know what I just saw?"


    "Huh?" Moore''s ears were slightly red unnaturally, and his body was sitting upright. After all, he didn''t know how many eyes looked at them. Ji Feng was still a little embarrassed to be too intimate in front of outsiders.


    However, he reacted after a slight daze, and Ji Feng was referring to what had just made him gaffe. Ji Feng told him that his mental power can see anything within a radius of a few kilometers or even tens of thousands of meters, and as the cultivation level increases, the range will become larger and clearer, it''s like High-precision satellites are as scary, and Ji Feng can control and switch the definition at will.


    So, it turns out that Ji Feng just released his mental power? Did he use one mind and two tasks to listen to him?


    Moore tilted his head slightly and glanced at Ji Feng faintly, and then asked, "What do you see?"


    Ji Feng looked at Moore with weird eyes, and then leaned in Moore''s ear again to describe in a low voice.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this performance of the major general''s husband is definitely the most sticky stage of a newlywed couple, so most of them have to accidentally peek, or they are envious of expressing that the major general''s husband has deep feelings.


    Of course, many people were amazed at Ji Feng. Handsome is really handsome. He is much more handsome than the few shots on Star.com, and he is really worthy of the major general, too. But the most shocking thing is that he actually melted Lopa''s famous iceberg, you see the husband and wife are intimate and whispering, and you can''t wait for the appearance of sticking together all the time, envy others!


    After listening to Ji Feng''s words, Moore''s eyes widened little by little, until he blurted out completely, "Impossible!"


    Moore looked at Ji Feng in astonishment, with a look of disbelief, his soul was so severely impacted that he had forgotten that there were so many people around him watching them.


    Because he was so shocked, he didn''t notice that his father had already sat down beside him.


    "You... are you telling the truth?" Moore was really dumbfounded.


    He had never been in contact with this kind of thing, let alone happened to his father, his father had always existed like a **** in his heart, and Tolan Nelson, although he hated him since he was a child, he appeared She seems to be a very attractive female, regardless of her temperament or appearance, and she is also the youngest son favored by the star master.


    But such a person actually does that kind of thing with other men on this occasion? The thought of this Morton felt uncomfortable, didn''t he and his father just divorced? ...Moore couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "Saw it with my own eyes." Ji Feng nodded affirmatively, looking like I was shocked just now.


    Moulton was complicated. Could it be that his father''s divorce was due to this incident?


    Just when Moore thought this way, Wip next to him "coughed". What''s the matter with the kid Moore, he came to bite his ears with Ji Feng if he didn''t react at all, but he ignored his father completely.


    Ji Feng, too, just forget it in private, can''t he look like a son-in-law in front of so many people? Can''t give him some face?


    As a result, the two raised their eyes to look at him at the same time, their eyes...but they looked at Weipu dumbfounded.


    Ji Feng is slightly euphemistic but still can see the good show in his eyes, Mor, he can''t understand it, it is very complicated, apologetic, and strange distress and anger...


    Weipu:? ? ?


    "Father..." Moore opened his mouth, actually wanting to ask Weipu why he divorced Tolan, but he couldn''t say it when he spoke, so he swallowed it back.


    At just this time, Gal, who saw Weipu appearing on the opposite side, trot over, and then stood beside Weipu a little nervous and happy, calling, "Father."


    Weipu''s face was slightly moved, but he still gave a serious hmm, and then he thought about it and said seriously, "If you have time, go home and take a look."


    Although he was still stern, Garr''s eyes were a little red when he heard it, and he nodded vigorously, "Yeah."


    Weipu is accustomed to a few children with dignity, and he is rarely at home, so the exchanges with a few children are even rarer. After a few simple greetings, Gal again fights with Moore and Ji Feng. After saying hello, he hurriedly returned to his father''s side, so well-behaved that made people feel distressed.


    After all, Moore did not ask, but Ji Feng glanced at Yin Dong, who was far away from them, and asked, "Does the marshal know that person?"


    Weipu glanced calmly, then frowned slightly, "I don''t know much, it seems I haven''t seen it."


    Ji Feng looked at Weipu with more sympathy.


    "Father, he is Yin Dong, the person in charge of Tianlu." More quickly explained.


    Moore then briefly introduced the New Energy Research Center and Tianlu''s affairs, and said that this person knew his father and was once a colleague.


    Weipu was really surprised. Luopa naturally has its own energy research center, so I don''t know what organization this new energy research center is and who is behind it.


    And the thing that shocked him the most was Owen. He has been investigating these years, but the days of the past were kept secret, even he did not know, and in recent years he has become more and more afraid of star owners, so it is even harder to investigate. .


    Now that this person appears here, is it possible that the Star Lord is behind the New Energy Research Center?


    In fact, Ji Feng and Moore are thinking the same way now, because this is the most reasonable explanation.


    At this moment, Ji Feng only listened to a person beside him carefully and excitedly said "The Star Lord is coming", and then the whole banquet hall fell silent.


    Immediately, an old man with gray hair but a ruddy and kind face slowly walked into everyone''s sight. The old man wore a luxurious star master robe, with the aura and light like an ancient emperor, which attracted the attention of almost everyone present.


    However, Ji Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank at that moment, his eyes fixed on the old star master of this planet-Free Nelson.


    This is the second time he has been shocked today, but it was just an entertaining surprise, but now it is a real accident.


    Because just now, Ji Feng actually felt spiritual power on Free Nelson. This is the first time that Ji Feng has discovered spiritual power in someone else since he came to this world, that is, the only cultivator he has discovered so far in this world, the true cultivator.


    The author has something to say: automatically face the wall if you guess wrong hahaha


    In fact, I thought about everyone¡¯s guess, but in this environment, I dare not write it hahaha

 Chapter 65： Free Nelson

    A cultivator, a cultivator in the late foundation stage. Although it is not worth mentioning in front of the cover of the mid-Yuan Ying season, in the original world, there are more and more existences, but in this world where there is no cultivation, a strong foundation can definitely be regarded as a god. Exists.


    This is the first time that Ji Feng has encountered a similar species since he came to this world for so long, but he didn''t feel the slightest joy, but he was indescribably scared.


    Is the person in front of him coming from another world soul like him, or is he native? Does this mean that there are other cultivators in this world?


    In addition, how did Frie Nelson embark on the path of cultivation? Absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, wash the sutras and cut the marrow, temper the mortal body...the three stages of improvement in each realm, let alone this completely non-existent world of cultivation, even Ji Feng¡¯s original world does not understand the existence of cultivation, except Apart from no spiritual roots for cultivation, the most important thing is that there is no one to guide, no spiritual medicine to assist... this is simply a difficult thing to climb into the sky.


    The most important thing is, since Frie Nelson is a cultivator, does he also know his existence?


    Thinking of this, Ji Feng couldn''t help but glance at Weipu, "Apart from you, does anyone else know the prophecy?"


    Ji Feng is a sound transmission of divine consciousness. Fortunately, Weipu is a person who is not surprised at all. Therefore, even though he was shocked by the sudden sound in his mind, it was only that moment. He was very quick. He found the answer in Ji Feng''s eyes, so in shock, Weipu shook his head imperceptibly at him.


    If Moore was not present, Weipu would like to ask if Ji Feng had found anything, but at this moment, because of the presence of the star master, the audience stood up to greet him, and then the star master began to speak. The doubts in my heart are suppressed and I will ask Ji Feng to ask afterwards.


    However, Ji Feng was in deep thought. Weipu used Moore matching to find Ji Feng. It was nothing more than trying to obliterate him before the prophecy came. However, the matching results were revealed without any defense by Weipu. Therefore, Weipu It''s just a matter of planning.


    Now think about it, as the highest authority of Lopa, Free Nelson naturally has the highest authority over the main brain system. If it is the matching result he announced, it seems to explain it.


    But, is he just testing Weipu, or is he coming for himself? This is not known, it seems that this matter has to be discussed with Weipu again.


    Free Nelson looked kind and kind, but the people of Lopa didn''t just support him simply. They were all high-ranking officials, and several of them were even strong competitors for the next star owner, but most of them were friendly to him. With a sense of awe, Ji Feng could see it in their eyes, and it was obvious that this person was not simple.


    It''s no wonder that this star master can do it for more than 50 years. It stands to reason that if the average life expectancy in this world is one hundred and thirty or forty years old, this person should have retired long ago. Think about the previous rumors, what old star master is seriously ill, the Supreme Commander¡¯s conspiracy, several major minister candidates, the next star master is competing...


    Tsk tut, ridiculous. A cultivator in the late stage of foundation building can live for three hundred years, so how can someone else''s turn be the star master? So naive.


    Ji Feng squinted his eyes slightly and watched the first Frie speak before the banquet, and then the palace banquet began.


    Moore has always been accustomed to being alone and quiet. On any occasion, he seldom casts his eyes on unnecessary things or people, but he doesn''t know when he will pay attention unconsciously. He could perceive Ji Feng''s every move and even changes that were so subtle that they could be ignored.


    For example, for Ji Feng, Moore noticed that Ji Feng''s words suddenly disappeared. Although there was no change on his face, Moore felt that Ji Feng was slightly abnormal. Could it be that he saw something just now?


    For a moment, Moore suddenly felt that he was far away from Ji Feng. Since the day he was drunk, Ji Feng seems to have changed. They have become intimate. Ji Feng''s eyes no longer have no emotions as before when he sees him, but Moore still feels that he has not walked into his heart from time to time. Ji Feng''s powerful and mysterious power, all kinds of skills beyond the scope of science, are all like the gap between them, these are insurmountable no matter how hard Morr works.


    For example, Ji Feng can detect the spiritual power around him. This is an invisible barrier that completely separates them. However, Ji Feng could easily walk into everything about Moore, but Moore could not enter Ji Feng''s world at all.


    Ji Feng didn''t notice Moore''s abnormality. In fact, Moore didn''t show any abnormality on his face. He just ate quietly and elegantly.


    Until the palace banquet came to an end, the senior officials and dignitaries began to talk politely, and the family members also chatted with each other. At this time, the kind-faced Free Nelson walked in the direction of Ji Feng and the others.


    The old man¡¯s eye sockets were slightly sunken, and it seemed to be a bit old-fashioned, but when you look closely, there was clear light in those eyes.


    "Star Lord." Weipu called out respectfully, and Ji Feng followed Moore with a slight bow.


    Free Nelson stared at Ji Feng and looked up and smiled, "Yes, it''s worthy of being the son-in-law chosen by the Horston family. The two are really good matches."


    Moore was expressionless, but Weipu and Ji Feng were slightly moved in their hearts. How did he know that Ji Feng was chosen by Weipu?


    However, if it was really his public matching result, why is it now deliberately revealed?


    "You''re overwhelmed." Weipu smiled lightly.


    Freeh babbled a few more words before leaving to greet others.


    Moore frowned, and then looked at Ji Feng with some concern.


    Needless to say, Ji Feng knew what Moore was thinking, so he smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Moore''s wrist and shook it gently, telling him that it was okay.


    Moore made some unnaturally, but in the end he let Ji Feng pull him, but he was embarrassed to meet his father''s eyes with a guilty conscience.


    Just then, a familiar figure appeared in front of them, "The feelings of the major general''s husband are really enviable."


    Yin Dong walked over with a gentle smile, and then greeted Weipu slightly, "Marshal Hoston, admiring your name for a long time, I finally saw the real person today. Yin Dong is really lucky."


    "Mr. Yin is polite." Weipu said lightly.


    In his capacity, there are a lot of compliments to him and a lot of flattering, so he doesn''t think there is anything.


    However, Ji Feng and Moore couldn''t tell the strangeness in their hearts, especially shortly before this, the partner who had just divorced from Weipu staged a dry fire.


    Um... this...


    Moore was also entangled with a guilty conscience, whether or not to tell his father. But I also felt that if this matter were told from his mouth, I was afraid that his father would be even more shameless and embarrassed.


    Moore''s thoughts moved slightly, and he decided to hint his father to look up this person afterwards and let him find out for himself.


    Yin Dong came to tell them that the date for the "Tianlu" team to go to Lungu Star had been set, just three days later.


    The reason why everyone is in such a hurry is also well aware, after all, not only Lopa wants to get that kind of power, it is not good to be preempted by other planets.


    The palace banquet finally ended. The three people walked out of the banquet hall one after another and walked all the way to the entrance of the Star Master Palace to take a flying car away, but at this moment, Ji Feng raised his brows, and the corners of his mouth were curved.


    Because just now, he felt a weak mental force trying to spy on them.


    The little one wants to spy on his mid-primary stage in the late stage of foundation building? It''s also funny.


    Generally speaking, if there are no geniuses among cultivators, the difference in strength between different realms is quite large, not to mention that there is still a golden core period between the foundation building and the Yuan Ying. This is more than just a gap. It''s as simple as two realms.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that if Ji Feng''s current mental power can spy on everything within 10,000 meters, then Free Nelson can''t even write his own writing to the Star Palace within 100 meters at most.


    The weak are transparent in front of the strong and vulnerable, but the strong with too much difference in front of the weak, as long as Ji Feng does not release his breath, Freeh knows nothing about him.


    However, Ji Feng was still slightly surprised. He thought he was trying to say hello just now, but now he is coming again?


    Ji Feng clicked the corner of his mouth and suddenly sighed, "Speaking of which, the old star master is really amazing."


    The father and son around him looked at Ji Feng at the same time, with some inexplicable eyes. Ji Feng''s endless sigh really made them wonder how to pick it up, so they waited for him to say why.


    "Three partners, nine children, more than a dozen grandchildren, strong, real man."


    The father and son twitched their mouths at the same time. Ji Feng''s tone was clearly ridiculing, and he still stepped on the Star Master Palace and started to ridicule other people''s star masters. Does it fit?


    Morgan coughed. Sometimes he is really not the brain circuit of Ji Feng. Most of the time, he is a man who is more stable than his father, like an old man, but there are always a few times. It is inexplicable and confusing.


    As for Weipu, he didn''t hear it at all. Anyway, he was not a serious son-in-law, and he didn''t dare to teach a serious lesson. Alas, Quan regards him as self-inflicted. After all, this is really his choice.


    But as soon as Weipu turned his head, he just saw his son''s conniving look, and he was immediately unhappy.


    So Weipu immediately snorted, "What, are you envious?"


    Ji Feng: "How come, I have more than Moore."


    "Heh~" Weipu chuckled coldly, noncommittal.


    Moore, who was suddenly confessed, moved slightly, cast a glance at Ji Feng, and then followed in his father''s footsteps.


    Ji Feng smiled and looked at the back of the father and son. Weipu is also childish. He is in his sixties, but Moore was pushed to himself by himself. How could he feel regretful at all times?


    In a room behind them, Freery''s closed eyes slowly opened, and a light flashed from the deep-set eye sockets, followed by a low laugh.


    Rad on the side quickly stepped forward and called grandpa respectfully.


    Freeh ignored him, just squinted his eyes and pondered, there is nothing special about Weipu''s son-in-law, who has been chosen by so many thousands.


    Could it be that Wipp spent a few years, really just picking a son-in-law for himself?


    Freeh''s thoughts are deep, and the reason why he can get to this step is not only because of his strength, he will not let go of the slightest potential danger.


    Thinking about it this way, Freeh immediately looked at Rad on the side, "This time, you have to keep your eyes open."


    "Grandpa don''t worry."


    Freeh thought for a while, then gave Rader a few more words before letting him leave.


    It has been five years since I stopped at this stage, and it''s time for a breakthrough.


    The author has something to say: Author: Yes, I am short

 Chapter 66： Outbreak, trust? frank

    This was the first time Weipu came to Jifeng''s villa. He felt unspeakably awkward. Originally, he was just trying to find out the future Demon King, but he didn''t expect him to find a son-in-law for himself.


    Of course, if Weipu knew that Ji Feng''s actual age was more than two hundred years older than him, it was estimated that his face would be distorted and he would shut himself down on the spot.


    "What do you think, Yin Dong," Weipu spoke first.


    Moore''s eyes flashed with a trace of complexity that Waip couldn''t understand, and then he heard him say, "I have a deep mind, I can''t see through." After a short pause, he added, "But the character is inferior."


    Ji Feng suddenly suffocated a smile, Moore was so funny, he knew what Moore was referring to, but Weipu didn''t necessarily understand.


    Sure enough, Weipu raised his brows, "Oh, how can you see it?"


    Looking at people, in addition to looking at his words and deeds, the key is to look at what he does. Weipu''s current understanding of Yin Dong is limited to what he saw tonight, and what Moore said about Tianlu and Owen.


    Moore didn''t expect his father to ask, he didn''t know how to speak for a while, so he unconsciously looked at Ji Feng for help, and often he felt that he was clumsy.


    Ji Feng glanced at him with a suffocated smile, and then said to Weipu, "At least he now gives me the feeling that he is polite and a villain."


    To be honest, Yin Dong now feels a little strange to him, it seems very mysterious, deeply contrived, people can''t see through, in short, can''t be trusted. But after tonight, he felt that he was just a villain, a hypocrite.


    The fusion of these two extremes is confusing.


    Weipu thought for a while and said, "Well, you will leave in three days. I will check the details of this person as soon as possible. You must pay more attention to him then."


    Because this time Ji Feng and Moore are only two members of the Tianlu team, and they don''t know much about this organization and the people in this organization, it''s not like Moore was the person in charge last time.


    "Yes, father."


    When Moore heard that Weipu wanted to investigate Yin Dong, he was immediately undetectable and relieved. No matter whether his words were useful or not, he had tried his best anyway.


    Ji Feng smiled at Weipu at this time and asked, "Speaking of Marshal, why do you want to divorce Tolan Nelson?"


    Ji Feng knew that Moore had always wanted to know this question, but he was embarrassed to ask Weipu directly, so he simply asked for him.


    Sure enough, Moore looked over, and Weipu held his throat in one breath, a bit embarrassed. But Weipu still explained with the look in Moore''s eyes.


    "I didn''t have any feelings with him, he left when he wanted to."


    Weipu spoke very casually, as if it were a trivial matter, and had little impact on him.


    But Moore can¡¯t understand, because Tolan Nelson has blamed his father for 20 years. He obviously has a relationship with his father that has caused a global sensation, and he has also been a husband and wife relationship with his father for nearly 20 years. How can his father be with his father? Soon after he died, he turned his head and married Tolan Nelson?


    What is the reason for the father to do such a thing, if it is because of love, then what is the father? What is it that they divorce silently now?


    So Mohr blurted out, "Why did you want to get married when you didn''t have any emotion?"


    And it was not long before my father left, this was something that Moore had been cherishing, even after a long time, he would not have such incomprehension and resentment.


    Wip paused. He knew that Moore had been resenting him for this, not only Moore but also Rolt.


    Weipu finally sighed, "I actually just made a deal with him."


    "What~" Moore couldn''t believe it, but Ji Feng raised his eyebrows with interest.


    After Irving''s accident that year, Wipp suspected Free Nelson for the first time, and then began a careful investigation.


    But I don''t know if it was because Freeh was aware of him, Freeh suddenly offered to let his most favored youngest son, Tolan Nelson, marry Vaip.


    One is the Star Lord Lopa and the other is the supreme commander. This kind of political marriage is very common, but Vip doesn''t need these things, not to mention that his lover just left him at that time.


    But because of his suspicion, Weipu couldn''t figure out what Freeh meant. He didn''t know if Freeh was deliberately testing him or had any purpose. Moreover, if Owen''s death is indeed related to him, Weipu must figure out the reason, but the consequences of the tearing of the face of the Star Lord Lopa and the commander can not be imagined, so Weipu can only bear it down.


    At this moment, Tolan Nelson came to the door on his own initiative. He knew that Weipu had a deep relationship with Owenfufu, and he knew that Weipu didn¡¯t want to marry him at all. It just so happened that he didn¡¯t want to marry at all. Wip.


    So two people can get married by agreement, and each takes what they need.


    In this way, with the sensational wedding that hit the whole planet twenty years ago, it''s just that the two have no feelings, and they have their own lives after marriage. As long as they don''t cross the bottom line, they will not interfere with each other.


    For this reason, Weipu has been infamous for twenty years, and because of this, he was resented by the Mor brothers for twenty years.


    Until recently, Tolan offered to divorce and wanted to take Gal away, which was understandable. Although the divorce was extremely detrimental to him at this time, and even seemed to confirm the rumors, Weipu agreed without hesitation.


    "Father, I don''t understand," Moore looked at him in pain, "Why can''t these things be told to me and brother?"


    Not to mention that Moore didn¡¯t understand, and Ji Feng didn¡¯t understand either. Looking back at the things Weipu did, how stubborn he was, he was also stubborn, and Moore was bored with his **** temper, probably just like that. Inherited him.


    "In the beginning it was because you were both young, these things were too complicated. Later, I didn''t want you to be involved." In short, he stubbornly thought that he should fight on his own.


    Freeh is a real old fox. He has carefully checked for so many years, but only feels that the water is getting deeper and deeper and more and more involved, so he simply let the two children resent him and prevent them from getting involved.


    Of course, there is another reason that it involves the moir¨¦ white jade ring, and Weipu simply concealed it to the end of the prophecy.


    "Father!" Moore was so angry that his body was shaking slightly.


    Obviously, Weipu''s act of self-righteousness for your good has made him out of anger.


    Ji Feng hurriedly grabbed Moore''s hand and held it in silent comfort, then changed the subject and asked Waipu, "Then what have you found in these years, about Free Nelson."


    Weipu glanced at Moore with a guilty look, and then said, "Free, a terrible person."


    Like all the Lopa Stars, Freeh was once a person whom Weipu was in awe of, and Freey was the commander-in-chief of the planet. In those years, Weipu respected him as a role model.


    However, after he became the commander-in-chief, he stood tall and saw wide, naturally he could see corners that he could not see before, and he also had a new understanding of Freeh.


    However, it wasn''t until Owen''s accident, coupled with Freery''s disguised protection of the beast of Rader, that he finally had doubts about Freey, and Tolan''s affairs made him firm this doubt.


    So Weipu began to investigate slowly and carefully. He thought it was only a Game of Thrones against him. After all, the power of the commander-in-chief at that time made Freeh take it for granted. However, what he didn''t expect was that Freeh was far beyond his expectations.


    Leaving aside the secret methods that shocked Weipu, Weipu found something deeper after investigating.


    There is such an outrageous story that no one has heard of. A thousand years ago, a **** appeared in the universe.


    God is omnipotent, the key is to be terribly strong. The ssss-class mecha warrior is as weak as an ant in front of him, tearing apart the super-suspended battleship with his bare hands, and can even destroy a planet easily.


    The story sounds too nonsense, and almost no one has heard it. Even if you have heard it, you will listen to it as a mythical story with no beginning and end. But Weipu is different. He knows the prophecy of extinction. When the two are combined, he feels that it is not so. simple.


    So the more he checked, the more he felt that the story of the **** was likely to be true. What made him most sure was that all the clues proved that Friar Nelson seemed to be very interested in this story.


    This has more and more verified Weipu¡¯s conjecture, but why is there no beginning and no end to this story? Where did that so-called **** go? Why are there no relevant records in the official history of almost all planets?


    Many doubts make Weipu puzzling, but combined with the predictions, Weipu boldly guessed that it might be a kind of mysterious energy that could destroy the energy of a planet, and such energy must make the big planets jealous.


    In this way, it makes sense for Frinalson to be interested in this story, because he wants such energy.


    It wasn''t until after seeing the terrifying ability that Ji Feng showed several times, Weipu finally realized that it might be that kind of power that Freeh wanted.


    So Weipu said this, and looked at Ji Feng again and asked, "Did you find something just now?"


    I have to say that Weipu''s thoughts are still very meticulous, and he guessed most of it correctly.


    From this point of view, the cultivation base of the old star master is probably related to the strong man who crossed the Tribulation Period a thousand years ago. Ji Feng is now becoming more and more curious about Lun Guxing. What happened back then, and where did the strong man go? How did Freeh get on the way of cultivation?


    The doubts full of mind may only be cleared by visiting Lungu Star.


    So Ji Feng said without concealing, "You old star master, just like me."


    Moore looked at Ji Feng and turned to worry, "Doesn''t he also know that you are..."


    "Don''t worry, his cultivation is not enough in front of me." Ji Feng comforted.


    Moore still frowned, but Weipu''s complexion was dark. Although he had already guessed, he was still shocked when he heard it personally.


    "Is it really him that happened back then?" Shocked Yu Weipu blurted out, "It must be him, for the white jade ring with cloud patterns, but how did he know the prophecy of extinction?"


    Freeh has been pursuing this mysterious power, and the moir¨¦ white jade ring Owen accidentally obtained contains mysterious power. That day, he and Ji Feng entered the prophetic illusion left by the white jade ring together. It seems that Weipu It was probably for Bai Yuhuan at first.


    But he has so many methods, why does he use this approach?


    Weipu lost his words when he was excited. He himself was still immersed in shock without noticing it, but Moore''s expression changed in an instant, and a pair of deep blue eyes stared at him.


    Ji Feng originally wanted to remind Weipu who had made a mistake, so he coughed dryly, not wanting Moore to be so smart, he saw his purpose at once, and then looked at him incredulously.


    "Even you know?"


    Seeing Moore''s disappointed and injured eyes, Ji Feng opened his mouth for a while and didn''t know how to speak, and Weipu finally noticed his failure to speak, and he was suddenly annoyed.


    "Moore..."


    "Father," Moore finally couldn''t bear it. The grievances that he had not vented for many years all came out of his head, especially Ji Feng''s concealment made him completely erupt. "For so many years, I don''t understand why you keep keeping it. I."


    "Dad, you lie to me, Tolan¡¯s, you lie to me, the mastermind matches you or lie to me! I don¡¯t know how much you have concealed from me, in your eyes I am such a weak person?"


    "I know that you took care of Rudd''s affairs back then, and feared that I would be hurt, but father, I am not that weak, and I have the right to know about father''s affairs!"


    "Over and over again, I really don''t know if you, father, are protecting me or creating pain for me."


    Moore was so angry that after roaring with red eyes, his whole body was a little shaky.


    Ji Feng hurriedly stretched out his hand to comfort him, but was thrown away by Moore, and then stared at him with red eyes, full of accusations. Even Ji Feng knows that, only hiding it from him, why is it hiding it from him?


    Moore''s words fell on Weipu''s heart. He knew that his selfish behavior would definitely be resented by Moore, but he did not expect to cause such a great harm to Moore.


    The reason why Ji Feng kept Moore from this was mostly because of the horrible prophecy of extinction, and he was afraid that Moore would take the horns. Of course, Ji Feng also has some Weipu''s unwillingness to involve his children in the darkness. Anyway, it is the mentality of the old father. You don''t need to know anything, I will solve it, I will protect you...


    But looking at Moore''s reaction now, Ji Feng suddenly felt distressed and blamed himself, and then reflected on himself.


    "Sorry, I was wrong," Ji Feng forcibly took Moore''s shoulders and pulled him toward him, "I will definitely not do this in the future, okay?"


    Moore raised his hand and pushed away the hand on his shoulder, still staring at him with red eyes, without speaking.


    Ji Feng persevered and hugged it up again, "May I tell you now?"


    Moore sneered, "You want me to rely on you and trust you, but what about you?" He even lied to him with his father, and his father would rather tell Ji Feng than tell him about those things?


    "Blam me, what did you say to protect you," Ji Feng really regretted, and then angrily said, "I shouldn''t listen to your father."


    Weipu who is still blaming himself next to him:? ? ? I''m still here!


    Didn¡¯t Ji Feng choose the prophecy to hide it from Moore? How could this kind of thing be pushed on him? And smashed the pot on his head in front of him.


    Weipu:...


    Moore was still angry, until Weipu explained all the causes and consequences clearly, Moore became even more angry, and at the same time he felt an indescribable sense of powerlessness.


    You just don''t want him to carry a nonsense burden of saving the universe?


    Is he that weak? The content of the prophecy really shocked him, and he even couldn''t believe it, especially since Ji Feng was the destroyer and he was the only one who could stop it. It was nonsense and absurd!


    But he is an adult, and he has long been able to be independent. Since this prophecy falls on him, he will face it no matter whether it is true or not. What''s more, he is not alone now, he has Jifeng, and they can face each other together. That''s right.


    "In the future, I don''t want this to happen again." Moore only said to beg you to stop being self-righteous.


    After getting the assurance from the two men, Moore suddenly turned to Ji Feng, "So, are you really a foreigner?"


    Weipu also looked at Ji Feng curiously, after all, he couldn''t ask these things in detail.


    Ji Feng nodded without concealing it, and briefly talked about the world that was completely different from here, and how his soul had passed through to the original owner.


    Needless to say, the father and son suddenly realized that after the mastermind match, this person has completely different behavioral personalities before and after. It turns out that they are two people at all.


    However, Moore immediately asked his own doubts. Since cultivation is going against the sky and can obtain such terrible power and even extend life span, then, "How old were you before this?"


    "Ah... this..." Ji Feng was a little embarrassed, saying that if he was more than two hundred years older than his father, would Moll dislike it?


    More frowned, saying good trust, honesty?


    "It''s more than three hundred, I don''t remember it clearly." Ji Feng said vaguely.


    Moore: ¡­The case was finally solved, no wonder he has been treated as a child.


    Weipu:...


    Weipu''s face was green at the time, what son-in-law he was looking for!


    The author has something to say: Elderly Ji: Don''t despise me for being old.


    Moore:=_=


    Weipu: Hehe

 Chapter 67： More hateful than Jifeng?

    In the blink of an eye in three days, Moore himself had made some preparations. It was impossible for him to meet the black wolf like the last time but could not fight back.


    Now I don¡¯t know how many planets directly sent warships to Lungu, and unlike the last time it was to **** experts to archaeology, this time is a real treasure hunt, with the planetary government/government directly participating.


    Lopa was no exception, so this time, the "Tianlu" team moved forward with the military''s warships in a secret identity. But the hundreds of people on the entire warship, except for the captain in charge of this expedition-Lieutenant General Lu Sheng, no one knows their true identity.


    However, it was not until after they boarded the suspended warship that Ji Feng knew that besides Yin Dong, there were actually two acquaintances in Lun Gu''s trip.


    One is the blond boy Hyman who has met twice, and the other is the scum of Rad Nelson.


    Although it has been speculated that the "Tianlu" is likely to be Freery Nelson, they did not expect Freery to let Rader come.


    I have to say that Ji Feng had the idea of ??killing him at Lungu Star on the spot.


    "It seems that I and your husband are really destined, isn''t it Moore?"


    Radet smiled cheeky/shamelessly at Moore, but it was a pity that Moore never gave him a good face, and did not hide his disgust at all.


    However, Ji Feng squinted his eyes and smiled unclearly, "It''s really predestined."


    In such a dangerous place, you have to deliver it yourself.


    Yin Dong didn''t seem to see any contradiction between them at all, and began to let everyone know each other.


    In this trip to Lungu, apart from the three outsiders Ji Fengfu and Rad, the other nine people, including Yin Dong, are all members of "Tianlu". Among them, Hyman is the youngest and is also a new member who has just joined Tianlu.


    At this time everyone looked excited, especially Hyman, who performed such an important task with everyone for the first time, and also walked with his idol, so don''t be too happy. Although Moore was still cold and indifferent to him, he couldn''t stop his happiness and enthusiasm.


    "This trip to Lungu Star is expected to arrive in 128 hours. The purpose is to explore the cave and other places on Lungu Star. If necessary, we will act alone at that time. So from now on, everyone is a group. Please be united. Consistent, work together."


    "Yes, boss."


    The members of "Tianlu" are all looking forward to rubbing their hands, and Ji Feng has no expressions.


    Anyway, it will take a few days to arrive, and Ji Feng can just take the opportunity to learn about mecha control these days. The warship has a dedicated training cabin, which is comparable to a normal fighting arena.


    In fact, for Ji Feng with strong mental power, it is a hundred times easier than anyone to connect and control the mecha with brain waves. So while he was spending time with Moore on the training ground, he was also an explanation to those who were staring at him, so that he would not suddenly show unreasonable behavior and attract attention.


    Because the "Tianlu" team appeared on the warship in a special capacity, the soldiers on the warship were very polite to them, especially Moore and Ji Feng, whose faces were basically unknown to anyone now.


    And Moore is the most popular, I want to ask him to call, I want to see him wearing mech fighting style... The strong are often the easiest to be followed.


    Today the fighting arena is surrounded by enthusiastic soldiers as usual. In the fighting arena, three fighters wearing S-class personal light mechas are fighting in close combat with Mor, who also wears S-class mechas.


    However, even though they are both s-class and even three-to-one, Morr¡¯s agile and capable skills still make them rushed. Within a few hours of effort, the three of them were beaten with no power to fight back at all, and there was a burst of high off the court. There was a burst of cheers.


    Ji Feng was also off the court, with Yin Dong who admired him and Heyman who admired his eyes.


    "Major General Moore is really amazing. I have never seen a woman who is more powerful than him, and she is beautiful and handsome. She is excellent in all aspects. What kind of fairy configuration is this."


    Ji Feng''s lips curled up happily, and their children were naturally terribly good.


    But Yin Dong sighed, "It''s true that blue is better than blue, and Moore''s father used to be so dazzling."


    Ji Feng''s brows twitched. If he hadn''t seen him with other people making firewood and rolling the sheets, someone who didn''t know would think he would never forget Moore''s father.


    Speaking of it, Yin Dong is also in his 50s, so Ji Feng sighed casually, "Presumably the professor''s child is about the same age as Moore." Anyway, it''s better than just asking people if they got married. Right.


    He didn''t want Heyman to stare at Ji Feng accusingly as soon as he heard it. Who doesn''t know that Professor Yin Dong has always been alone, and his children are so old. This person must have deliberately poked at other people''s sore spots, right?


    Yin Dong smiled indifferently, then turned his head and looked at Ji Feng seriously and explained, "All my thoughts are spent on the sky. I''m afraid I don''t have time to take care of other things, and it will be the same in the future."


    Yin Dong smiled at Ji Feng after speaking, then got up and left.


    Ji Feng stared at the back that seemed to be somewhat lonely when he left thoughtfully, but Hyman on the side was angrily criticizing Ji Feng.


    "Do you know how to speak? It must have been intentional just now? Do you know how much our boss paid for Tianlu? Do you know what he means to us?"


    Of course Ji Feng didn''t know.


    "You certainly don''t understand this lofty spirit of dedication, but you shouldn''t use it to make fun of our boss, what''s wrong with not being married, what''s going on without children?"


    Ji Feng Youyou retracted his gaze, still thinking of Yin Dong''s gaze just now. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that Yin Dong''s gaze made him a little uncomfortable. It seemed to penetrate something, which made Ji Feng very uncomfortable.


    However, the one who was whispering in his ear was even more noisy, so Ji cover expressionlessly turned his head to look at Hyman, just looking at him so faintly.


    Heyman was frowned upon by him, and shrank unconsciously, but at this moment, his sight was attracted by a figure walking towards the field.


    Heyman was originally a heartless person. He often said that it sounds good is straightforward and simple, and that it is ugly is stupid. He has no brains and jumps in his thinking. So when he saw the people on the court, he immediately forgot about Ji Feng, then frowned and said depressedly, "Why did he get on again? Why is this person so annoying."


    Ji Feng blinked, wasn''t he still talking about him just now, why was he muttering again in a blink of an eye, Ji Feng turned his head, and then frowned.


    "Rad is too annoying, don''t you see that Major General Moore hates him," Hyman said silently, then looked at Ji Feng, "It''s even more annoying than you."


    Ji Feng:...


    This child''s brain circuit is also magical, and that kind of scum is worthy of being compared with him? However, what he said was correct, that scum was really annoying.


    Ladd clapped his hands and walked onto the stage, "Wonderful, so wonderful, Moore''s style is really dazzling everywhere."


    Moore didn''t bother to look at him, turned around and planned to leave. The soldiers present were not surprised. They all knew that Moore didn''t like His Royal Highness Ladd, and it could even be said to be very disgusting, but this one was always cheeky/shameless. It''s too shameless to get together.


    "Would you like another sss-level close duel?" Rad said indifferently to the turning around.


    "If you win, I will disappear immediately. I won''t bother you anymore. If you lose..."


    "How do I compare to you?"


    Ladd was interrupted by a voice before he finished speaking. Everyone followed the voice and saw Ji Feng coming from outside the court with a flat expression, even with a smile on his mouth.


    Rad squinted his eyes slightly, and then the corners of his mouth evoked a slight arc of irony, but he continued without waiting for Ji Feng to speak.


    "I don''t wear mechs, fight melee, are you interested?" Ji Feng smiled slightly, and there is no anger that his partner should have when he is harassed/harassed.


    Moulton stopped when he was about to leave, and looked at Ji Feng disapprovingly.


    Rade suddenly appeared interested, "Oh? It''s interesting to fight without mecha."


    Ladd likes to poke/stimulate, stimulate/stimulate others, but also stimulate/stimulate/stimulate/stimulate himself, so he doesn''t care what others think of him, even the more indignant others are, the more excited he is, the more he likes it, which is a perverted state. Pleasure/feeling.


    In front of so many people, especially in front of Moore himself, to trample his handsome and charming husband severely underfoot, which is more irritating/exciting than defeating Moore.


    So Ladd immediately became interested, "Okay, but it''s boring to do so much. Why don''t you block it?"


    "I think too," Ji Feng agreed, and then stared at Ladd with deep eyes. "What do you think... what about blocking life?"


    Didn''t Ladd like stabs/excitements like crazy, then Ji Feng gave him the most stabs/excited, and promised to stab him/excited to death.


    Radner''s metamorphosis really flashed his eyes in an instant, but before he could speak, Moore stood in front of the season cover.


    "Have I agreed with someone else?" Moore stared at Ji Feng with a cold face.


    He knew that a product like Rad was not worthy of Ji Feng''s heart. The reason why Ji Feng was upset was because of himself, but Ji Feng shouldn''t take action against Rad in front of so many people.


    Ladd can become a relatively strong existence in the sss class, and he can imagine his skills, even if he doesn''t wear mecha, he can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.


    But Moore was not worried that Ji Feng could not deal with Rader, but worried that Ji Feng would expose his ability. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at them on this warship, especially Yin Dong and his party, so he doesn''t want Ji Feng to have an accident.


    When Ji Feng saw that Moore was angry, he had to coax the child and exaggerated, "If you don''t allow me, I will definitely not gamble."


    Rad sneered when he heard it, "Is Moore afraid that he can''t win?"


    Moore sneered with disdain, "No, I just don''t think you deserve to do it with him."


    After Moore finished speaking, he pulled Ji Feng''s hand and left the training cabin. Ji Feng curled his lips in satisfaction, staring at the hand that was holding him especially indulgent.


    However, when he was about to walk out of the hatch, Ji Feng turned his head and moved his lips to Rad, "Next time you gamble, remember to come to me."


    Ladd squinted his eyes. He hadn''t noticed before, and Moore''s husband was a bit interesting.


    The other soldiers were disappointed and a little envious. They were able to get how many people Major General More had already envied. Major General More still protected his husband like this. It was not the man who saved the universe in his previous life.


    Moore let go of Ji Feng''s hand when he got out of the hatch, and went straight back to the room. Ji Feng quickly grabbed his retracted hand.


    "Really angry?"


    "No." Moore said blankly.


    "Really?"


    "Ok."


    "Then why is your face strained?" Ji Feng forced the man back to face him, then raised his hand and squeezed Moore''s cheek, "Laugh."


    Moore glanced at him speechlessly, "You are getting boring."


    Ji Feng smiled, "Okay, don''t be angry anymore, I am also on a whim, believe I have a sense of measure."


    "You also said that you can''t do anything as a last resort." Moore said quietly.


    "I know, don''t be too nervous, relax, eh?" Ji Feng said, squeezing his face lightly.


    "Yeah." More reluctantly clicked.


    nod.


    The last time he came to Lun Gu Xing''s nine deaths and his life is still vivid, now Lun Gu Xing is coming soon, but he doesn''t know why he always has some inexplicable worries.


    Ji Feng gently kissed him on the forehead, and then spoiled him, "Really good."


    Moore blushed instantly as always.


    At eighteen hours, Lun Guxing arrived.


    The author has something to say: Well, the next chapter officially enters the new copy


    Don¡¯t worry about the scumbag, it¡¯s coming soon.

 Chapter 68： Explore Lun Guxing Again

    As expected, when they arrived at Lungu, the desolate and dead Lungu had been broken by the treasure hunters of many planets. In addition, there were also cosmic refugees from all over the space. Various treasure hunting teams. Lun Guxing hasn''t been so lively in about a thousand years.


    In fact, it is not just the news of the mysterious bead that contains powerful power that has spread to all corners of the universe, but also the black wolf that can instantly gnaw people into scum, but this obviously can''t stop their treasure hunting heart.


    In the end, in addition to the three members responsible for the rear reception and information reception on the warship to cooperate, the other "Tianlu" members and three non-members all descended to Lungu Star with the military.


    Before departure, everyone was equipped with the most sophisticated light mech, including Ji Feng. This kind of mech in a non-combat state will not affect any action just like close-fitting clothes, and after cutting into the combat mode, both offensive and defensive capabilities will instantly reach the culmination, and it can fly at the same time.


    Of course, this equipment is not affordable to everyone.


    As the team leader, Yin Dong repeatedly emphasized that everyone should listen to the command and be united. At the same time, he reminded everyone to pay more attention to the season seal, because everyone at the scene was above the ss level, but Ji Feng forced to wear an s-class mecha. There is no mecha foundation, and the body has not received any training, so I am afraid that this mecha will not play much role.


    In a word, Ji Feng, the weakest in the team, needs everyone''s protection.


    Ji Feng: "Thank you, everyone for bothering you."


    Moore: I am enough.


    Hyman: Shameless!


    They first came to the cave last time. Not surprisingly, a lot of people have gathered here, but most of them came for the baby and were not interested in the words that they had never heard of or read, so After a search, they left each other and turned the cave into a mess.


    "Ignorance," Hyman mocked angrily, "Why don''t black wolves appear to chew them."


    Originally it was just a vent of anger, but Yin Dong gave him a serious look, "This is not a joke."


    Hyman shrank his neck, obviously respectful and scared of Yin Dong, but Ji Feng asked along the way, "What the **** is the black wolf? Is there no progress in your research?"


    Yin Dong smiled, "There must be progress." But then he asked without answering, "Do you know the legend of Lun Guxing?"


    Heyman said immediately, "I''ve heard that the destruction of Lungu star a thousand years ago has always been an unanswered mystery. Legend has it that Lungu star angered some **** and was completely destroyed overnight. But I think this is just a mythical story that has no basis or is made up by someone."


    This legend Moore also told Ji Feng, so it is not uncommon, they are curious why Yin Dong asked this.


    Yin Dong smiled profoundly, "I have been thinking since I heard this story, what if this story is true?"


    Without waiting for everyone¡¯s refutation, Yin Dong went on to say, ¡°What Tianlu has been searching for are all kinds of ancient gods. You should know that there are too many things in this universe that humans cannot reach, and some things It¡¯s terrifying, and it''s far beyond our imagination. Therefore, this kind of may not be impossible."


    "How is it possible!" Heyman was the first to deny it. Others also looked unbelievable. "Technology has been developed for thousands of years. Gods and ghosts have only existed in the story for a long time. Let''s talk about it. Why does such a powerful **** only appear once in thousands of years?"


    "Yes, it''s too ridiculous."


    Moore just listened quietly and noncommittal, but Ji Feng was somewhat interested in his phrase "outside the universe". As for Rad, who had been behind the team while resisting the laser gun, let out a sneer inexplicably.


    Yin Dong shook his head and looked at his team members with a smile, "Don''t forget, Tianlu exists to explore those ancient mysterious powers."


    "Boss, you mean, it is not a **** who destroys Lun Gu, but a mysterious power?" Heyman understood Yin Dong''s meaning in a clever way.


    Ji Feng and Mo Er looked at each other at the same time, this Yin Dong is really not simple.


    However, the other members of Tianlu couldn''t believe it themselves. They believed in the existence of mysterious powers, but they couldn''t believe in powers that were so powerful that they could destroy a planet in an instant. This was too far off the mark. Imagine that there is a power that can destroy all living things on an entire planet in an instant, but the planet is still intact. What kind of terrible power is this?


    Yin Dong didn''t answer directly, but said ambiguously, "I don''t know what the truth was a thousand years ago, but everything is possible."


    Immediately, Yin Dong briefly talked about their research progress on black wolves. After many experiments and studies, they found that these black wolves were most likely to be generated by the black crystals left behind after the destruction of Lungu Star after absorbing certain energy. As for their appearance, it was also related to that energy.


    So as long as you don''t accidentally touch something, those black wolves shouldn''t appear. On the other hand, the Tianlu team has already used the Yufengzhu "picked up" by Ji Feng to make a corresponding detector. As long as there is a similar energy body, the detector will respond, which will provide for their search. A lot of help.


    Really... come prepared.


    Moore gave Ji Feng a look calmly, and Ji Feng immediately stepped aside with him tacitly.


    "Yin Dong knows, it may be far more than we thought." Moore lowered his voice.


    "Well," Ji didn''t show it on the cover, but he knew in his heart that they might still underestimate "Tianlu", "Be careful in everything."


    "know."


    "Also, don''t be too far away from me." Ji Feng said again.


    But Moore raised his eyes to Ji Feng, without him speaking, Ji Feng could understand the expression in his eyes. This is probably the husband, the closest person, even if you don''t say a word, only a look or a subtle expression, the other party can understand it instantly, and no one except each other understands.


    "Relax, I have a sense of measure," Ji Feng said as he gently touched Moore''s shoulder, and the two walked side by side. Moore''s pace was suddenly slightly skewed, "Besides, letting you stay closer to me is for you to be well. protect me."


    After Ji Feng finished speaking, he bumped into Moore again, Moore cast a glance at him, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Some people were envious of the intimate little actions of the husband and wife, but of course others felt aggrieved.


    At that moment, they turned their heads to look at each other, and then smiled at each other. A lot of things didn''t need to be said, but they knew each other well. This feeling was simply incredible.


    Of course, it would be great if there weren''t some aggrieved complaints interrupted by someone who didn''t know the truth.


    "Shameless." Heyman happened to pass by them. He was really stunned by Ji Feng''s famous scumbag saying "Be closer to me and protect me". I have never seen a man who is so shameless and unreasonable. I saw him stand up to challenge Rad Hyman before and changed his view of this person. Now it seems that scum is still scum, both are scum, but the way scum is different.


    Hyman can only continue to comfort himself, Major General More is fascinated by ghosts, and one day he will wake up.


    Heyman looked at Ji Feng with such contempt and walked over, and even cursed shamelessly. But Moore suddenly couldn''t help but almost laughed out loud. He really felt that Ji Feng was misunderstood so miserably and inexplicably funny.


    Moore seldom laughed, but when he laughed, he could definitely fascinate the three-hundred-year-old man next to him. He couldn''t move his eyes away.


    "You''re still laughing!" Ji Feng finally said to Moore angrily, but the deep eyes shot out of indescribable love, and he couldn''t wait to get close to it and seal it with his mouth.


    Moore pursed his lips, but the joy at the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop him.


    Heyman, who had walked far there, saw the idol''s rare smile as soon as he turned his head, and that expression, in one sentence, was... hopeless.


    Several members were using detectors to detect, but Yin Dong led a few people to look at the intricate characters carved on the stone wall, and Ji Feng took Moore and walked aside.


    Except for the chaos and obvious traces of rummaging in the cave, these words were all left behind, and the blood left over last time was long gone, as if nothing had happened.


    "Mr. Ji can understand these words?"


    Unknowingly, Yin Dong walked to Ji Feng''s side again and suddenly asked.


    For a moment, when Ji Feng''s heart beats, he only felt that Yin Dong was deliberately testing something, but it was just a flash of thought. Yin Dong seemed to just ask casually.


    "I have seen the investigation conducted by the Military and Political Department, and Mr. Ji said that these are the ancient characters of Gudixing, which may have been thousands of years ago."


    "What is the professor''s joking, if I can understand how can there be so much trouble in the Military and Political Department?" Ji Feng didn''t have the slightest abnormality, and then asked casually, "Could it be that the professor can understand?"


    Yin Dong immediately smiled and shook his head, "Like you said, these words are too old, I don''t have this skill."


    Ji Feng just looked at him with a faint smile, wanting to see something from the bottom of his eyes, just at this moment, the terminal on Yin Dong''s wrist rang out.


    It was from the "Tianlu" members who remained on the warship.


    "Professor, there are strong energy fluctuations, but they are looming."


    Everyone in "Tianlu" suddenly showed joy when they heard it, including Yin Dong, "Sent from the location."


    It is about 3,000 kilometers away from them, which is almost half the distance of Lungu Star. It happened that they did not find anything else in the cave.


    "set off."


    At Yin Dong''s order, a group of people prepared to leave the cave to go to another place more than 3,000 kilometers away, but at this moment, only one person was suddenly surprised, "Wait, professor! There is a situation here!"


    Everyone quickly saw that there were several red dots on the display screen moving towards them quickly. The speed was very fast, and there were more and more red dots.


    Yin Dong''s face immediately sank, "Oops, they are here."


    No need to explain, everyone present knew what Yin Dong was referring to, Black Wolf.


    Moore stood in front of the cover of the season, and other people quickly gathered around, with a look of alertness on their faces. Ji Feng and Yin Dong happened to be guarded by them.


    "Everyone, be careful."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s mechas instantly turned into combat mode, their expressions serious and guarded.


    Ji Feng was also calm, but he was thinking, since Yin Dong said that the reason for these black wolves might be some kind of energy, according to Ji Feng''s idea is spiritual power, then who just touched something shouldn''t be touched s things?


    The author has something to say: Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [hand grenade]: 1 piece of Weird Cookie ¤³¤¤¤«¤¼;


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 deviation;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Yingluo; 7 bottles of Mu Jin; 6 bottles of Xie Donglou; 1 bottle of Water Doll and Louis Burt;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 69： Strength guard

    "It''s so fast!"


    "They are coming soon, what should I do, Professor?"


    It took only a few seconds for the black wolf to be discovered from the detector, but there were more and more red dots on the screen, and blinking could be described as dense. Although the team members had seen the black wolf with their own eyes, they were only one of the few experimental subjects in the laboratory, which was totally different from the current battle.


    For a while, everyone tensed their nerves and waited for Yin Dong''s instructions.


    In fact, no one at the scene knew the horror of the black wolf better than Moore, but he was not nervous, just let Ji Feng stand behind him in a low voice.


    "Rush out and board the spaceship!" Yin Dong made a decisive decision.


    The spacecraft is only a hundred meters away from the cave entrance, and the mech flight mode is activated, and it takes only a few seconds. Of course, the premise is that the black wolf is not matched.


    It''s a pity that everyone here is very clear that in addition to being so hard and perverted, the most troublesome thing about black wolves is their terrible speed and ability to interfere with signals.


    Sure enough, just when they rushed to the entrance of the cave, a black wolf that was almost vaguely rushed to the entrance of the cave several tens of meters away. The most important thing is that countless black wolves in the distance are directly mad at their small size. The spaceship ran into it, crashing like suicide, and biting.


    From a distance, the spacecraft was like a piece of food that had fallen in the desert. It was covered by dense black ants in the blink of an eye, but these black wolves were millions of times stronger than code words.


    "Oops, the signal is all cut off!" One person said anxiously.


    They have not forgotten that black wolves can interfere with signals, and a large number of black wolves have completely cut off all signals, including the spacecraft.


    If they can''t start the spacecraft, they can only go by themselves, but what they can''t be sure is whether they can guarantee the smooth start of the spacecraft after they pass. At this moment, the black wolf rushed over.


    Several black wolves jumped up from a few meters away, and bit at the front few people with their mouths wide open.


    But this time, unlike the last time, the blinking effort was **** and bloody, the black wolf''s teeth were hard, and their mechas were harder.


    Hearing only the sound of a mechanical impact from "Kaz", several black wolves that rushed up were directly knocked out, and flew back with the wailing sound, just to knock down a large part of the black wolf behind them.


    But they were just a few rolls, and then more black wolves rushed up again. The group of "Tianlu" and Ji Feng''s three outsiders made a total of only nine people, and Ji Feng was still a "waste", so everyone joined the battle in the blink of an eye, and couldn''t do anything else.


    Moore is right. Every member of "Tianlu" is not a simple person. Almost all of them are professionally trained and have good skills, including the oldest Yin Dong.


    Ji Feng was surrounded by them calmly while observing these people. Needless to say, Moore''s skill is natural. He can directly kick the black wolf every time he shoots a few copies. The **** of Rad is like a lunatic. Very excited to play, he and Moore are undoubtedly the strongest in the group.


    As for the "Tianlu" members, they are all weaker and can only rely on laser weapons to eliminate some, but it is not a problem to repel the black wolf that rushes up. Most of Ji Feng''s rough sweeps were about the same. Heyman was the weakest, lacking physical strength, and at first glance, he lacked experience.


    As for Yin Dong, he looked normal, but Ji Feng soon discovered an extremely subtle detail.


    Because the black wolf''s attack was fierce and fast, and very dense, except for Ji Feng''s simple avoidance, everyone was struggling to repel the black wolf, time after time, and there was no chance to breathe.


    Although they are all wearing mechas, they are light-weight personal mechas, which means that they are actually fighting black wolves with their bodies, not controlled by brain waves. This means that they are all consuming energy quickly.


    Ji Feng noticed that even the scum of Moore and Ladd, as the sss-class mecha fighters, was physically better than ordinary people. After the fast and intensive battles, they were all panting/breathing slightly, and the others were panting even more. It was terrible, but Yin Dong was the only one who breathed smoothly.


    After playing for so long, it was only an S grade, and breathing was steady.


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows calmly, already having some thoughts in his heart.


    "Boss, this **** endless!"


    "The more we get together!"


    "They are going to kill us!"


    ...


    The situation is not optimistic, and several team members are already somewhat unsupported. However, the number of black wolves is really terrifying, and the speed of gathering is even more terrifying, which makes them unable to break through at all, and their will is also depressed.


    You don''t have to think about it, the end of this is either to be bitten to death or to be consumed.


    Moore''s brows were also frowning and tightening. He was worried that in the end, Ji Feng would come to an end, but this time he wouldn''t be so foolish. If that were the case, he would only feel that he was a drag on Ji Feng again, and he would not be able to help him at all.


    Among them, Rade was the only one who was excited like a lunatic. "Touch", Rad kicked the black wolf''s chin, the black wolf was kicked directly by him to fly four or five meters high, but before the black wolf fell, Rader leaped up to a horizontal kick.


    With a "touch", the black wolf slammed directly towards where Ji Feng was standing.


    Ji Feng squinted his eyes, because Moore was about five meters away from him at this time, and he was dealing with several black wolves at the same time, and he couldn''t get away.


    "Rad Nelson!" Moore roared, enough to show how angry he was.


    Ji Feng really didn''t believe it that Rudd didn''t mean it. But Ji Feng still didn''t move, because judging by the strength of others towards him, he couldn''t avoid it in such a short time and distance, let alone resist.


    Ji Feng didn''t move. He promised Moore, and it wasn''t worth it. Although Ji Feng looked uncomfortable for too long, he wouldn''t lose his sense of this kind of trivial matter, or more than three hundred years of life would be in vain.


    However, what surprised Ji Feng was that just when the black wolf was about to hit him, the black wolf''s body suddenly stopped, and then was quickly thrown away and directly smashed in the direction of Rad.


    Then a figure shorter than half his head stood in front of him.


    "Rad Nelson, are you sick? Are you blind?"


    Heyman''s violent temper, he can''t bear Ji Feng, but what is it for Ladd to shoot at his own person? So many people watched, didn''t he just deliberately?


    Ji Feng stared at the back of his head and blinked, but Heyman joined the battle without turning his head back. At this moment, Moore had quickly retreated to Ji Feng''s side and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay."


    Ji Feng was very calm, but Moore''s vision staring at Rad was dark and dark.


    At this time, because there were more and more black wolves, and there was no signal, everyone''s sight was almost obscured, and they had just rushed out a few tens of meters, and in the blink of an eye they were forced to retreat to the cave entrance a little bit.


    "Everyone is coming closer to me!"


    At this moment, Yin Dong''s voice rang in everyone''s ears. Everyone who didn''t hesitate retreated while fighting.


    Immediately with a "buzz", a light green transparent barrier appeared suddenly, just covering everyone in it.


    The transparent barrier was circular, about five meters in diameter, but it was enough to cover all nine of them.


    At the same time as the barrier appeared, the black wolves who rushed up banged against the barrier. The barrier was already surrounded by dense black wolves for a few breaths, but no matter how they hit, they couldn''t break it.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and a few people were even more directly tired and slumped on the ground.


    But before they could take their breath, they heard a deep cry of "Moore", and the next second, a familiar wolf howl that hit the soul directly stunned the people in the barrier with a tingling scalp.


    I didn''t notice just now that a black wolf was actually covered by the barrier, and at this moment, the black wolf was flying towards the nearest Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng called the "Moore" just now.


    As soon as Ji Feng''s voice fell, it was as if he had trained a hundred times, Moore didn''t even turn his head and was already flying with a swinging leg, and then accurately kicked the black wolf on the head.


    The black wolf directly hit the barrier and rolled to the ground. Mohr did not give it a chance to get up. Mohr, wearing a light mech, was quick and ruthless, and the hard black wolf in the blink of an eye had been hammered into a few by him. segment.


    "Too handsome!" Heyman exclaimed.


    Others also looked at Mohr with admiration, the SS-class was different, they could kick it flying, Mohr directly kicked it off.


    Yin Dong seized the opportunity to move the barrier quickly, just to move the black wolf out of the barrier, until this time, everyone was completely relieved.


    But they still didn''t have time to catch their breath, because before they could react, Rad Nelson had already flown out, just like the black wolf that hit the barrier and bounced back.


    "His Royal Highness Rad!" Someone exclaimed, but the next second he shut up, because he found that it was not the black wolf that was beating the flying Rader but Major General More.


    Rad directly spouted blood, he didn''t fight back, and he didn''t have a chance to fight back. Before he could catch his breath, Moore had already lifted him by the collar.


    Moore''s eyes were cold, and the deep blue eyes were clearly full of killing intent, but his whole person was terribly calm. The look made people no doubt that he would kill Rad in the next second.


    "Told you not to touch him!" Moore spit out coldly.


    Obviously, he is angry about what happened just now, and everyone present knows it in their hearts, but although they also think that the lunatic Rad is damned, he is after all the grandson of Free Nelson, and this time the star owner arranged it directly. , So he must not be on the "Tianlu"


    Something happened. But thinking so, no one dared to step forward.


    Ji Feng didn''t stop it any more. At this moment, he was looking at Moore with a fond look, as if he didn''t object to Moore killing Rad on the spot, no, how could he object? He was so happy.


    Ladd just grinned disgustingly with his teeth, as if saying that he had just done it on purpose, Moore hit his disgusting cheek with a punch, and Ladd was immediately beaten with blood in his nose, and then there was a meal. Explosive beating.


    If it weren''t for everyone, Hyman would applaud and applaud, Moore''s movements were handsome and relieved, especially the **** that was hit by Rade.


    In the end, Yin Dong couldn''t stand it anymore. Seeing that Rad was beaten up like a **** and vomited blood while laughing, Yin Dong stepped forward to stop Moore.


    "Major General Moore, forget it, His Royal Highness Rade shouldn''t be intentional, and the situation is not optimistic now, we can''t mess up our position."


    No matter how crazy Rade is, he is a sss class after all. Except for Mohr, he is the strongest, but they have manpower, especially such a strong man. Furthermore, he is the grandson of the star lord, and he has a problem with "Tianlu" which is difficult to explain.


    Moore naturally knows this. If it weren''t for his identity and the various relationships behind him, how could Mole bear him until now? But he was really angry just now. If there is no one to stop him, Ji Feng will either reveal his strength or be injured. Either situation makes him intolerable to Rad.


    Seeing Moore''s face still sullen, Yin Dong was a little embarrassed, and others did not dare to persuade him, but Ji Feng was indulgent, so Yin Dong had to look at Ji Feng as if asking for help.


    Ji Feng sneered in his heart. Speaking of it, how could this barrier just accidentally cover a black wolf in, and the undead just happened to be the nearest to him? These people kept coming up again and again, and didn''t know a few waves of people, but their temptations really disgusted him.


    However, it¡¯s really not good to kill Rad in front of these people. Isn¡¯t Rad¡¯s pervert like being beaten? He knows that More will not really kill him, so he didn¡¯t fight back. , But his temptation just now made Ji Feng''s heart more and more clear, so he walked over and pulled Moore.


    "Moore let him go, wouldn''t he be dirty?" Just leave it to me.


    Moore glanced at Ji Feng. He understood the meaning in Ji Feng''s eyes, so he threw Ladd aside, and then walked to the side with a gloomy face. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and as expected, one thing fell one thing.


    The black wolf was separated from the outside, everyone was finally able to breathe, Ji Feng walked to Moore and sat down, raising his eyes to look at the barrier.


    This is not his Royal Wind Bead, but it is related to the Royal Wind Bead. It uses high-tech defensive laser defense materials, but incorporates the energy of the Royal Wind Bead. No wonder it is so hard, but it seems that it will not last long, otherwise Yin Dong will also It won''t be taken out now.


    really¡­¡­


    Yin Dong also came over, "Mr. Ji was okay just now?"


    Ji Feng smiled, "It''s okay."


    "It''s okay." Yin Dong smiled apologetically, but Hyman, who was following him, came up to Ji Feng and said, "You are quite calm and not afraid at all."


    In the scene just now, everyone is scared to death, and Ji Feng is not very good at mechas, and his strength is weak and needs protection. As a result, he observed several times, and this one is not wrinkled when the sky collapses. The appearance of the eyebrows is exactly what I have never seen before.


    Ji Feng smiled at him, "What is there to be afraid of, Moore will protect me."


    Ji said with pride and no sense of shame, Moore was a little blind, and Hyman rolled his eyes on the spot.


    Understand, Major General More was deceived by his rhetoric.


    Yin Dong looked at Moore apologetically again, because of Rader¡¯s business, and then said to Ji Feng, "Mr. Ji, thanks to the mysterious bead you picked up, I managed to extract a small part of the energy into it before coming. In the laser defense wall, otherwise, the black wolves cannot be resisted at all, but the energy will be exhausted soon, we still have to find a way to get out as soon as possible."


    Ji Feng and Mohr looked at each other, Mohr frowned, "Then I don''t know what the professor can do?"


    Yin Dong smiled bitterly and shook his head, and then apologized again, "I''m sorry, this time I am too confident, and it hurts everyone."


    Ji Feng and Moore did not answer, but Hyman immediately comforted, "Boss, don''t say that. This is the responsibility of everyone in Tianlu, and it is all of our own will. Besides, there is no danger in doing our business. , Didn¡¯t you tell me a long time ago?"


    Yin Dong smiled bitterly without answering. This is the so-called failure to leave the teacher. I just came here and I was trapped here without finding anything. I was full of confidence. This kind of frustration immediately made everyone uneasy. The only way now is probably to wait. Rescue, but the key is that the barrier can support until then.


    However, the black wolves are too crazy. They are like a swarm of bees returning to their nests. They rush towards here like a swarm of bees, and then they rush towards the barrier regardless of their disregard. It is not impossible for them to suffocate.


    But many things often don¡¯t know the result until the end, and don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. The black wolf hitting the barrier suddenly turned around and rushed into the cave, as if something was attracting them in the cave. More and more black wolves bypassed the barrier and got into the cave behind them.


    Although Ji Feng found out, he did not speak, but his eyes motioned to Moore''s attention, until a person exclaimed, "Look, how did they go?"


    Everyone followed their sights, and as expected, they found that the black wolves outside the barrier and even the black wolves on it had disappeared. After another look, it turned out that they all ran into the cave.


    And soon, all the black wolves ran in until they fell completely into silence, as if the noise and depression just now were just an illusion.


    "What''s the matter? What happened inside?"


    Ji Feng and the two were also confused, but then they were even more confused, "Professor, the signal is restored, and... the black wolf is gone."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, but the detector screen did show that a red dot was gone, and all the signals between them and the spacecraft and warships were restored.


    "This...what the **** is going on?"


    Ji Feng also looked confused, but at this moment he wanted to go in and find out. He had an intuition that the purpose of coming to Lun Guxing this time might be to find the answer in it.


    "Professor!" At this moment, another person in charge of detecting the energy related to the Imperial Wind Pearl suddenly said with excitement, "Just...there seemed to be fluctuations in the depths of the cave, but it was gone soon."


    Yin Dong''s eyes lit up, and Ji Feng didn''t consciously curl his lips. It seemed that he didn''t need to bother to make excuses.


    The author has something to say: Elderly Ji: Ah, it¡¯s really happy to have a wife to protect me. O(n_n)o Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Deviation 11 bottles; Big tree 3 bottles; Water doll 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 70： In-depth investigation

    What is the purpose of the "Tianlu" trip? Isn¡¯t it just to look for the mysterious power of the ancient land star? So looking at the flashing wave curve on the detector¡¯s screen that slowed down countless times, as well as the three-dimensional images scanned by the smart detector deep into the cave, Yin Dong and his team repeatedly Confirm, in the end, it must be the energy fluctuations that are the same as the mysterious beads, which is the purpose of their trip.


    The three-dimensional image shows that the distance from the entrance to the end of the cave is nearly 500 meters. It is a narrow natural cave. There is nothing unusual, except that the end is suddenly open. The spacious space of a small fighting arena is abrupt and strange, and Coincidentally, the location of the fluctuation display happens to be there. In other words, what they are looking for is likely to be there.


    For a while, the "Tianlu" people couldn''t help being ecstatic, but then they fell into a difficult decision. There was no other reason. Everyone had seen the situation just now. If the black wolf hadn''t retreated inexplicably, the consequences would be disastrous. And now the direction of the wave is just where the black wolf disappeared. No one knows what kind of danger is hidden inside, so whether to enter or not to enter, this has become the biggest problem.


    The members agreed that it was time to go in, but Yin Dong had to be responsible for their lives, so it was difficult to make a decision for a while, and finally had to ask the two strongest for their opinions.


    Rad is a lunatic, the more dangerous he is, the more excited he is, so there is no need to think about his support to go in, and the eyes he looks at Yin Dong are very intriguing, as if he could see through Yin Dong''s thoughts. In fact, everyone knows that Yin Dong¡¯s love and dedication to "Tianlu", let alone him, the team members are not willing to miss such an opportunity. Yin Dong hesitated only because he is responsible for everyone¡¯s lives as a leader, but De didn''t like these the most, so his eyes were a bit ironic, but Yin Dongquan didn''t see it.


    More hesitated in his heart. As far as he is concerned, he is not a person who is afraid of danger. In addition to his father''s affairs, he wants to go in and find out, but his concern is still Ji Feng, in case Ji Feng is because of this. Exposure will inevitably bring more trouble. But on the other hand, Moore also knows that Ji Feng must go in. Ji Feng said that he had this plan.


    Furthermore, Moore guessed that Yin Dong would go in anyway, so his mind moved slightly, Moore said lightly, "I am only here to help teach you, not a major general." It means to pay attention to yourselves. Take it, I am not responsible for something wrong.


    Ji Feng was amused for a while. Little Moore is really getting more and more cute, and he has learned how to shake the pot.


    Yin Dong paused, but then he turned to Ji Feng, "Mr. Ji, what do you think?"


    Ji Feng laughed on the spot, "The professor said and laughed. I have been taken care of by everyone along the way. How am I embarrassed to make any suggestions." He was the "weakest" in the entire team.


    Yin Dong''s eyes flashed. Except for Ji Fengfu''s attitude, the "Tianlu" players all want to go in. After all, this is their purpose here. If you don''t go in and see who will give up like this Not reconciled, so Yin Dong finally decided to go in and find out after hesitating a little, but a few people had to stay at the entrance of the cave and keep in touch with the warship at the same time.


    Yin Dong is definitely going to enter, Hyman also insisted, Rad is naturally among them, and Moore is the strongest must also go, so Yin Dong arranged three "Tianlu" members and Ji Feng, who is the best. Weakly waited outside for the spaceship. He went in with Moore, Rad, Hyman and another member of Tianlu, a total of five people.


    Yin Dong''s arrangement seemed reasonable, but...Major General''s husband expressed disagreement.


    Ji Feng: "I can''t let Moll in alone."


    Moore: "I don''t worry about him being outside."


    Crowd: "..."


    Heh... The two of you are really deep in love with each other, you guys are thinking about others...


    So Ji Feng can only be added, but Ji Feng is "weak" and needs someone to take care of it. The dangers in it have already made people a headache. Should I spend energy to protect a waste? You said that you are such a tall man, why do you want to follow in and get in the way?


    So Ji Feng immediately met with opposition from several people, especially Hyman, who was resolutely opposed, ¡°Did you not see the danger just now? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in it yet. No one will take care of you. Can''t you think about it for the major general? You are too selfish, right..."


    Heyman suffocated his stomach, but it was a pity that Moore''s eyes finally made him shut his mouth with grievance and hatred. He really thinks that Ji Feng has dragged down the major general too much, and Xiao Bailian should have a limit. Of course, what he wants to say is that you have a limit when you are accustomed to your husband. At this time, you still go along? It''s too much to indulge! however¡­


    Moore: "Don''t bother everyone."


    Moer''s words are concise and concise, and I will protect the people in my family, so you don''t need to worry about it.


    Okay, what else can they say after all the major generals have said that? Hyman almost angered himself. So in the end, the five-person team became six people.


    After making the decision, everyone checked the equipment, all the mechas were kept in combat mode, and six people walked in. Although there are no abnormalities in the three-dimensional image, and no traces of black wolves, they just saw so many black wolves rush in and disappear strangely, so everyone''s heart is tense, and they dare not care. , After all, it is too weird here.


    According to the strength, Rad was the first, Moore was behind, and the other weaker walked in the middle. Of course, Ji Feng should be next to Moore.


    Like the three-dimensional images returned by the detector, the cave is very narrow, and in some places it can only be passed by one person, and unlike the outside, the inside is more like a natural cave. Although more than 500 meters is not long, a group of people are already on high alert, so they don''t walk fast.


    "Arrived."


    Fortunately, no abnormalities were found all the way, until they came to the end of the cave. The entire field of vision and space became widened at once, and after a rough sweep, it looked like a huge domed hall at the end, even the ground was relatively flat, and the surrounding walls were pitch-black. The material was the same as the mountain, and it seemed to be nothing. abnormal.


    From the day of departure, Ji Feng has completely concealed his aura. He has not released even a little bit of spiritual power. The strength of "Tianlu" cannot be underestimated. He can''t see through Yin Dong, so he Have to guard. Facts have proved that his caution is absolutely necessary. In such a short period of time, they can use that imperial wind bead to create a homogenous detector. If he releases spiritual power, isn''t it equal to self-destruction?


    So Moore¡¯s worries are not superfluous at all. Ji Feng knows these things very well. However, although Ji Feng did not release his mental power to investigate on the way in, based on his intuition in the mid-primary stage, the closer he gets to the depths, the more he becomes There was an indescribable feeling, the kind of feeling that made him feel uncomfortable.


    You know, Ji Feng''s current realm is a powerhouse that people look up to even in the original world, so the feeling that makes him feel uncomfortable, you can imagine the danger hidden inside.


    On the cover of the season, he was silent, but his body was secretly guarded, and at the same time kept the closest distance to Moll, in case he could protect Moll for the first time in the event of an accident. Moore seemed to see Ji Feng''s intentions, so he tried to get close to Ji Feng as much as possible.


    "Professor, the fluctuations are indeed transmitted from here." Clay, who is in charge of detection, affirmed.


    "But... there is nothing here." Hyman was puzzled.


    Yin Dong and the two of them have quickly checked every corner of this "domed hall", there is indeed no abnormality, and there is no response on the detector, as if the fluctuation just now was just their illusion, or detection Bug?


    Yin Dong frowned and didn''t speak, but he obviously didn''t want to give up. Rad was doing nothing. Moore looked at Ji Feng calmly, and Ji Feng motioned to him to wait and see.


    However, after ten minutes passed, several people still found nothing, and the detector did not respond. However, Ji Feng had an increasingly bad premonition, as if there was a force that he could not resist.


    "Is there really something wrong with the detector?" Hyman asked anxiously. Fortunately, they came in with so much courage, and they did nothing for a long time, not even the black wolf.


    Others are a little disappointed at best, but the three members of Yin Dong''s "Tianlu" are depressed. After all, there are so many disappointments now.


    But at this moment, the detector, which has not moved, suddenly flickered rapidly, accompanied by a fierce beep.


    "Professor!" Cray bounced his whole body.


    Several people were also taken aback. Cray quickly checked the detector, and sure enough, there was another fluctuation just now, and it was much stronger than the last time, and even the duration became longer.


    "It''s true," Yin Dong said excitedly, "it must be here." They didn''t come in vain.


    However, no one but Moore noticed that at the moment Clay discovered the fluctuations, or even a few seconds earlier, Ji Feng''s face flashed dark.


    "What''s the matter?" Moore looked at Ji Feng calmly.


    "It''s okay." Ji Feng said so, and even smiled soothingly at Moore, but in fact, while he was speaking, Ji Feng quickly spoke to Moore, "Let everyone retire immediately. Get out."


    Ji Feng''s tone was even a little anxious. Moore was shocked. It must be quite a tricky situation to make Ji Feng anxious. So without thinking about it, Moore quickly said to Yin Dongdao, "Professor, we must Exit now."


    The three people who had just discovered Fluctuation were immersed in excitement at this time, and finally rekindled hope that they would give up willingly. Moreover, Moore¡¯s words were inexplicable at all, so several of them did not move, just looked at them inexplicably, even Rad also looked at Moore inexplicably.


    Moore didn''t talk nonsense with them, "Leave if you die!" He had already retreated to the entrance of the cave with Ji Feng quickly.


    However, it was still too late, and the two of them heard a rapid ticking sound as soon as they took a few steps out, which was a warning sound from the Black Wolf detector. The black wolf, who had not found any traces just now, appeared again at this time, and the creepy thing is that the black wolf is not in the distance, but in every direction around them, on top of their heads, under their feet, on the walls...any direction. The terrifying speed instantly surrounded them with no dead ends.


    Seeing the dense red dots on the detector screen for an instant, the dripping warning sound is like a heartbeat that makes people stand upside down in an instant.


    However, it is not these black wolves that make Ji Feng jealous.


    The author has something to say: Is it because there is no update, the comments have been reduced by more than half recently, where are everyone going, have they abandoned me? t^t

 Chapter 71： Black Wolf King

    Ji Feng had an indescribable feeling since he entered here, until a few seconds before the probe fluctuated again, he suddenly felt that there were black wolves all around them.


    They are completely integrated into the mountain spar and become part of the spar, or they are originally crystals, just like the light mechas they wear. In normal mode, they are ordinary underwear, but once switched to combat mode these The mecha will instantly become extremely hard, and even if the black wolf bites it down, it won''t cause any harm.


    And just now, the Black Wolf detectors didn''t feel their existence at all, precisely because they were integrated into the crystals, and became part of the circular ceiling, walls, and even the ground under their feet.


    But triggered by some reason, all the black wolves awakened in an instant, turning from a crystal to a black wolf, so Ji Feng''s spirit was tense in an instant.


    However, everything happened too fast, before Ji Feng told Moore this, Kray''s psychic power sensor had already shown fluctuations to appear again.


    It was at this time that Ji Feng determined that the real cause of the black wolf''s awakening was the source of these fluctuations, spiritual power.


    At that moment, the season seal was absolutely shocking, because the sudden fluctuation of spiritual power gave him an unspeakable sense of oppression, which came from the absolute suppression of the weak by the strong, and it was a huge suppression of the disparity.


    Ji Feng was suddenly surprised. The situation here was obviously beyond his expectation, and Moore was still here, so Ji Feng didn''t care about the others, so he directly transmitted Moore''s divine sense to him and told everyone to quit.


    It was a pity that it was too late. They had just stepped out a few steps and completely awakened the black wolf surrounded them, but what really made Ji Feng jealous was the wave of spiritual power that had a strong sense of oppression against him.


    "Come here all!"


    After the shock, Yin Dong''s reaction was not unpleasant. When he finished roaring, Clay and Hyman came back to their senses, and Rad had quickly retreated to them, Ji Feng and Moore also retreated.


    In the next second, the transparent barrier covered several people in it again. But don¡¯t look at it. Just looking at the densely packed red dots on the Black Wolf detector, Hyman¡¯s hands are shaking. This feeling of being completely surrounded gives them the illusion of falling into a trap, a suffocating trap. .


    "Major General, what is going on?" Yin Dongxin looked at Moore with lingering fear.


    Moore''s face was sullen, and two cold gazes shot directly at him. What he said was a rhetorical question, "Professor thinks I will know?" He is naturally keen to perceive something wrong a few seconds before others, can''t he?


    Yin Dong''s complexion was stiff, but in fact everyone''s complexion was very bad, and Ji Feng was not much better. However, Ji Feng soon discovered that although these black wolves hidden in the crystal regained their consciousness and became black wolves, they did not escape from the crystal, but continued to hide inside.


    Just when Ji Feng was puzzled, the spiritual power that gave him a strong sense of oppression reappeared, and it was even stronger than the previous one.


    "Professor!" Clay exclaimed, the fluctuations on the detector''s screen were so obvious that he didn''t need him to explain, and everyone could see clearly.


    "They must be related." Yin Dong definitely said.


    Up to now, without him, everyone understands that the appearance or disappearance of these black wolves is definitely closely related to this energy fluctuation.


    In fact, Ji Feng thought of this as early as when Ji Feng and Moore were cooperating with the investigation in the Military and Political Department. The appearance of the black wolf may be attracted by something, such as spiritual power, but he did not know that it was the spiritual power fluctuations in the depths of the cave, and it was such a powerful spiritual power.


    According to Yin Dong''s previous statement, the black wolves were probably caused by some mysterious power mutation. Now Ji Feng can basically be sure that they are caused by spiritual power.


    But what are they doing now?


    Just when Ji Feng gave birth to this doubt, he immediately realized a situation. Whenever that spiritual power fluctuation appeared, the aura of the black wolves would become extremely strong, and they... seemed to be breathing.


    No, to be more precise, they are trying to absorb spiritual power!


    Ji Feng was suddenly shocked that the black wolf''s spiritual intelligence may be low and soulless, but they were unconsciously absorbing spiritual power, just as the heaven and earth spirit beasts in his original world absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon to refine them.


    And this is the root cause of the powerful perversion of the black wolves.


    That''s right, they just entered the "wolf" den.


    "Professor, what should we do?" Heyman and Kray turned pale. The battle has scared them stupid, and they have no ability to think at all.


    Ladd looked at them with a sneer, and then turned his gaze to Ji Feng two people faintly.


    "Don''t panic." Yin Dong also turned pale, but he also noticed that the black wolves didn''t mean to move, so they were calming themselves.


    Moore stared at the fluctuations on the screen, until the power disappeared again, Moore made a decisive decision, "rush out now."


    Ji Feng silently gave him a positive look. Although he was very interested in this spiritual power fluctuation, and even in his heart it was definitely related to the strong man who had crossed the catastrophe a thousand years ago, but Ji Feng was unable to determine what this spiritual power fluctuation was all about. On the other hand, with Moer by his side, Ji Feng is more concerned about Mohr¡¯s safety. Besides, there are a few people with Yin Dong, and Ji Feng can¡¯t use his abilities, so quitting is the best choice, waiting for his cultivation level to improve in the future. He will definitely come back alone again.


    "Good." Yin Dong also made a decision immediately.


    The fluctuation disappeared, and the black wolves did not move. Yin Dong controlled the barrier to cover a few people, and then everyone carefully moved in the direction of the exit.


    Every step is frightened, like walking on thin ice, for fear that a little carelessness will alarm the black wolves around. Although they are motionless, they are stared at from tens of thousands of metamorphosis/state black wolves. So, no one can help but be frightened.


    However, the black wolves didn''t move until they reached a narrower exit, and everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, just as the foremost Ladd was about to get into the tunnel, the black wolf, who had been silent for a while, let out a low roar without warning.


    They were originally in a confined and effective space. The low roar in unison, coupled with the shock, directly shook the brains of several people, and their brains were almost exploded.


    Ji Feng quickly pulled Morr to him.


    At this time, following the low roar just now, countless black wolves gathered in the passage, just to completely block the passage for them to go out, and then, when they were visible to the naked eye, the black wolves blocking the passage. Little bit became hard and closed, and the blink of an eye turned out to be exactly the same as the surrounding walls, and the passage was completely sealed.


    They were trapped in this "domed hall" space, airtight.


    At this moment, let alone the lack of blood on other people''s faces, even Ji Feng couldn''t help but numb his scalp, "They are not letting us go."


    Ji Feng spit out a word in a deep voice, wondering why he had a familiar premonition. In his original world, the way of cultivation was not exclusive to the human race. The demons who cultivated from the spirits of all things were even hundreds of times more than the human practitioners. Among the demons, the suppression of levels was particularly serious, especially among the same race. Low levels have absolute suppression.


    Ji Feng is a little familiar with the scene before him, but because of the limitation of his thoughts, he thought that this would never happen in this world, so he never expected it.


    "Aren''t they lacking in intelligence, why don''t they let us go?" Heyman asked his doubts with a pale face, and the others also looked at Ji Feng.


    This time Ji Feng didn''t hide his guess, he said in a deep voice, "Because their king won''t let us go."


    "Wolf King?" Moore''s heart sank, and instantly understood what Ji Feng meant.


    Clay and the others couldn''t believe it, "Didn''t they come from an abnormal change, and they have almost no intelligence, how can there be a wolf king?"


    Ji Feng didn''t bother to answer him, "I have to find a way to get out as soon as possible."


    But it¡¯s not easy to go out and talk about it. They are basically in the midst of this mountain. No matter which direction they are from, they are hundreds of meters away, and the top of the mountain is even thousands of meters high. Not to mention that their weapons can¡¯t do it. It may not be able to explode this mountain even if it is attacked directly by a warship.


    "How did this happen? I think we would be suffocated here even if we weren''t eaten by them." Clay was so depressed that he almost cried, and he was frustrated and scared.


    "Kray!" Heyman roared. At this time, the most frustrating words are not allowed, but he was originally young. This kind of battle has long left him without a master, so he can only look at Yin Dong for help. Moore, ask them for help.


    "Major General?"


    Moore looked towards Ji Feng without a trace, and then had an idea in his heart, "Break out." They were all equipped with laser weapons. Since the passage was sealed, they could only blast one out and rushed out.


    But just as Moore was preparing to assign tasks, he suddenly felt a "buzz" in his head, and his ears seemed to have lost their hearing and fell into a terrible buzz for a moment, and then his body was pulled by a strong force.


    Before Moore could regain his hearing, the transparent barrier turned into powder under his unbelievable sight, and then he heard the horrified screams of Hyman and Clay.


    Moore stabilized his figure. He was pulled in front of him by Ji Feng. As soon as he raised his head, Heyman and Clay, who were a few meters away from them, were sitting on the ground in horror, looking at the wall behind them with unbelievable eyes.


    I saw that on the crystal wall that was at least ten meters high, it squirmed strangely, and then slowly formed the appearance of a black wolf, and then a huge black wolf magnified countless times appeared.


    However, unlike other black wolves, it is not only the suffocating body shape, but also the blood-red eyes in the dark, the eyes are light, and they are trembling cold, and they even received a bit of prey. Proud of.


    Moore was shocked, and immediately understood that this black wolf is definitely wise and wise, and this is what Ji Feng just said, the wolf king.


    Ji Feng looked at the black wolf but frowned again. No, the oppressive spiritual power did not come from this wolf king.


    At first glance, this wolf king had cultivated for hundreds of years, but he was not so good at his cultivation in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul.


    But Ji Feng didn''t have time to think about it now. The Black Wolf King glanced at them gloomily in the wall, and then walked straight out of the wall.


    The nearest Heyman was so frightened that they could not move their legs. Moore and Ji Feng¡¯s hand quickly dragged them over, but now they don¡¯t even have a barrier, but they are facing better than those ordinary ones. The black wolf is a hundred times stronger than the wolf king.


    The giant black wolf king watched their reactions with satisfaction, and then approached step by step. Rad was crazy, he was the first to raise a laser to grab the black wolf king.


    However, before he could shoot, the giant black wolf king disappeared in a flash. Rad''s eyes widened, but he heard Yin Dong''s anxious voice behind him.


    "Be careful!"


    "Bang..." Before finishing talking, Rad''s body had been thrown high and hit the hard wall, his mouth was full of blood, and he couldn''t get up on his knees because of the pain.


    However, the people present didn¡¯t know what had just happened, but Ji Feng knew that the Black Wolf King was just too fast. Soon ordinary people didn¡¯t even see what had just happened, so it just shot Ladd out with a single paw. A few obvious scratches on the Rade mecha are proof.


    No doubt, as long as the Black Wolf King thought, Rad was dead now.


    However, it was not over yet, the second one was Yin Dong, who was also thrown over, then blood was splashed and he fainted on the spot.


    "Professor!" Hyman and Clay finally woke up, then got up like crazy and rushed at the black wolf.


    "Looking for death." Ji Feng was speechless.


    Moore was about to shoot to help, but was held down by Ji Feng. It''s not that he couldn''t save him. If the black wolf king just wanted to kill, let alone Mor, he might not have time to save. The situation is too weird right now, and the black wolf king just shot them flying, there may be something strange in this. local.


    As expected, Hyman and Clay were also shot and flew out. Both of them were slightly weaker and fainted directly.


    In the next second, the blood-red eyes of the Black Wolf King faintly turned to Ji Feng. Obviously, it knew that Ji Feng was of the same kind as it.


    "It''s watching you." Moore said nervously, his eyes turned to the other side, and Rad also fainted. Now he and Ji Feng are the only two people who are awake, but his most worried situation still happened. Is this thing aimed at Ji Feng?


    "Don''t worry." Ji Feng said in a low voice, but his deep eyes met those of the Black Wolf King.


    Don''t want Moore to say again, "Don''t worry about me." He is always afraid that he will drag Ji Feng down.


    The cover of the season sank, "You are not allowed to say such things." How could he not know Moore''s mind, but they are husbands and husbands, they are one body, there is no one who left who, and it is Moore. How could he ignore Ji Feng?


    Moore looked at Ji Feng''s firm expression, and finally settled, and stood firmly beside Ji Feng.


    The author has something to say: Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    30 bottles of Huayang Jiuyu Sheng; 5 bottles of Lin Shen no deer; 1 bottle of Jiujiuguiyi, Water Doll, Jenny, Pikachu who loves sugar;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 72： The not-so-smart wolf king

    "Stand behind me." Ji Feng said to Moer in a deep voice, but his eyes were fixed on the big blood-red eyes of the Black Wolf King.


    The huge body shape makes the eyes of the Black Wolf King look faint and condescending. On the contrary, Ji Feng''s slender figure is not worth mentioning in front of it. He even needs to look up at it, but Ji Feng''s momentum is a little bit weak. Not affected.


    Moore retreated behind Ji Feng, probably because Ji Feng''s tall body was blocking him, the black wolf king''s breath did not give him any sense of oppression, he did not dodge at the huge black wolf king, but Fan If Ji Feng needs it, he will surely rush forward as soon as possible.


    Ji Feng has not yet released the strong breath of the Nascent Soul Stage, but the Black Wolf King, who has been practicing for more than 800 years, can feel the difference of this human being, not to mention the performance of Ji Feng in the cave last time is enough to make it. Fearful, this is the main reason why the Black Wolf King dare not act rashly.


    Ji Feng also thought of this, but this Black Wolf King probably practiced alone for too long, and he has never encountered anything of the same kind, so it seems incalculable to Ji Feng¡¯s strength, so that it is now a little overpowered. Up.


    But Ji Feng couldn''t determine why it was against himself for a while.


    "Roar~" The Black Wolf King roared at Ji Feng, his huge body began to slowly move around Ji Feng, but his eyes were fixed on him, as if to show Ji Feng its powerful strength.


    The original space could not accommodate the movement of the huge body of the Black Wolf King, but its body has been integrated with the cave wall of the mountain, so it can enter and exit the wall at will, just like a fish swimming in the water, without any stop.


    The picture was both weird and shocking, even if it was so calm as Moore, his eyes widened slightly.


    But Ji Feng sneered with disdain, which is also considered as Mawei?


    Ji Feng didn¡¯t even bother to move, just stood there, just mobilized all his spiritual power, and then released a little bit of the strong breath of the Nascent Infant stage, immediately, the black wolf king was walking around, and he just woke up. The black wolves who came over were frightened directly by this breath and turned into crystals, and all hid in the wall.


    The Black Wolf King had a meal first, but then what flashed out of its red eyes was unspeakable joy, as if it had found the most delicious prey, the kind of prey that could make it desperate.


    "Inner alchemy... Nei alchemy! Ow~" The Black Wolf King uttered a few ambiguous words in a deep and thick voice.


    Inner Dan? Ji Feng''s mind turned around, and suddenly he had an idea with a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    In the original world, if spirit beasts wanted to cultivate to become refined, they would absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to temper their bodies at the beginning, just like humans, but the real way to practice is to form inner alchemy in the body, and then cultivate with the cultivator. Like Jin Dan. And only the spirit beasts that produced the inner alchemy possessed the intelligence that was close to humans.


    The essence of spiritual beasts is almost all in inner alchemy, so the inner alchemy of spirit beasts has always been very attractive to human cultivators or their kind. If it can swallow and absorb a powerful inner alchemy, whether it is a cultivator or a spirit Beast cultivation base will be greatly improved in a short period of time, some people may not be able to achieve such an improvement after several years or even decades of cultivation, so spirit beast inner alchemy has even become a kind of auxiliary cultivation thing.


    The Black Wolf King in front of him obviously possessed a certain amount of intelligence, and the aura it released could confirm that it had already formed the inner pill. However, this Black Wolf King seems to be not very clever. It may be because he was born in a world where there is no cultivation, so he appears lonely and ignorant. In short, it seems that he had only met Ji Feng for hundreds of years. The only one of its kind as a treasure that can improve its cultivation?


    Inner Dan? It actually thought that Ji Feng also had an inner alchemy? Too stupid, let alone that Ji Feng is already a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse now, even when Ji Feng is still in the Golden Core Stage, its strength may not be Ji Feng''s opponent.


    But Ji Feng also has some doubts. It is reasonable to say that its IQ and knowledge should not know that the inner alchemy can improve the cultivation level. Who told it?


    But Ji Feng didn''t have time to think about it now. This stupid Black Wolf King had already stretched out his paw to Ji Feng excitedly.


    "Stupid!" Ji Feng sneered.


    With a deep eye, a strong breath burst out from the body in an instant, and the breath collided with the black wolf king''s giant claws. The black wolf king''s entire huge body was overturned at once, and the huge sound hit the entire mountain: Trembling.


    "After hundreds of years of cultivating for nothing, it is still so stupid." Ji Feng sneered.


    "Oh~" He probably heard Ji Feng mocking it, and the Black Wolf King rushed towards Ji Feng again in a flash.


    However, Ji Feng was still motionless, but when the Black Wolf King approached, the mental power burst out in his mind, and the mental power was like a stream of electric current, and then he drew towards the black wolf king''s opening. mouth.


    With a deafening wailing, the Black Wolf King was withdrawn again, but this Black Wolf King was really not very smart, or the so-called "inner alchemy" was too attractive to it, no matter how many times it was defeated by Ji Feng He rushed up again, with anger and unwillingness, and relentlessly disregarding the bloodshed.


    Moore, who stood quietly behind Ji Feng, looked at the picture in front of him. In addition to shock, there was also some unspeakable complexity in his heart. His understanding of Ji Feng seems to remain only on the surface forever. He knows that he is powerful, but he is always shocked by how powerful he is beyond imagination. For a moment, Moore begins to doubt the authenticity of the picture before him, or his marriage. , His happiness during this period, are these all true?


    Moore was in a daze for a while, but at this time, when Ji Feng saw the Black Wolf King persevering, he no longer planned to consume it. A burst of spiritual power spread with virtual reality, spreading rapidly and intertwined at a speed visible to the naked eye. An inescapable mental power net completely surrounded the huge body of the Black Wolf King, and then the spiritual power became real, and it slashed straight towards the center of the Black Wolf King''s eyebrows.


    Both mental power and spiritual power were used together, and Ji Feng planned to take it down in one move.


    "No!" The Black Wolf King finally let out a low growl of fear, but unfortunately it was too late.


    So Mohr''s eyes widened, watching the Black Wolf King, who was just so powerful that everyone trembles, died in front of him, and even the final screams were so short.


    Moore thought it would be a difficult life and death battle, but it turned out to be just like this? Not only was Ji Feng unscathed, he didn''t even move half a step in a winning streak.


    Moore: ... this man, he still doesn''t know enough.


    Ji Feng killed the Black Wolf King in one sigh. This may be the only spirit beast in this world, but its formation is mostly related to the predecessor a thousand years ago, so Ji Feng can also be regarded as... Is this world quiet?


    In short, the life-and-death crisis has been resolved. What they have to face now is when people like Yin Dong wake up, what reasons should they make up?


    This Black Wolf King Shao said that he had practiced for hundreds of years, and Ji Feng naturally didn''t want its inner alchemy.


    But Ji Feng didn¡¯t expect that when he went to take the Black Wolf King¡¯s inner alchemy, the originally flat ground under his feet suddenly trembled, and then the originally pitch-black ground suddenly emitted a faint milky white light, the light became brighter and brighter, and finally the ground Suddenly shattered, a spiritual power that was so powerful that Ji Feng was frightened suddenly burst out from the depths of the earth.


    "Moore!"


    The sudden change occurred in an instant, and Ji Feng flew towards Moore without even thinking about it.


    However, the strength in the ground was so strong that Ji Feng was sucked into the ground before he rushed past Moore¡¯s body. Ji Feng had only time to see Moore¡¯s shocked face, and his own body was completely unaffected. It fell under control, as if being dragged into a terrible bottomless abyss by a terrible force.


    Until this moment, Ji Feng suddenly understood that the vague spiritual power that had always made him jealous did not come from the Black Wolf King, but the spiritual power fluctuations emerging from the ground.


    But now Ji Fengman has only one idea, to find Moore.


    The force that came and disappeared faster, Ji Feng only felt his body lighten, the dragging force disappeared instantly, and the picture in front of him also instantly changed upside down.


    The endless green mountains and forests, the fresh lawns, the rolling mountains, the air that makes people soothing physically and mentally...


    Ji Feng froze there suddenly, and even trembling slightly because of shock.


    Is he... coming back? Back to his original world?


    Ji Feng is too familiar with the picture before him. This is the world he has lived in for more than three hundred years. There is no sky mansion, no speeding car, and no floating battleship... There is no trace of modern civilization.


    Ji Feng never thought that he would come back one day, so I can imagine how excited he is now, wait...


    "wrong."


    The excitement did not last for a few seconds, Ji Feng frowned quickly, no, there was a problem with this place.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden burst of gunfire in the forest a few hundred meters away from Jifeng, followed by a booming explosion. It seemed that someone was shaking, and this sound was a weapon from that world.


    Ji Feng looked terrified, Moore?


    Before he could take care of the others, Ji Feng''s mental power instantly prodded out in that direction, and at the same time, others quickly swept out.


    However, what disappointed Ji Feng was that it was not Moore, but he also let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    I saw a blond Heyman with a panic face at this moment holding a gun at a big tree with dozens of vines, but it didn¡¯t work. Those vines entangled him quickly like a snake, and soon Hyman''s gun was entangled in the vines, and then the whole person was entangled and hung in the air.


    This is exactly what Ji Feng saw when he explored the spirit force. Although it wasn''t Moore that disappointed Ji Feng, since Hyman also entered here, it means that Moore must be here too.


    In the blink of an eye, the vines entangled tighter and tighter like a snake, and Heyman''s tender and white face burst into blue veins, and he couldn''t even shout for help.


    Although the kid was impolite and noisy, he was not bad in his mind, and he also blocked Rad Nelson''s temptation for Ji when he was outside the cave.


    So Ji Feng did not hesitate.


    The author has something to say: Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [land mine]: 35334355, Momo, Weiwei Cookie, 1 Water Doll;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    13349608, 10 bottles of Mu Qianqian; 6 bottles of the magical Ergouzi; 1 bottle of jenny, 39315861, Big Tree;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 73： Do you love the major general too?

    "Help...Um~Help..."


    When Ji Feng arrived, Hyman''s body was completely entangled with the vines, and even the cry for help came from the vines intermittently. It is not an exaggeration to say that if no one is saved, the child will definitely be strangled here.


    There is no hesitation, the breath of the strong men in the Nascent Soul Stage is slowly released. These spiritual things are most sensitive to the breath, and they are very self-aware, so when they feel the breath of Ji Feng, they are very clear about the difference in strength between the two sides. .


    Soon, the vines that had just become tighter and tighter began to relax a little bit. At this moment, Ji Feng''s voice reached Heyman''s ears in a timely manner, "Don''t struggle, relax your body."


    "Don''t struggle."


    Heyman, whose face had no blood on his face, was suffocating and died at this time. He even suspected that this voice came from the legendary world of death, **** of death? But the voice seemed familiar.


    The brain, which was unable to think, still unconsciously followed this voice, Hyman slowly relaxed his body and stopped struggling, but the power entangled in his whole body was getting smaller and smaller until it disappeared completely.


    Ji Feng watched Hyman''s body being released by the vines little by little, and then watched him fall directly from a height of four or five meters to the ground. Ji Feng remained indifferent.


    Then with a muffled grunt, Ji Feng frowned for him, but Ji Feng still did not go to help.


    It was a long while before Hyman slowly came to his senses. He lay on the ground and looked up with difficulty, and then saw Ji Feng''s body that was so tall that it blocked a large shadow, "Ji Feng... is it you?"


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows condescendingly, "Isn''t it me?"


    It was purely an accident to save Hyman. Ji Feng''s first thing was to find Moore, but after thinking about it for a while, Ji Feng felt that the whole thing was a little weird. How did the Black Wolf King develop the cognition that "Jifeng''s inner alchemy can improve its cultivation level"?


    Obviously, he passed the Black Wolf King the last time he came to Lun Gu, but it was obviously insufficient and didn''t seem to know enough about Ji Feng''s strength, otherwise it would not dare to bump into it like this.


    Also, why is there an abnormality in the underground after the death of the Black Wolf King? Where he is now makes Ji Feng have a very bad guess. If this guess is true, then the whole thing looks more like a conspiracy.


    If it is a conspiracy, whose conspiracy is it?


    On the other hand, what is the purpose of Rad Nelson? Or in other words, what is Free Nelson''s purpose? What does he ask Rad to do? Is it related to him behind all this?


    And what role did Yin Dong, whom Ji Feng has been unable to see through, play in it? What is his relationship with Freeh? It stands to reason that if he was working for Freeh, then Rad would not have to come.


    Ji Feng couldn''t understand several questions for the time being, so he had to be careful. Since Hyman can appear here, it proves that Yin Dong and Rad are likely to be here, so he has to be cautious whether it is mental power or spiritual power, otherwise it will be all kinds of unimaginable troubles.


    Of course, the appearance of Heyman also let Ji Feng breathe a sigh of relief, which at least shows that Mohr should also be here, and Mohr''s strength should not worry him too much.


    "Let''s go." Seeing Hyman recovering, Ji Feng turned around to leave.


    "Where?" Heyman was already shocked by everything here, but there were strange creatures in front of him, especially the vines just now scared him so much, so now there are some Liushen Wuzhu, but it is very surprised that Ji Feng can be so calm. , I don¡¯t think I¡¯m hurrying to follow in the footsteps of last season.


    "Go to Moore." Ji Feng said lightly.


    "Do you know where this is? Do you know how we appeared here? What about the Black Wolf King? How about teaching them?"


    "I don''t know." Ji Feng said concisely.


    Heyman didn¡¯t get annoyed and hurried to catch up with Ji Feng, probably because he had just escaped from the dead, but he didn¡¯t have that violent temper anymore. On the contrary, he was a little bit inexplicably awkward, and it took him a long time to hold back a few awkwardly towards Ji Feng. The word, "Thank you just now."


    Hyman was a little embarrassed. After all, thinking about how he treated others before, he himself felt very embarrassed.


    Ji Feng glanced at him inexplicably, and Hyman quickly changed the subject, "Are you worried about the major general?"


    "nonsense."


    "It seems that you have no feelings for the major general."


    Heyman said this because he looked at Ji Fen with a serious face, and even couldn''t hide his anxiety, knowing that Ji Feng was anxious to find Major General More, so he said so. However, Ji Feng didn''t understand his point for a while, and was puzzled by his inexplicable improvement, so he looked at him even more inexplicably.


    "I used to think that you were just pretending to be rhetoric because you were coveting your status as a major general and the benefits he brought to you."


    Ji Feng looked at him speechlessly and smiled, "Innocent."


    This child is really innocent. Whether it''s a foolishly thinking that Ji Feng is a little white-faced Phoenix man, or now inexplicably changing his outlook on Ji Feng, it can be seen that he is innocent and naive.


    "I can see that the major general loves you very much, and you also love the major general, don''t you?" Hyman seemed to confirm something.


    Ji Feng stopped and looked at the child seriously. He didn''t quite understand the behavior of overly caring about other people''s feelings. After all, Moore didn''t know the child, but the child''s care for Moore was not fake. Moreover, such a verbal answer didn''t make much sense, and his feelings for Moore didn''t need to be confirmed by others, as long as Moore knew it.


    But looking at Heyman''s serious eyes, Ji Feng nodded after all, "Love."


    Heyman suddenly felt relieved.


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows, "If I say you believe it?" The child seemed to hate him before, and he was frustrated when they met. They all compared him to Rader''s stuff. Why did he change his sex?


    "Believe." Hyman affirmed.


    "why?"


    "Because you didn''t leave me alone just now." Hyman took it for granted.


    In Hyman¡¯s view, he used to target Ji Feng so much, he should be a very annoying talent for Ji Feng, so Ji Feng can just leave him alone, but Ji Feng didn¡¯t, and he gave him Saved, this shows that Ji Feng is not that kind of villain.


    Ji Feng shook his head, still too naive. If it hadn''t been for the kid''s kindness, and had blocked the black wolf that Rudd had thrown for him before, he would really just leave it alone.


    "By the way, how do you know that the vines will loosen as long as you don''t move?" Hyman suddenly asked curiously.


    Ji Feng came casually, "Because that''s how I came out just now."


    Hyman immediately exclaimed, "You are so calm." That''s how people are. Once they have a prejudice against a person, they won''t be pleasing to everything about him, but if they change their view, they will see everything. After the filter.


    Ji Feng''s calmness is obvious to all. From the time they boarded the warship until Lungu met the Black Wolf, and later faced the Black Wolf King, until now they encountered these fine vines, Ji Feng was super calm. It''s no wonder that I was able to impress Major General More with such an excellent female, and it was definitely not just because of the face.


    Ji Feng doesn¡¯t know what the kid¡¯s mind is thinking. He just wants to find Moore as soon as possible. This place is not an ordinary place. The signal between all of them is cut off. A lot of technology has failed here. But some of the creatures here have never been seen by anyone in this world.


    Ji Feng was thinking. Suddenly there was a loud noise in a mountain a few kilometers away. Ji Feng saw the red smoke floating high at a glance. Heyman, who was beside Ji Feng¡¯s mouth, said excitedly. Flares, they may be there."


    Ji Feng''s eyes drenched, and his feet had already stepped out, "Go!"


    Ji Feng has tried to slow down as much as possible. Fortunately, Hyman is well-trained. They happen to be wearing light flying mechas, so there is not too much time wasted, otherwise Ji Feng is worried that Moore may not be able to take care of that much at all. .


    Ji Feng''s mental power quickly explored the past before he arrived at the scene. What made him delighted was that he saw Moore, but Moore''s condition made him frowned. Mohr was fighting, and Mohr was fighting with a low-rank giant bear that was twice the size of the Black Wolf King.


    Spirit beasts are also divided into levels of cultivation. The giant bear in front of us is a Tier 3 spirit beast. Because of its inherently strong body, its strength can at least be comparable to the cultivators in the early stage of foundation building, or even the middle stage of foundation building. Er was wearing a mecha and couldn''t deal with it at all.


    However, even with Moore''s agility and organic armor blessing, it is still difficult to deal with this rough-skinned giant bear. It has a certain degree of intelligence, and has a strong body. In addition, it has already cultivated to Tier 3. There is no way to use it, and it will only consume Mohr''s stamina.


    However, just when Ji Feng was about to take a shot, a figure that rushed from a distance quickly caused Ji Feng to change his attention. It was also at this time that Heyman was excited to see the familiar figure, "Kray!"


    When Ji Feng saw him early, he seemed to be resting at the foot of the tree with some injuries, and he should have released the flare just now.


    Just as Hyman ran to Clay, the figure Ji Feng had just seen arrived, Rad Nelson, he should have also rushed over after seeing the flare.


    When Rade saw that such a hill-like animal was strong enough to suppress Moore, Rudd was immediately excited, and he could also fight alongside Moore, thinking about it more prickly/excited.


    So Rader joined the battle without even thinking about it, but Ji Feng hurriedly spoke to Moore¡¯s Divine Sense at this time, "Moore, come here."


    Moore, who was in a fierce battle with the giant black bear, had clearly discovered Ji Feng, but he couldn¡¯t get out of his body. He suddenly shook his whole body when he heard Ji Feng¡¯s voice. At this moment, Ladd rushed in and restrained the black bear, Moore thought. He quickly quit the battle without even thinking about it. To be honest, as a soldier, he couldn''t kill him before.


    "Is it all right?" Ji Feng took a few steps over and grabbed Moore''s arm, his expression nervous.


    Moore panted and shook his head, not wanting to be pulled into his arms by Ji Feng without waiting for him to speak, and then the whole person was hugged tightly by Ji Feng''s arms.


    Heyman on the side suddenly looked envious: Major General''s dog food.


    Rad who just joined the battle:? ? ?


    "Sorry, I will hold your hand tight next time."


    Ji Feng blamed himself, probably because the strength of the Black Wolf King was so weak that he took it lightly. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with Moore, otherwise he was afraid that he would be crazy.


    Moore let Ji Feng hold him. He didn''t worry about Ji Feng, so the heart he was holding was finally at ease now.


    The author has something to say: Rad:? ? ? Excessive!

 Chapter 74： Space artifact

    "How did you provoke this thing?" Ji Feng asked softly while hugging Moore, completely ignoring Rad, who was playing dimly with the Tier 3 giant bear not far away, and the two onlookers behind him.


    Moore shook his head slightly, "It just happened to fall here."


    Suddenly, Moore fell to the ground without having time to tell Ji Feng. As a result, he appeared here as soon as the picture turned, and then before he could return to his senses, this amazing giant bear rushed towards him. , And then Clay came to help, but was injured soon, but he sent out the signal in time, Ji Feng and the others could rush over in time.


    "What the **** is going on?" Moore felt that Ji Feng must know something. If it were the time and space vortex like last time, it feels completely different.


    But Ji Feng hugged him again, and then whispered in Moore''s ear, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Moore understood, Ji Feng only felt satisfied holding Moore. He could completely ignore the roar of a giant bear like a thundering roar. Heyman, who was looking straight to the side, stared in his eyes, "Too much pampering."


    Clay looked inexplicable, "Didn''t you talk about spicy eyes before?"


    Hyman: ¡ú_¡ú


    "Okay." Probably the two eyes were too strong, and Moore pushed Ji Feng''s chest/heart with embarrassment in a low voice, "They watched."


    Ji Feng suddenly laughed, "Just look, we are husbands, what''s wrong with hugs?"


    The corners of Moore''s lips unconsciously evoked an inconspicuous arc, but it disappeared in a flash, because Ji Feng''s hand just accidentally touched the place where he was just injured by the giant bear''s paw, and the sharp pain suddenly caused He gasped uncontrollably.


    "What''s wrong, where did it hurt?" Ji Feng immediately grabbed his arm and checked his face as soon as his face sank. As a result, he found that the mecha on Mohr''s arm had been scratched with several marks, and Mohr''s arm was clearly visible. There are also a few bright red scratches on it.


    Ji Feng''s expression darkened, "I''ll clean it up."


    I don¡¯t want Ji Feng to be pulled by Moll before turning around. Moll¡¯s eyes are dimly staring at the giant bear who is frantically chasing Ladd, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do it, I¡¯ll come.¡± Moore¡¯s eyes were cold, it seems This giant bear aroused his fighting spirit.


    This is a Tier 3 giant bear. It is no stranger to Ji Feng. Although it is unmatched by ordinary people, it is not impossible to deal with Moore''s skills in mecha and know its weaknesses.


    So he just grabbed Moore again, "Let them fight for a while." Ji Feng said and blinked at Moore deliberately.


    Most of the time, Ji Feng gave people a serious feeling. Suddenly, he was so evil and evil, Moore couldn''t help but feel a little bit dumbfounded in his heart.


    "Ah!" Just then, the black bear''s big paws slapped Rader''s back fiercely, and Rader''s whole body was directly photographed screaming and flew towards them, and then "bang" With a sound, it happened to hit Ji Feng''s feet undeadly.


    Rade''s face suddenly burst into blue veins, and he couldn''t make the painful gasp sound. It happened that just a pair of eyes met the two on top of his head. Not only did he not help, but he was here to express me, my dog ??boy, and Rade was so angry that he was speechless. It can be said.


    Especially Moore just seemed to want to help, but was stopped by Ji Feng, a sinister and cunning villain. Needless to say, this was clearly trying to fix him on purpose.


    Ladd immediately stared at Ji Feng and gritted his teeth, but Ji Feng even smiled friendly at him.


    The giant bear roared twice, and then rushed in their direction, the roar of footsteps as if the whole mountain was trembling.


    "It has a lower jaw behind its head." After quickly transmitting to Moore, Ji Feng quickly retreated to the side, ignoring Rader on the ground.


    Moore turned on the flight mode and greeted him without hesitation. With a dexterous figure, he quickly avoided the fists thrown by the giant bear, and then leaped up and kicked the giant bear''s jaw with precision. This is where the giant bear is most vulnerable, and it is also the softest place in this invulnerable thick skin.


    Sure enough, the severe pain directly kicked the black bear. The huge body shook for a while and almost fell down without a load. However, the black bear quickly became more angry. Watching Moore''s two big eyes was extremely fierce, but it was a pity that Moore. With agility, it couldn''t grasp it at all, so it could only roar and swing its fists indiscriminately.


    Ji Feng and Heyman backed back again and again, and Rad also took the opportunity to get up quickly, but before he could take a step, Heyman¡¯s angry voice came over, "Rad Nelson, you have to be shameless. , Are you planning to let the Major General deal with this monster alone!"


    Ladd almost staggered, don''t make the double mark too obvious! Didn''t he just deal with the giant bear alone?


    Hyman took Kray to the side and immediately joined the battle. Although he is weak, he can at least help Moll distract the monster as much as possible.


    Rad''s gloomy eyes swept across Ji Feng, quite a bit of irony and disdain, or he had been waiting for what Ji Feng would do, but Ji Feng''s performance kept him disappointed.


    After an unexplained glance at Ji Feng, Rad also rushed into the battlefield again, after all, they are on the same rope now, especially if the strength of Moore was injured, it was everyone who was unlucky in the end.


    With Rad and Heyman''s restraint, the giant bear was really in a hurry, and its huge body also restricted its movement to a certain extent, and its reaction was even slower, so Moore specifically attacked its jaw and back of the head when the time was right.


    Finally, after several precise attacks, the giant bear''s body was placed on the ground after a few staggers, and then it was like a mountain that could breathe, panting and unable to stand up. Only a few people have time to pant. Tone.


    "Finally got it to the ground, the major general is still amazing." Heyman was out of breath. "What kind of monster is this? This place is too weird, don''t you know the major general?"


    Moore shook his head at him, but Rad turned his gaze to Ji Feng, a bit yin and yang, "Some people, if you know something, you might as well say it now, it seems that there is no need to conceal it now."


    Ji Feng''s brow jumped, but Moore frowned dissatisfiedly and looked at it, "Rad Nelson, what do you mean, please make it clear if you have anything."


    They don''t know where they are trapped, and the dangers they face are all unknown. This is here, who is targeting his partner with a weird yin and yang, what is this?


    "Heh~" Ladd snorted, "your husband knows better? Moore, you are still so innocent, don''t you know who is standing next to you? Tsk tusk, maybe it''s a more terrifying monster Oh."


    Ji Feng''s brows twitched. This is a little bit interesting.


    Moore frowned dissatisfiedly and said coldly, "Rad Nelson, take care of yourself."


    "Rad, are you sick?" Heyman, who was confused, couldn''t stand it anymore. It seemed to him that Rad, the disgusting grandson of the star master, was constantly harassing Major General More. Now he is here again. He said something to instigate discord, just to destroy the feelings of the major general''s husband, and it was very bad, "You are the monster, disgusting."


    Ji Feng was indifferent to Rader''s pointed provocation, but calmly walked to him, and then stared at him condescendingly, "I told you a long time ago, please come to me anytime."


    Rad raised his eyebrows. Although the current situation is completely unexpected, he still needs to look for it, sooner or later.


    "Oh, okay," Hyman interrupted the tension in time, and the ignorant was fearless. "We still don''t know where we are trapped. It''s so dangerous here. Let''s stop fighting. You have to fight. Wait until you go out, OK?"


    "Major General, you can talk about them." Heyman simply thought that Ji Feng and Rad had been tit-for-tat for Moore. Although Rad was just married and had no right to fight for anything, he was so shameless. Method.


    Moore: ...what are you talking about? He wants to beat Rader too.


    At this time, Clay was almost recovered and came up, "Why hasn''t the professor come yet?"


    All the signals were cut off, their only contact method was the flare, but Ji Feng and the others rushed over so far, Rad also arrived, but Yin Dong has not been seen. The members of "Tianlu" all have a strong sense of admiration for Yin Dong. Yin Dong is their boss, and their feelings are naturally different. For a while, both Kray and Heyman were a little anxious.


    "Will something happen to the professor?"


    "Probably not." Moore said solemnly.


    A total of six of them were trapped in the Black Wolf King¡¯s lair. Yin Dong is not the weakest. Besides, the other five people are here now. He is the only one who is not here, and he did not send a signal flare. He has never been able to see through Yin Dong, so Moore is more willing to believe that he is deliberately avoiding what they are doing than something happened.


    However, it is impossible for More to say these words. After exchanging a glance with Ji Feng, Ji Feng immediately said, "I think Professor Yin is probably trapped somewhere. I think so, let''s find it separately. Together with Mor, the three of you have found a signal connection."


    There is nothing wrong with this allocation.


    Although Heyman 100 is unwilling to be in a group with Rad, the Major General and Ji Feng are even more unwilling. He can''t separate his husband and wife, and of course he can''t be an electric light bulb.


    So reluctantly, the group was decided so unhappily.


    Until he couldn''t feel the three people at all, Ji Feng pulled Mori directly onto a green lawn and sat down, "Get a rest first."


    Moore looked at Ji Feng. Ji Feng still looked calm. Even if the situation in front of him was far beyond Moore¡¯s cognition, the danger he faced was something that Moore had never faced before, but Ji Feng was still so calm. Calm, this made Morr feel a little relieved, but at the same time, it was inevitable that he was a little frustrated in his heart.


    "Do you know what''s going on? Where is this place?"


    Ji Feng sat down next to Moll, without concealing it, Ji Feng directly told the guess, "Remember the space ring I gave you?"


    "Yeah." Moore took out the ring he was carrying with him. Speaking of it, this was the first gift Ji Feng gave him. At that time, in order to avoid being discovered by the military and administrative department, Moore gave it to Ji Feng and asked him to return to him.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect so many things happened afterwards. My father''s concealment and getting drunk, and then the relationship between the two people unexpectedly developed rapidly, so Ji Feng returned the ring to Moore later.


    Ji Feng took a deep breath and slightly raised his head to look at the endless green and blue sky, "If I''m not mistaken, the place we are now should be in a space magical weapon."


    Ji Feng mentioned the Space Ring, and Moore understood what he meant. The space magic weapon is just that the storage ring has limited space and can only store simple things. However, it cannot be said that it is a simple storage space at all. This is a complete small world at all.


    What kind of magical existence is this...? This is completely beyond the scope of science and technology that Moore recognizes. After all, what he was thinking about before here was the possibility of a space-time vortex like a meteor stream in the cave, which sent them to this completely strange and weird place. But Ji Feng said that this was only the inside of a magic weapon. How could this not surprise him?


    In fact, let alone Moore, even when Ji Feng realized this, his heart was indescribably shocked. He is a refiner, so he knows more clearly what this kind of magic weapon means, and how terribly powerful a strong man with such a magic weapon is, at least he had never thought that he could achieve this before. height.


    But no matter how he analyzed it, the final conclusion was the same. They fell into a space magic weapon, a space magic weapon powerful enough to contain a small world.


    At first Ji Feng thought that he had returned to the original world, but he soon discovered that something was wrong. This world has boundaries, obvious boundaries. It''s like a fish falling into a very large fish tank, but no matter how big the fish tank is, it is still far from the boundless sea.


    On the other hand, the not-so-smart Black Wolf King reminded Ji Feng of guardian spirit beasts. Many rare heavenly materials and earth treasures have guardian spirit beasts. In fact, the so-called guardian spirit beasts only rely on heaven, material and earth. Bao''s aura was born at the time of pregnancy, just as the Black Wolf King was born with the spiritual power flowing out of this spatial magic weapon.


    What puzzled Ji Feng was, who on earth told the Black Wolf King that he could grab someone else''s inner alchemy to practice?


    "Star Lord?" Moore said.


    Ji Feng thought the same as Moore, and he could only think of him, after all, he was the only cultivator Ji Feng encountered in this world.


    On the other hand, a thousand years ago, the information of the strong man in the tribulation period was almost wiped out, and ordinary people can''t access it, but Fri Nelson is different, he is Lopa star master.


    And, if it was him, how did he do it. Rad? Unlike, Ji Feng can be sure that Rad Nelson can''t do this, he is at best a knife that Freeh threw in.


    Ji Feng has tried this way more than once, and Rader does not have any spiritual power fluctuations, which means that he is absolutely impossible to be a cultivator.


    It''s just that Freeh''s purpose in throwing him into the "Tianlu" team remains to be verified, but Ji Feng is not so worried about him.


    "I''m afraid that what happened last time has nothing to do with this old star master." Ji Feng said solemnly.


    The last time Lungu''s trip was a big conspiracy, one after another, if Free Nelson intervened behind it, it wouldn''t be that difficult.


    And this time, if it was Freeh, what was his purpose? Black Wolf King? Or this spatial artifact?


    If it was a spatial artifact, his appetite would be too big. It''s just a base-building environment. What''s the difference between this and an ant trying to swallow an elephant?


    Besides, how did he know this? Especially the existence of space instruments.


    Ji Feng squinted his eyes while looking at the distance. Many things were still unclear. He always felt that something was wrong, but he hadn''t fully understood for a while.


    "Let''s watch it change." Moore said.


    Suddenly I felt as smart as him, but now I can¡¯t help with a little bit of help. The world in Ji Feng¡¯s mouth not only shocked him, but also resembled mountains between them, making him feel that Ji Feng is getting farther and farther away from him. .


    "Yeah." Ji Feng squeezed Moore''s hand.


    Ji Feng has a hunch, no matter what is hidden behind this, it will be exposed sooner or later in this spatial artifact.


    But then again, everyone except Ji Feng may not realize that the biggest problem they are facing right now is not other, but they...maybe trapped here and can''t get out.


    The author has something to say: 4500+get

 Chapter 75： Okay to have a baby

    "I never thought that one day I could still see such a familiar sight." Ji Feng couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the familiar picture in front of him.


    Indeed, after coming to this world, everything is completely different from the original world. Although he is a person wherever he is, he has nothing to do with that world, but after all, this is a strange world to Ji Feng, and he lives in himself. There will always be some nostalgia for hundreds of years.


    But now it''s different. He has Moore, care, and a real home. In the future, he will have their children.


    Thinking about it this way, Ji Feng''s nostalgia seemed trivial.


    Moore was startled, and followed Ji Feng''s line of sight, as if he could see the world that Ji Feng lived in.


    "Is your world like this?"


    "Well," Ji Feng turned to look at Moore, thinking Moore was very curious about the world, so he became interested, "Actually, this is just a small microcosm of that world."


    "There are thousands of strange and weird spirit beasts, like the giant bear you just saw, and there are even more powerful, and there are thousands of cultivators like me. That world is respected by the strong. It is said that the real powerhouse can destroy the world, but it is not comparable to a suspended warship."


    "Isn''t it hard to imagine that some strong people can live for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even forever, living the same life as the sky? But this is the ultimate pursuit of the cultivator."


    Ji Feng spoke slowly, Moore listened quietly, but he didn''t know that the more Moore listened, the more uncomfortable his heart became.


    As a cultivator, Ji Feng''s pursuit of being strong is understandable. No one wants to be strong, but he doesn''t know it. Looking at the yearning for the strong that he unconsciously reveals in his words, Moore feels disappointed. The more obvious.


    "The road of cultivation is too boring and too long," Ji Feng sighed for a long while, recalling the hundreds of years he had been lonely and alone. After having Moore, I felt very sad and reminded, "Fortunately, I met you. "


    This fate is so wonderful, it has crossed two completely unrelated worlds, different spaces, and may even have tens of thousands of years, passing through hundreds of millions of creatures, just to meet Mohr.


    "Moore," Ji Feng suddenly approached Moore''s face, with deep eyes looking at him seriously, "Shall we have a baby?" Before Moore could answer, Ji Feng hurriedly added, "No, One is too few, how many more children shall we have?"


    In the past, Ji Fengman was focused on refining tools and cultivation bases. He had never had any emotional experience, and he didn''t even have relatives later, so he didn''t think there was anything in his previous life. But now it''s different. Once you taste the taste of love, you can''t forget it, and it''s impossible to forget it.


    He can now put everything else behind him for the sake of Moore, including his most persistent refining tool before. There is nothing more important than staying by Moore.


    However, Moore¡¯s mind was too sensitive. The gap between the two of them had already made Moore more and more frustrated. Now there is even more of an unspeakable loss. He even thinks that Ji Feng is with him, is it just because of cultivation? Is the road too boring?


    So what is he, Ji Feng''s long road to a remedy? He will grow old and die in the future, but what about Ji Feng? He will get stronger and life longer, and then what will they become? How can he face Ji Feng who is still young when he is old? He is dead, will Ji Feng remember him? How long will you remember, one year? ten years?


    Suddenly Moore didn''t look forward to this kind of future so much. He only felt suffocated and unspeakably lost.


    "Moore?"


    Seeing Moore lowering his head and not looking at him, Ji Feng was a little confused, thinking Moore was embarrassed, so he continued to outline their future.


    "You are so good-looking, and I am not ugly. The child we give birth must be cute. If it is a female, it must be as cute as you. If..."


    Ji Feng hadn''t finished speaking, but suddenly realized that Moore''s face was a little low, not as shy, but low. Ji Feng suddenly moved closer to the past worriedly, "What''s wrong with Moore?"


    Ji Feng got close, and his voice was very soft, Moore hurriedly turned aside his face slightly to prevent him from seeing anything.


    Shaking his head gently, Moore pressed his thoughts to the bottom of his heart, but his messy mood made him unable to look directly into Ji Feng''s caring eyes.


    "Are you worried about our situation?"


    Without telling Moore, Ji Feng could only guess, but he just gave Moore an excuse to cover up, so Moore nodded vaguely.


    Ji Feng suddenly smiled and took his shoulders, then whispered comfortingly, "Don''t worry, there is me."


    Moore raised his head slightly and glanced at Ji Feng. Ji Feng¡¯s eyes were full of pampering, and his words were as calm and calm as ever. That pampering is easy to rely on, so Moer rarely took the initiative to tilt his head slightly. Ji Feng on his shoulders.


    Ji Feng was a little surprised, but then he only felt that his heart was full of happiness. More and more depended on him to trust him. This was naturally worthy of joy. More was getting used to his existence.


    "If there is no accident, this spatial artifact should have belonged to the predecessor who crossed the Tribulation Period a thousand years ago, so now this artifact is probably a masterless artifact."


    Ji Feng was originally a refiner. Although this level of spatial magic weapon was a peerless magic weapon he couldn''t even think of, it must have something in common as a magic weapon.


    Not to mention this kind of magical tool that can accommodate a small world, it is just a general high-level magical tool. Once the master is recognized, the magical tool is part of the master, and all the lives and deaths in the magical tool are naturally the master''s decision.


    But that strong man in the tribulation period has disappeared for more than a thousand years. No one knows whether he is alive or dead, but they have accidentally entered this space magic weapon now, which just shows that the strong man is likely to be gone. .


    Because only if the owner dies, the magical tool will become a masterless magical tool, and the masterless magical tool will not need the master''s command to react to the outside world.


    But precisely because this is a masterless magic weapon, they are likely to be like spirit beasts or flowers and plants in this world, and they will never get out for a lifetime.


    But fortunately, Ji Feng is a craftsman, although he has never seen this level of magical weapons, he is not completely ignorant of it.


    It is said that when a true peerless magic weapon is refining, it needs to inject the most critical treasure as the soul of the magic weapon, and such treasures are all treasures of heaven and earth that are rare in a century or even a thousand years. Only magical artifacts infused with soul can become true peerless magical artifacts.


    This kind of thing is more attractive to a refiner than anything else.


    Therefore, as long as they find the soul of this spatial magic weapon, they can find a way to get out.


    As soon as Ji Feng gave a brief explanation, Moll immediately understood, "What the **** is the soul of the weapon? And it''s so big here, how can we find it?"


    Ji Feng frowned, "This is the key."


    After realizing that this was a spatial artifact, Ji Feng had already thought of this in his mind, and this was exactly what he worried about, because with his current cultivation base, it was true that he wanted to find out such an artifact. Not an easy task.


    On the other hand, he had to guard against whether there was anyone behind it. After all, the whole thing was like a well-designed trap, and he had to be careful.


    "But there will always be a way." Ji Feng smiled and rubbed Moore''s head, his eyes full of pampering.


    As long as Moore is by his side, it doesn''t matter if he can''t get out for a hundred years, not to mention that sooner or later he will be strong enough to directly uncover the soul of the device.


    "Yeah." Moore replied.


    Ji Feng returned to the topic just now, "You haven''t promised me yet."


    "What?" Moer looked up at Ji Feng inexplicably.


    Ji Feng smiled and leaned over and touched Moore''s forehead affectionately, then lowered his voice and smiled, "Child, shall we have a baby?"


    Ji Feng was so close, the breath was spilled on Moore''s face, especially Ji Feng''s eyes were indescribable, and he was pampered and warm, and Moore felt that he was drowning in it. , So he blushed quickly and opened his eyes.


    "Okay?" Ji Feng simply put Moore in his arms, and repeated it in his ears so intimately.


    Moore blushed and his ears were hot. In fact, he had thought about it, and he had thought about it more than once, but this kind of thing could not be realized by thinking.


    But Moore still gave an embarrassed "Um", and then concealed it again, "But this is not something you can think of."


    Ji Feng chuckled, and after a kiss on Moer''s forehead, he hugged him and laughed, "I know."


    After finishing talking, Ji Feng deliberately got to Moore''s ear and bit the tip of his ear, then deliberately lowered his voice and pointed out, "However, I will try to make you have it."


    As soon as Moore heard that, his whole body was on fire, and he stared at Ji Feng fiercely, but he didn''t know that he was blushing now that there was no deterrent at all, but the fire that pressed Ji Feng in his body was aroused. Up.


    "It''s not the time." Ji Feng sighed very regretfully, and then he could only hug the person in his arms tightly with dissatisfaction.


    Moore fully understood what Ji Feng said, and he thought of certain scenes uncontrollably in his mind, and then his body burned more severely, "You are really..."


    "What am I?" Ji Feng lowered his eyes and smiled.


    But Moore simply buried his face in front of Ji Feng''s chest. He didn''t know what to say about him, but after thinking about it, he himself evoked an arc uncontrollably.


    So the two of them hugged each other and laughed, not knowing what they were laughing at, they just laughed anyway.


    But at this moment, I only heard two surprises from the sky in the distance, resounding through the sky.


    Moore broke free from Ji Feng''s arms, his smile turned serious, "It''s a signal flare."


    Two flares were fired in a row, which shows that the situation is very urgent. "Maybe they found Yin Dong."


    Ji Feng also sank his face, but he didn''t expect to find it so soon, but he didn''t know what the situation was like.


    "Go, let''s go over and take a look."


    Moore quickly got up, Ji Feng grabbed Moore''s hand and stood up, and then the two quickly rushed in the direction of the flare.


    The author has something to say: Carvin t^t


    Short


    despair


    School starts, it''s really cold

 Chapter 76： The exposed Yin Dong

    The two of Ji Feng were very fast. When they were a few hundred meters away from the destination, Ji Feng felt a strong wave of spiritual power. That kind of spiritual power was definitely not something that ordinary Tier 3 and Tier 4 spirit beasts could send out. Yes, and an inexplicable familiar feeling.


    This made Ji Feng faintly worried, so before reaching the place where the signal was sent, Ji Feng gave Moore a serious explanation, and asked him to be careful no matter what the situation is.


    After arriving, Ji Feng was still secretly surprised. I saw a small lake in front of me, and an abnormal cold rushed to my face. The deep blue lake also made people feel trembling at first glance.


    The lake was also in a mess, a trace of a fierce fight. Rad Nelson stood on the side with a dark face, while Heyman and Kray sat on the ground with pale faces. The two seemed to be extremely affected. She was shocked, and her face was pale, but her eyes were filled with unquenchable fear.


    However, what made Ji Feng bring up his heart was not the inexplicable situation in front of him, but the lake, that strong spiritual power came from the bottom of the lake, and he was familiar with this spiritual power, starting from entering the cave, It was not the first time he felt it.


    In addition, Ji Feng did not find Yin Dong.


    "What happened?" Moore had quickly walked to Hyman''s side and asked.


    Heyman, with a pale face, finally recovered a bit of reason after seeing Moore. He rushed over and grabbed Moore¡¯s hand and said anxiously to Moore, "Boss...Boss, he was dragged to the bottom of the lake by the monster, what should I do? , It''s been a long time, it''s terrible..."


    Hyman was incoherent with anxious words, but the picture that had just shocked completely exceeded his cognition, and even his most respected professor showed a side he did not recognize. So Hyman now has something to say besides fear and anxiety. Not out of confusion.


    While watching the situation in the lake, Ji Feng looked at Rad Nelson, his expression was very dark, and the line of sight staring at the lake was even more intriguing.


    "Speak slowly." Moore patted Heyman''s shoulder comfortably. Heyman calmed down a bit, and then he told them about the situation just now.


    After the two were separated in the same season, he and Clay reluctantly set off together with Rad in the other direction, because they had encountered terrifying monsters before, and they walked very carefully. Fortunately, they were also on the way. They didn''t encounter any more monsters until there was a violent sound in the distance. They thought of Yin Dong for the first time, so the three quickly flew in that direction.


    As a result, the three of them were shocked by the picture they saw before them.


    I saw a long, blue transparent creature on the deep blue lake battling with Professor Yin. This strange creature seems to be innately majestic, with an inexplicable sense of oppression that strikes the soul, but at the same time it reveals some indescribable beauty, but what makes people frighten is its powerful strength.


    And that thing seemed to exude a bone-to-the-bone icy cold. They were trembling with the cold after a hundred meters away, and when they got closer, it was as cold as falling into an ice cave, even if they were wearing the most sophisticated mechas. Coupled with the inexplicable sense of oppression, they were all overwhelmed for a while.


    Even if they don''t understand it, they can clearly feel that the creature in front of them is definitely not the same level as the giant bear just now, so Hyman immediately sent a signal to Moore and the others.


    Then just when they were ready to go up and help, the transparent monster dragged Professor Yin directly to the bottom of the lake, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and now even the surface of the lake has become calm.


    "Major General, do you teach him..." It''s not good enough.


    The weird lake in front of me was obviously colder than normal lake water, not to mention that there was that powerful transparent creature, Yin Dong hadn''t come out for such a long time, most of it was gone.


    "Don''t worry." How did Moll know the situation before him, so he couldn''t help turning his attention to Ji Feng.


    Not wanting Ji Feng''s expression to be very solemn at this time, Moore couldn''t help but chuckle.


    In fact, after listening to Heyman''s description, Ji Feng couldn''t figure it out.


    The strong spiritual power fluctuations at the bottom of the lake were exactly the same as the spiritual power that caused them to fall into this spatial magic weapon. Ji Feng felt it as soon as he approached, which made Ji Feng think of the soul of the weapon in an instant.


    Without the master''s magic weapon, only the soul can do this.


    The soul of an all-consuming artifact is obtained, but the soul of a peerless artifact can actually be any precious treasure between the heavens and the earth, or any precious spiritual object, Ji Feng has not heard of it. Can the soul be alive?


    Heyman''s description made Ji Feng doubt his previous judgment, but how could this identical spiritual power fluctuation be explained?


    Apart from the master of the magic weapon, the only one who can get them in is the soul. Could it be that he didn''t know enough before, and living things can also be souls?


    On the other hand, it is also the point that Ji Feng is most worried about now. How strong this spiritual power fluctuation is, even Ji Feng in the mid-Yuan Ying period is afraid, but Yin Dong can actually fight against such an existence.


    This shows that Yin Dong is also a cultivator, and his cultivation is definitely above Ji Feng.


    When I think that Ji Feng¡¯s whole person is not good here, imagine this way, even when he was on the planet Lopa, this person could see through the details of Ji Feng, but he calmly pretended that he didn¡¯t know anything. Pretending to be an ordinary person, but Ji Feng is still depressed and has been hiding his strength, and thinks that he is hiding well.


    What kind of painful feeling is this? Ji Feng held a suffocating breath and had nowhere to vent, so his face became more and more gloomy and terrifying.


    Wait, if Yin Dong came for this spatial magic weapon, then his first purpose must be a Horcrux.


    Obtaining the Horcrux means that the spatial magic weapon recognizes the master. If Yin Dong obtains the spatial magic weapon, then the few of them will really become the ants in front of Yin Dong, and they are still the ants in the bottle by him, how to pinch it Just pinch it.


    He must be stopped!


    However, when Ji Feng just had this idea, a biting cold suddenly came from the calm lake, and the air-conditioning became more and more serious.


    Ji Feng''s heart shuddered, and the calm lake suddenly trembled in the next second, and a burst of water splashed high, and then something rushed up from the bottom of the lake.


    Ji Feng only felt that an inexplicable spiritual force suppressed him and made him feel uncomfortable. The next second he was shocked.


    I saw that after the high splash of water fell, a more than ten-meter-long transparent water blue creature flew straight to the sky with a scream resounding through the sky, shaking people''s hearts, and then hovering a few times over the lake.


    "What a beautiful creature." Moore couldn''t help sighing, and the others stared blankly.


    Not to mention them, even Ji Feng was completely stunned by this shocking creature. Because this turned out to be a legendary dragon, although it was just a transparent phantom, this was the first time Ji Feng had seen this legendary holy thing, and it was still in the sky of another world.


    "So there really are dragons." Ji Feng murmured in shock.


    But soon Ji Feng frowned, and a slightly embarrassed figure rushed up from the bottom of the lake, and then flew straight to the hovering dragon shadow, standing in the air, facing the dragon shadow. .


    "Boss!" Hyman said in surprise, but then he was stunned again. The boss who looked like him in midair, but his eyes were not his boss at all, and when did his boss have the ability to stand in midair. ? The mecha on him no longer exists.


    "Teach...Professor, what''s the situation?" He can fly without mecha and can stay in such a cold lake for so long, and what is the energy in his hands?


    The two of Hyman were completely dumbfounded, this was not the professor they knew at all.


    Ji Feng squinted his eyes and quickly said to Mo Er, "Protect yourself and wait for me to come back." Before Mo Er could speak, Ji Feng had already stood up towards Long Ying.


    Hyman and Clay were messed up on the spot. If you read them correctly, the mecha on Ji Feng''s body is in normal mode, and even the flight mode is not activated. How did he fly?


    The two people are completely messed up, Yin Dong is like this, and now Ji Feng is like this again. It is obvious that these two talents are abnormal, but now it seems that there is a problem with their brains.


    "This...what the **** is going on?"


    Moore didn''t have the thought of answering him, he now raised his whole heart. Ji Feng unexpectedly showed his strength without any reservation, which shows that the situation is very serious, and this thing has a reason for him to have to do it.


    The only one on the side was Ladd staring at the flying Ji Feng and gritted his teeth. Sure enough, he didn''t believe that Ji Feng was different at first, and no matter how much he tried, there was no problem in this way, he was hiding so deeply.


    Ji Feng unreservedly released his Nascent Soul Stage strength. Although Dragon Shadow¡¯s spiritual power suppressed him, the one in front of him was not a real dragon after all, but just a phantom. He didn¡¯t care if the dragon shadow was a weapon soul. , But since Yin Dong wanted it, he would stop it anyway.


    "Huh," I didn''t want Yin Dong to laugh immediately, "I always thought you were a very self-aware person."


    Ji Feng immediately sneered, "Isn''t it?"


    Yin Dong''s expression became cold, "Don''t let yourself be overwhelmed."


    Ji Feng sneered, "Why didn''t the professor pretend? I''m really confused. With the professor''s cultivation base, what is the purpose of disguising myself like this."


    Yin Dong''s strength is obviously higher than that of Ji Feng. If he originally came for this spatial magic weapon, why did he design all this to bring them here?


    Use Ji Feng to deal with the Black Wolf King? But Yin Dong''s strength, the Black Wolf King, was simply vulnerable. Ji Feng really couldn''t figure it out.


    Of course, what Ji Feng didn''t want to understand the most was how did Yin Dong cultivate to such a level?


    Yin Dong sneered again, but before he could speak, the hovering Long Ying suddenly plunged into the lake again.


    The eyes of the two dazzled at the same time, and then both stared at Long Ying. In the next second, the two figures quickly swooped down, and went straight to chase Long Ying.


    "Oh my God, I''m a little messy now."


    Heyman looked at the picture just now dumbfounded, and it became more and more chaotic. Is there something wrong with his brain? Why was everything so abnormal? No, he felt that he had completely entered a weird world that was completely different from the original, but why the familiar people he knew seemed to belong to this world, but his mind was confused.


    No, there is Clay with a dull look, "Just...this is not my problem, right?"


    "No." Hyman said blankly.


    The author has something to say: Daily Cavan, Daily Anxiety

 Chapter 77： Misfortune never comes singly

    Even with the spiritual body protection, after entering the water, there were still bursts of piercing chills, but fortunately, it could not hurt the body. The dragon shadow returned to the lake again, as if a fish had returned to the water, faster and more freely, and it was more than ten meters below the surface in the blink of an eye.


    Yin Dong followed closely, and he could see that he was bound to win the dragon shadow. Ji Feng followed quickly. After a few breaths, the surrounding area was already pitch black, but the water blue dragon shadow radiated in the dark lake. There was a faint light, but it just made its position fully revealed.


    This weird lake is almost like a bottomless pit. Ji Feng didn''t know where it would lead, but when Ji Feng was secretly frightened, Yin Dong had already caught up and grabbed the dragon on the dragon''s head. angle.


    Long Ying immediately tumbling and struggling with anger. Ji Feng was tens of meters away from them, but the violent wave of water under the water seemed to be flying him back every minute. Ji Feng could only resist it with his spiritual power. . However, what made Ji Feng anxious was that Yin Dong seemed to be very familiar with this holy spirit-like creature. After he grasped the dragon horns firmly with both hands, he then turned over and rode on Long Ying¡¯s neck, so the ten-meter-long dragon shadow was violent. Outside of struggling to twist his body, he couldn''t get rid of the person on the dragon head.


    Ji Feng looked secretly impatient, this lake is like a huge tank, a bottomless tank, and they are just a few negligibly small fish in the tank, but now these few fish The water in the entire tank was turned upside down.


    Ji Feng didn''t know that the few people who stayed outside of the lake were now nervously watching the terrible turbulence of the entire lake surface, especially Mohr, whose body collapsed unconsciously, and the whole heart was even more turbulent than the surface of the lake.


    Ji Feng can¡¯t figure out what Yin Dong came from for the time being, but the depth of this man¡¯s scheming is beyond doubt, and his strength is higher than that of Ji Feng. He knows that Ji Feng is also a practice. However, this is the greatest threat to Ji Feng. If he were to obtain this spatial magic weapon, it would basically be equivalent to completely sending his neck to others.


    So even if he knew that Yin Dong''s cultivation was above him, Ji Feng could only bite the bullet, at least not let him get this spatial magic weapon.


    There was another bang of water, mixed with the biting cold, Long Ying seemed to want to rush to a deeper lake bottom, but it couldn''t get rid of Yin Dong who grabbed its dragon''s horns, so he could only circle and struggle round after round, dragon tail The frantic stirring made Ji Feng completely out of reach.


    At this time, Ji Feng noticed that Yin Dong seemed to be doing something to the top of Long Ying¡¯s head. Ji Feng was shocked. Yin Dong was trying to force Long Ying to recognize the Lord, so it seemed that Long Ying really was Artifact?


    However, there was no time to think about it, Ji Feng stood horizontally in the lake, and then a powerful mental force burst out quickly, and the gathered mental power was like an electric snake with the thickness of a wrist and attacked directly towards Yin Dong.


    Yin Dong did not expect that Ji Feng would make a sudden move, or that he did not see Ji Feng in his eyes at all, and as a refiner, Ji Feng¡¯s mental power was much stronger than those of the same level, Ji Feng His cultivation base is not as good as him, but after all, he is a strong man in the middle stage of Yuan Ying, and Yin Dong can''t ignore it naturally.


    So Yin Dong shot Ji Feng with a gloomy look, and immediately the two mental powers collided, and the violent collision immediately seemed to overturn the entire lake bottom.


    Ji Feng was struck back by this shock, and the dragon shadow was also extremely smart. He just took the opportunity to roll over. Yin Dong was inattentive, and Long Ying suddenly bowed his head, and broke free from Yin Dong''s hands. Get out.


    After a few laps, Long Ying rushed to the bottom of the lake again, surprisingly fast. Yin Dong seemed to look at Ji Feng a little bit angrily. Even at the bottom of the icy lake, Ji Feng could still feel the killing intent in Yin Dong''s eyes.


    But Ji Feng didn''t flinch, what he wanted was this result.


    However, to Ji Feng''s surprise, Yin Dong did not chase him down, but instead shot him.


    Yin Dong''s mental power immediately attacked Ji Feng like a snake spreading out. Although their strength was affected at the bottom of the lake, they should not be underestimated.


    Ji Feng had been prepared for a long time, and his mental strength was counterattacking at the same time his body was retreating quickly, but the next second Ji Feng was shocked, and it was kind of cold for an instant.


    He thought that Yin Dong¡¯s strength was at most in the late Yuan Ying, at least until after he revealed his strength, what he showed to Ji Feng was the cultivation base of the late Yuan Ying, and it was only at this moment that Ji Feng was suddenly shocked. The strength of this person is not limited to the Yuan Ying period, he was still hiding just now.


    Because at the same time Yin Dong''s mental power was approaching, Ji Feng actually saw Yin Dong Yuanying coming out of his or her body, and Yin Dong was actually a strong man in the out-of-aperture period.


    Ji Feng immediately exploded in foul language, Mad was good at heart, this product was hidden too **** deep, it was almost the same as the bottom of this lake, is this going to kill him directly?


    Ji Feng hurriedly resisted with mental power, but the gap between the two levels directly crushed Ji Feng''s body and mind. Ji Feng barely resisted Yin Dong''s blow with almost all his strength, but Ji Feng was still hit by that force. You have to fall straight to the bottom of the lake.


    The body was difficult and uncontrollable, Yin Dong seemed to want to put him to death, and soon chased him down again, as if to force Ji Feng to death at the bottom of this bottomless lake.


    At the same time, several people who had been staring at the lake surface suddenly saw a huge wave in the lake, like a tornado at the bottom of the lake, and the entire lake was swept into the sky.


    "What the **** is going on, the boss and the others will be fine? Why did Ji Feng fight with the boss?" Heyman nervously wanted to find an explanation, but no one answered him, including Rader''s eyes. Over the lake.


    Moore''s whole body was tense, and his worries about Ji Feng completely exceeded everything. He couldn''t even think about it anymore. But what made him irritated was that he couldn''t help at all at this time, so he could only stand and be anxious. .


    On the side, Rad Nelson sneered unexplainably, "Interesting, one or two are hidden deep enough, it''s fine for now."


    Rad is completely gloating, although the strength of these two people is also shocking him, because this has completely exceeded his grandfather''s expectation. If these two people go back alive, it will definitely be Nelson. The family''s number one enemy, no, any of them will become a threat to the universe.


    So the harder they play, the better, and it''s best if both of them die here.


    Besides Ji Feng, the bottom of the lake is an unknown danger, but above his head is the step by step of a strong man in the out-of-aperture period. Ji Feng is already in desperation. After a few breaths, Yin Dong¡¯s mental power is like a huge net. Overwhelmingly shrouded from the top of his head.


    Ji Feng is unavoidable, and can only desperately fall into the darkness at the bottom of the lake. Since it is unknown, there may be a glimmer of life.


    Not wanting to misfortune comes singly, at this moment, an icy cold that hits the soul suddenly broke out from the depths of the darkness. The cold directly shattered Ji Feng¡¯s spiritual barrier, which was simply unstoppable. Ji Feng felt like being approached by death in an instant .


    This is a feeling I have never felt since I came into this world, so strong and shocking, even Yin Dong, who had just faced the out-of-aperture period, did not feel that way.


    Without thinking, Ji Feng''s body suddenly rushed upward, almost desperately rushing upward. At that moment, subconsciously, Ji Feng would rather work hard with Yin Dong than be touched by this cold will.


    And what frightened Ji Feng was that at that moment, Yin Dong, who was oppressing him with mental power, turned around and ran up without even thinking about it, as if something terrible was rushing out of the bottom of the lake.


    Can scare a strong person in the out-of-aperture period and turn around and run away, one can imagine how terrifying the things in Hudi are.


    However, it was too late. Ji Feng only had time to have such a consciousness. In the next second, his whole body was out of control, or to be more precise, it was sealed by ice.


    In fact, the entire bottomless lake was frozen at that moment.


    The Morris were staring at the tumbling surface of the lake, and suddenly a coldness that was so intense that it was heartbreaking came straight from the bottom of the lake.


    "Go back!!" Moore''s complexion changed in an instant, and he activated the flight mode for the first time and went back.


    I have to say that Moore is extremely alert and reacts very fast. His body almost reacts before his brain. When he is finished roaring and retreating, the mecha flight mode has been activated, and his whole person has already been fast. He retreated to the back, and at the same time he grabbed Hyman next to him smoothly.


    Heyman didn''t even realize what was going on. His body was dragged high and back by Moore, but the moment they retreated, the surface of the lake where the waves were still rolling was already A vast expanse of coldness.


    The entire lake was frozen in an instant, and even the tumbling water waves remained frozen in the air with that attitude.


    Hyman stared at everything in front of him dumbfounded, his mind was completely blank for several seconds, until he saw the ice-covered Clay, Hyman cried out in horror.


    "Clay!!!"


    It happened in an instant, and nothing was too late. If Moore hadn''t reacted quickly, now the two of them would be frozen there like Clay.


    Clay even maintained a puzzled expression. He should have reacted as soon as he heard Moore''s reminder, but he was frozen at that moment.


    Since the beginning of Lungu, although they have experienced danger again and again, it is not until this moment that Hyman truly feels the fear in his heart. There is nothing more terrifying than witnessing a good friend being frozen in an instant. painfully?


    While the brain was blank, Hyman''s tears had already rolled down.


    In fact, at this moment, the only person with a blank mind is Heyman. Moore is also looking stiffly at the white ice surface, Ji Feng is still underneath.


    In the end what happened? Moore only felt cold from head to toe, as if his heart had stopped beating, Ji Feng...How about Ji Feng? what happened?


    Ji Feng is still below.

 Chapter 78： Live after death?

    At the moment when death was approaching, the first thing that Ji Feng thought of was Moore, reluctant, very reluctant, and unwilling. The days between him and Moore had just begun. How could he be reconciled?


    There is also anger. For Yin Dong''s insidious and cunning dog, he must kill the dog if he can go out alive.


    It was probably because the man was about to die, but Ji Feng''s mood slowly calmed down, and then he was reluctant to give up, and his mind was full of his little Moore, regret, regret and pain. I don''t know if Moore will be sad when he is dead? Obviously he just walked into his world, obviously he just learned to rely on him...


    Ji Feng''s thoughts were chaotic. He lost control of his body and lost consciousness, but his thoughts seemed to be unaffected at all. Instead, they were very scattered, as if the whole soul had been separated from the body, there was no feeling at all.


    and many more! Ji Feng was taken aback, and then he just woke up from a dream. He saw a refreshing breath coming from the beautiful mountains and rivers in front of his eyes. The fairy mist in the flower-scented garden seemed to have a patch in the depths of the garden. The quiet bamboo forest makes the entire illusion look extraordinary and more like a quiet fairyland.


    Is it a dream? Or a fantasy?


    Ji Feng was confused, but he soon discovered that his body was nothing more than a phantom. It was a spiritual body that could not be touched or touched.


    So what''s the matter, is it dead or not?


    Just at this moment, a vague figure under the bamboo forest in the distance quickly attracted Ji Feng''s attention, but before he could speak, the figure was already standing in front of him.


    I saw this man in a blue long robe and grandiose. Although his hair was gray, his eyes were just like a young man in his early thirties, and his appearance was very handsome, but the eyes staring at Ji Feng looked deep and wise, which made people dare not to look down upon him. . Fortunately, there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, which made him look approachable.


    Without losing its majesty, but at the same time appearing close, this demeanor is no ordinary person.


    Ji Feng''s mind turned quickly. The other party is also a soul body, and he is in this space magic weapon, and his clothes are just what Ji Feng used to wear in that world. The most important thing is that with such a demeanor, Ji Feng can''t think of anyone else.


    So Ji Feng asked tentatively, "Are you... the senior who crossed the Tribulation Period a thousand years ago?"


    The man in the robe laughed as soon as he heard it, his eyes flashed with a somewhat obvious expression of appreciation, "You are very smart, you have already guessed who I am."


    Although I have guessed it, I can¡¯t help but be shocked when I heard Ji Feng. You know, this is a strong man who has survived the catastrophe, a strong man who has resisted the catastrophe, even if he exists in that world, he is still alive. In the legend, it exists as a god.


    "Senior." Ji Feng immediately bowed to him respectfully. This is the most basic respect a cultivator has for the strong, not to mention that the person in front of him is not an ordinary strong.


    "Not bad." The man in Qingpao nodded appreciatively again, "It seems that you and I are really destined."


    Ji Feng''s heart was stunned. Isn''t it because of fate? The world, billions of years, but not many have traveled from the same world to another world like them, and they are still meeting now.


    It¡¯s just that Ji Feng¡¯s mind is full of questions now, such as how this predecessor passed through a thousand years ago, whether it was just a soul crossing like him, what happened a thousand years ago, and how did Lungu star destroy it? Yes, and where did he go for more than a thousand years... The most important thing is, what is the so-called prophecy of annihilation?


    However, Ji Feng finally asked hesitantly, "What are you?"


    Ji Feng Yuanying, he naturally could see that the green robe in front of him was just a soul body, and it was so dusty that he couldn''t feel a breath of spiritual power.


    I don''t want the man in the green robe to smile at him indifferently, "A ray of remnant soul is gone, and the wind blows away."


    Ji Feng was shocked again, but his appearance was not obvious. Then, without waiting for him to ask, the man in Qingpao sighed again after they were destined, and then began to talk about his journey here a thousand years ago.


    A thousand years ago, he failed to cross the Tribulation. He thought he would lose his soul in the Tribulation, but he did not expect to come to this world. The feeling of this advanced technological world is similar to that of Ji Feng when he first arrived, or even worse, because Ji Feng still has the memory of the original owner of the body as a buffer, and he has no knowledge of this world.


    What surprised him most was that this is a world without cultivation. Although human beings are extremely intelligent, they have not made any progress in the human body, and the deeper souls are completely non-existent.


    He could understand these things as soon as Ji Feng said, because no one could empathize with him more.


    But unlike Ji Feng, after realizing that this world hadn''t cultivated, Ji Feng chose to keep a low profile, but this one was just the opposite, and he had the idea of ??dominating the universe at that time.


    Of course, he is a strong man in the tribulation period, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a god-like existence, and he came into a world without cultivators. It seems that he has such an idea.


    But he underestimated the level of science and technology in this world, and underestimated the power of their weapons. Being a heterogeneous would have incurred a unified hostility from others, not to mention that he was still a heterogeneous that threatened everyone, so it was expected that he would become a public enemy of the universe.


    In fact, he thought very simple at first, that is, to create a cultivation way in this world, then without him doing it, sooner or later he will become the **** of this world, and he is also a **** of creation.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated people''s hearts. He wanted to change a world, but he moved the cake of every planet''s ruler. No one is willing to accept the existence of dangerous aliens that can kill oneself with one look, let alone this alien surpasses all others. Above people.


    Therefore, he was resisted by the entire universe and was said to be the number one dangerous element to bring destruction to the universe, and then he was targeted by thousands of suspended warships at Lungu.


    Ji Feng was also sighed when he heard here. I have to say that it was thanks to his witty choice to keep a low profile at the time. Otherwise, this was his fate. The key point was that his strength at that time was simply unable to withstand the attacks of such warships. Of course, the current one. He also couldn''t resist so many warships.


    However, Ji Feng still had some doubts in his heart.


    "Don''t Kelun Guxing seem to have been destroyed by a battleship?"


    Think about it, if it is attacked by a battleship, can Lungu star still exist? I''m afraid it was the scum of the universe and wandered everywhere, how could it have existed intact for more than a thousand years.


    The man in the green robe looked at Ji Feng with an unknown smile, "Do you think, how can thousands of warships help me?"


    Ji Feng was shocked. Indeed, there was a strong man in the tribulation period, a god-like existence. The words "how can I" show his domineering, not to mention that even if he can''t deal with so many warship attacks at the same time, escape is always not a problem. of.


    "Then... how exactly did Lungu star ruined?" How did you become like this?


    Ji Feng didn''t ask for the following sentence, after all, it''s not easy to refute other people''s face directly.


    He didn''t want the look of the man in the green robe to become serious and solemn. He slightly raised his head and looked at the false blue sky, as if he had penetrated the layers of barriers and looked in a certain direction.


    "Heavenly Tribulation, it''s Heavenly Tribulation."


    "What?" Ji Feng was shocked, "How is it possible?"


    Isn''t there no cultivation in this world? Where does the calamity come from if there is no cultivation?


    Qingpao smiled again, "I had the same reaction as you now."


    At that time, he was being surrounded by warships from hundreds of planets on Lungu Star, but the catastrophe came unexpectedly, and he was shocked. He really didn''t think that there would be a catastrophe here.


    The robbery seemed to have traveled through time and space of tens of thousands of years, and it was several times stronger than the robbery he had experienced in that world, as if it had come from his soul.


    After all, he is a benevolent cultivator, and he can''t let the entire universe be buried with him. Of course, he is also unable to resist such a powerful catastrophe, so he withdrew his soul in advance at the critical moment.


    The trace of remnant soul in front of him was only retained when he hid in the spatial magic weapon. In fact, it was so small that it could be regarded as non-existent. As he said, the wind disappeared as soon as the wind blew.


    "God, terrible, terrible."


    Every sentence of Qingpao made Ji Feng''s heart tremble, and it was hard to imagine what a terrifying picture it was.


    Wait a minute, thinking that Ji Feng suddenly flashed his inspiration here, Heavenly Tribulation... Isn''t this picture the same as the picture recorded in the cloud-patterned white jade ring obtained by Dad Moore?


    Destroyed planets, battleship wrecks, electric currents radiating into the entire universe... This is the **** tribulation at all.


    And the picture they saw, the source of the so-called current, is not the source but the end, right? The end point where all currents converge.


    What''s so... Ji Feng''s eyes widened in surprise, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    So, in the future will he suffer such a catastrophe? A catastrophe that is enough to destroy the entire universe?


    Thinking this way, Ji Feng froze.


    "Senior..." Ji Feng''s mouth was dry for a while, and he didn''t even know how to speak.


    Qingpao clearly saw what Ji Feng was thinking, "So, you must find a way back, not only for yourself, but also for this world and this universe."


    "The way back?"


    Back to where? Naturally, it is the world of comprehension that they share. But after Ji Feng came here, he never thought about going back, and it was impossible to go back.


    "You must go back, otherwise you can''t escape, God, it''s terrible."


    Cultivation is always going against the sky. Everyone knows that it is going against the sky. So since you have chosen the path of going against the sky, you have to endure the punishment from the heavens, because you enjoy the benefits of practicing against the sky. With boundless mana and an infinitely prolonged lifespan, you must bear the catastrophe. This is a catastrophe, or it can be said to be a price.


    But if you enjoy this boundless power and extended lifespan but want to escape from the catastrophe, this is an unforgivable sin, and the punishment will only be ten times a hundred times greater. The more you get, the stronger the catastrophe will be.


    This is the reason why the Heavenly Tribulation has become stronger, so if you want to be alive, you can only return to that world and face the Heavenly Tribulation.


    "Presumably you have seen it, that prophecy."


    "Yes."


    "It''s terrible," Tsing Yi sighed, "It''s less than one-two-tenths of yours than mine." When he pushed the show, he was also shocked.


    Ji Feng was shocked again, but in front of him was a strong man in the tribulation period, how terrible the tribulation of that terrible strength was, and how terrible his tribulation was after all he said. ?


    It''s no wonder that Weipu misunderstood himself as a dangerous person who destroys the world. In a sense, he really destroyed the universe indirectly, because he didn''t bring the catastrophe to him?


    The author has something to say: The abo of Anlijiyou green plum sauce is the subject of the article, welcome to bookmark and click.


    Speaking of which, I recently came up with the idea of ??writing a main article on abo.


    "Who said that omega can''t a burst" by eating green plum sauce


    -Super a mixed world demon king omega&installed x gentle scum alpha


    Copywriting:


    The empire has not had a new military position with omega for five years, and the delicate and soft omega is obviously not suitable for a tough military system. Until one day, the Imperial Navy, with an Ao ratio close to 99:1, came to Lu Jingning as a freshman. On the first day of enrollment, he directly overwhelmed a group of seniors in the challenge.


    The whole school was shocked, this omega was almost a burst!


    Lu Jingning, the demon king of the mixed world, and the light of the emperor sea hearing the stardust, are the two legends of the emperor navy.


    During the military school league, the two teamed up to penetrate into the enemy camp and directly slaughtered all the strongholds of other schools.


    Everyone is very curious, if these two people are in a fight, who will be stronger?


    Until one day, Lu Jingning blocked Wen Xingdust in the corridor, stretched his neck in front of him, with Qiubo eyes: "Come on, take a bite, mark it, be good."


    Wen Xingdust: "I am happy to help."


    Many years later¡ª


    Wen Xingdust: "Why did you choose me?"


    Lu Jingning: "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Wen Xingdust: "Say."


    Lu Jingning: "Because you are the only one who doesn''t kneel after smelling my pheromone."


    Wen Xingdust: "?"


    Lu Jingning Quotations: Too strong pheromone is also very troublesome~:)

 Chapter 79： Thrilling Recognition

    "It will come, it will come sooner or later... it will find you... God, terrible..."


    If Senior Qingpao reverberated in Ji Feng''s mind over and over again, if he had used that prediction as **** before, then there was a real sense of urgency now. An invisible mountain just hangs above his head, and one day that mountain will fall and smash him to death.


    "Senior, if my cultivation base stays before the Tribulation Period, will the Heavenly Tribulation not come?"


    Refining Qi, Building Foundation, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Out of Aperture, Distraction, Combination, Cross Tribulation...


    Only by successfully crossing the catastrophe can he truly live forever and live the same life as the sky, but what if he stops practicing? He will never reach the period of crossing the catastrophe, so will the catastrophe never come again?


    Qingpao shook his head, "I don''t know." Who can tell the truth about Heavenly Dao, but Qingpao immediately said, "However, since you stepped into the cultivation path, you have been walking against the sky, and other things. Not to mention, your life span of more than three hundred years, and the millennium life span that your current cultivation base brings you, will Heaven give you for nothing?"


    Will it be for nothing?


    In fact, Ji Feng is very clear in his heart, and the answer is definitely no, so even if Ji Feng does not practice anymore, the tribulation will still come, and if he does not improve his cultivation base, the tribulation will come, he will be even less resistant, and he will almost die. undoubtedly.


    Retreat, there is a tribulation, must die, and enter, there is also a tribulation, and it is a stronger tribulation...


    Ji Feng has fallen into an endless loop, and it is inevitable to retreat.


    Therefore, "find the way back." This is Ji Feng''s only life.


    For a while, the situation in Ji Feng''s eyes changed, and his body, which clearly didn''t feel anything, was now inexplicably heavy and out of breath.


    "I have been here for more than a thousand years. I have never dared to go out, nor can I get out." The man in Qingpao sighed, "I don''t know what the world has become now. Their creativity is true. Great."


    No, and Ji Feng also found two cultivators, a rookie who built the foundation, and a dog in the out-of-aperture period, and these two can embark on the road of cultivation, even if they can''t get rid of the one in front of them. It''s just that this one doesn''t know it.


    "A ray of remnant soul has lingered for more than a thousand years, and it''s time to disperse."


    "senior?"


    Qingpao smiled at Ji Feng, "Since you and I are so destined, I will give you this keel ring as a gift for you to listen to me nagging for a long time."


    "Keel ring?"


    Ji Feng was a little confused, but he soon understood that the keel ring in the mouth of the blue robe should be the spatial magic weapon they were in.


    Dragon bone ring, keel... So the soul of this spatial magic weapon is really a dragon? No, it should be a dragon bone to be exact, so that dragon shadow is really a weapon soul?


    Ji Feng was thinking, suddenly there was a dragon roar from the sky, and then he saw the transparent dragon shadow flying towards them one day in the sky. After circling a few times above their heads, the dragon shadow fell in front of them. Is it Long Ying that Yin Dong''s dog is chasing?


    The huge dragon head slowly moved in front of the Qingpao man, and the huge dragon body also slowly crawled in front of him, like a petting child, Qingpao reached out and stroked its forehead gently, and the dragon head gently rubbed. After a while, he closed his eyes with a look of enjoyment.


    "This is a cold ice dragon, the holiest spiritual thing." Qingpao said, "I found a cold ice dragon bone, so I used it to make the soul of the dragon bone ring. I didn''t expect it to be a few hundred years later. It has been with me all these years."


    Ji Feng could see that there was a strong emotion between them, and at this moment they seemed to be making the final farewell, silent but touching.


    Ji Feng stood aside without interruption, until Qingpao looked at Ji Feng again.


    "Come on, take a drop of blood and conclude a contract with it."


    "Thank you, senior."


    Ji Feng did not decline, and there was no need to decline at this time, but compared to the things that fell from the sky, Ji Feng was more pleased that he was not dead and could be with Moore again.


    Ji Feng immediately took out a drop of blood and suspended it on his fingertips. The Ice Dragon took a deep look at Qingpao, and then slowly moved its big head to the front cover of the season, and also took a deep look at Ji Feng. Then he lowered his head slightly and moved his forehead to the front cover of the season. What a noble holy spirit the ice dragon is. It can lower its noble head in front of the cover of the season, which means that it has agreed to recognize the lord. In fact, it has a lot to do with Ji Feng just helping it escape in the lake. , So Ji Feng is unintentional.


    "Don''t worry," Ji Feng looked into the eyes of the ice dragon, "from now on we will be partners."


    The big head of the Frost Dragon clicked, and Ji Feng then led the blood from his fingertips to the forehead of the Frost Dragon. As long as the contract was concluded, Ji Feng would become the owner of the Dragon Bone Ring, but neither Ji Feng nor Qingpao expected. , At this last juncture there was a problem.


    Just when the drop of blood was about to sink into the ice dragon''s forehead, Ji Feng suddenly felt a strong danger behind him. To be precise, the danger came from the drop of blood at his fingertips.


    Ji Feng''s hand quickly grasped the essence and blood, and at the same time, the ice dragon''s head instinctively backed away at the moment when the danger was approaching. The next second, a cold mental force just passed between them, and the ground suddenly fell apart.


    The huge impact caused Ji Feng''s spirit body to disperse into smoke. When he recovered again, the man in the green robe just waved his hand coldly, and the mountains and rivers in front of him suddenly began to twist and twist, and then they gathered together and headed directly toward the danger. The direction he was coming ran into, and Qingpao snorted coldly at the same time, "So bold, dare to be presumptuous here!"


    But the mountains and rivers fell apart in the next second, and then a figure walked out of it, and Ji Feng was bewildered on the spot.


    I saw that the figure that appeared was the same spirit body as Ji Feng, but this was not the key, the key was that the figure was exactly the same as Qingpao. The same face, the same gray hair, the same green robe... This is a person at all, the only difference is their eyes, this person''s eyes are treacherous, inexplicably making Ji Feng vigilant.


    And what is strange is that Ji Feng has a weird feeling towards him, his eyes are exactly the same as Yin Dong, so what''s the matter?


    "Senior?" Ji Feng looked at Qingpao suspiciously, but didn''t want Qingpao''s reaction to be more exaggerated than his.


    "You...you..." Qingpao stared at the person exactly like him, his eyes widened, as if shocked to the extreme, he couldn''t say anything.


    But that Tsing Yi just sneered at him with disdain, and then turned his attention to Ji Feng, "I dare to grab my things?"


    Ji Feng:? ? ? Whose is it? Under what circumstances, which is true and which is false?


    But when Ji Feng was full of confusion, the previous Qingpao suddenly yelled "Acknowledge the Lord" to Ji Feng, and then he shot the later Qingpao, which looked a bit panicked and anxious. It meant that, and as soon as he uttered it, Qingpao later shot Ji Feng at the same time.


    "Are you crazy? Helping a brat to deal with yourself?" Qingpao roared angrily.


    Against yourself? ? ? What''s the situation? Ji Feng was completely stunned, but Ji Feng reacted very quickly, regardless of whether he was true or false, whichever was beneficial to him, whichever was true. Ji Feng quickly condensed his essence and blood, and at the same time, the ice dragon flew towards him. The essence and blood followed his fingertips into his forehead, but the contract ceremony was interrupted by the spiritual power of Qingpao afterwards.


    Ji Feng hurriedly avoided and concluded a contract. However, the Ice Dragon saw that its old master was attacked and couldn''t help but rushed back to help, but it was just a dragon spirit that had just become a spirit for hundreds of years, not a Qingpao at all. The opponent of Qingpao first came with only a ray of remnant soul, it seemed that it would not be long to resist, Ji Feng could only join the battle.


    Seeing the two dragons unanimously dealt with him, Qingpao immediately became angry, "Asshole, you are crazy!" After speaking, a spiritual force directly hit the ice dragon''s body, "Asshole thing, I am your master. !"


    It''s a pity that the ice dragon doesn''t recognize him, only Remnant Soul Qingpao.


    Ji Feng has been completely messed up, but the movements on his hands are not messy, and the attack on Qingpao later is ruthless and accurate. It is a pity that the three of them are not his opponents, but the main purpose of Ji Feng is to take the opportunity to fight the ice. Long completed his acknowledgment of the Lord, as long as he recognized the Lord, he was the **** of this space magic weapon, and he had the final say in everything in it, even if this one was better than him.


    Qingpao first came to know the purpose of Ji Feng, so he has been creating opportunities for Ji Feng.


    Later, Qingpao obviously saw Ji Feng''s attempt, and immediately shouted at him angrily, "Ji Feng, do you dare? Don''t forget that the person you care about is still outside, don''t regret it!"


    Ji Feng immediately became a spirit, "Yin Dong?" It turned out to be this dog? Sure enough, it was this dog, no wonder it was not pleasing to the eye.


    Ji Feng hated this dog so much that he was so cheating, now he still has a face to threaten him? He also snatched his keel ring, and it was unbearable, "I dare not? Hahaha you want to laugh at me."


    Ji Feng sneered directly, and then began the ceremony again. Yin Dong''s eyes were gloomy, and he was so angry that he smoked, but before he came to stop Qingpao, he stopped him, "It''s enough, it''s a thousand years ago. You should be destroyed."


    "Fart!" Yin Dong was furious. He looked exactly the same as Qingpao, but his eyes were completely different. "It''s you who should be destroyed!"


    "We?" Qingpao was startled again, seeming to be a little confused about what he said, but Yin Dong didn''t give him time to inquire. He was already furious when he saw that Ji Feng''s contract was about to be completed.


    "Ji Feng!!! Dare you!"


    "Do you think I dare you."


    Ji Feng completely ignored him and concentrated on concluding the contract. I don¡¯t want Yin Dong to be crazy. The original beautiful world began to twist and turn upside down, and then a huge spiritual power vortex started to spin frantically around Yin Dong. Yin Dong seemed to be crazy, and his violent spiritual power was born around him. Rotating, that gaze is not only to tear up Ji Feng, but also to destroy the entire magic weapon space.


    "You are crazy!" Qingpao was anxious.


    Ji Feng is also very anxious, can Yin Dong not lose his soul with this trick? But if he stops the contract, he will also be beaten up, only if the contract is successful, he will still have a chance.


    So Ji Feng gritted his teeth and decided to fight, but what Ji Feng did not expect was that at this moment, the green robe, whose spirit body had become thinner and thinner, suddenly turned into a flash of light and rushed directly into Ji Feng¡¯s body. Hundred bones.


    "Senior!" The soaring spiritual power made Ji Feng instantly understand what Qingpao meant, but Qingpao didn''t hesitate at all, and only left a sentence in Ji Feng''s mind, "stop him."


    With a bang, Yin Dong¡¯s attack hit the top of Ji Feng¡¯s head, but at this moment, a powerful spiritual force instantly protected Ji Feng¡¯s body. It was just this thrilling moment. The contract was finally completed, and the ice dragon recognized Lord succeeded.


    Ji Feng''s eyes darkened, his thoughts moved, and with a "bang", the entire frozen lake was shattered in an instant, including Yin Dong''s body, which was frozen in the lake, also turned into powder. With bright red powder.


    Yin Dong''s attack stopped abruptly, and his eyes were staring wide at that moment. He was unwilling, angry, and regretful. His whole popularity was crazy, and it was him who led the wolf into the room!


    On the other side, Moore, who was guarding the outside of the lake, was already bloodless, but he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. After all, Ji Feng is not an ordinary person. He is so powerful. A glimmer of hope has also turned directly into shattered.


    The entire frozen lake was shattered, all shattered into slag.


    Moore''s face was pale for a moment, and his legs fell to the ground as soon as he weakened, as if his heart had also shattered into powder.

 Chapter 80： Im guarding you

    "Major General, are you okay?" Hyman was also frightened by the sight in front of him, but Moore''s pale face worried him even more.


    Moore did not answer Hyman, his eyes were locked tightly on the icy scum lake, his lips were bitten tightly, his face was extremely bad, but soon he stood up and started to check the mecha without a sound. equipment.


    "Major General, what are you going to do?" Hyman asked hurriedly.


    Moore didn''t raise his eyes, "I''ll go down to find him, and you must pay attention to safety."


    Moore''s voice was very cold, and there was a slight tremor when he listened carefully, but the action of checking the mecha was very steady and fast, but it was inexplicably stubborn and distressed.


    Hyman was shocked, his mouth was open, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. Seeing that the entire lake had turned into ice scum, I was afraid that everything in it would become scum. How can I find it? What''s more, no one knows how deep this lake is.


    Heyman didn''t know how to speak, but Rad on the side smiled abnormally, "Little Moore, I know that your husband is dead, you are sad, but you are a major general who has experienced many battles. You have no judgment. Yet?"


    Moore''s icy gaze shot past, as if he was about to slice Rader.


    But Rad did not conceal his gloat, "It''s useless to stare at me, you see for yourself, it''s all scum." Rad said, looking specifically at the location where Clay had just been frozen by the ice, there was no longer there. Clay''s traces all turned into ice foam.


    "Rad Nelson, will you die if you don''t speak?" Heyman was angry and sad, knowing that in addition to Ji Feng, Yin Dong and Clay were gone, and he was hit hard.


    Rade just drew a grin that was extremely owed, "Don''t you think that the first thing we have to consider now is how to get out of this ghost place?"


    Heyman was shocked. He had to say that what the **** Rader said was right, but he turned his head to look at Moll and didn''t mean to stop. The stubbornness in his eyes was fragile, and Heyman didn''t dare to speak, for fear. It shattered at the first opening.


    Moore had already walked to the lake, ready to activate the mecha to go deep into the lake to find Ji Feng. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that Ji Feng died just like that. It''s impossible. Ji Feng just said that he would have children with him, so many children...


    "Major General..." Hyman almost cried.


    "Moore Horston, be more sober!" Rudd didn''t expect Moore to go down. This horrible place even Yin Dong and Ji Feng''s non-human beings can die, isn''t they just looking for death if they continue to stay here? ?


    Moore would not be clear about this. It is really impossible to imagine that a calm and wise young major general would be reduced to the point where he was utterly sensible for a man. This was not the Major General that he had always admired.


    However, Moore turned a deaf ear to what he said, and Hyman didn''t dare to stop it. Although he was worried that the blue monster would appear again, he couldn''t stop it.


    Just at this moment, there was a sudden tremor in the trembling ice scum, and something seemed to be rushing out of it.


    The three were shocked at the same time, Hyman hurriedly grabbed Moore, "Major General, be careful!" But as soon as he finished speaking, he was stunned, because it was not someone else who came out but Ji Feng.


    The moment he saw the familiar figure, Moore''s cold eyes finally had temperature, and he rushed over without any hesitation.


    "Ji Feng!"


    Seeing Moore¡¯s Ji Feng was also relieved, but before he could speak, his tall figure shook uncontrollably, Moore¡¯s eyes quickly grabbed Ji Feng¡¯s arm.


    "How are you?"


    Ji Feng''s eyes were fixed on Mohr closely, just like Mohr''s slightly red eyes, they were all joys that were lost and regained, but Ji Feng''s current state is very bad.


    Ji Feng sat cross-legged on the ground with difficulty, and then touched Moore''s face with his about to explode.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Well," Moore held Ji Feng''s hand tightly with both hands. The moment he saw Ji Feng, his frozen heart beat again, "I know, I know..." He was both happy and anxious now. "what happened to you?"


    Ji Feng smiled soothingly at him, but it was more ugly than crying, "It''s not time, I''m going to break through."


    Moore''s eyes widened at once. It was indeed too untimely, but Ji Feng had surpassed everything even alive. Moore said firmly, "I will guard you."


    The first time he saw Ji Feng¡¯s breakthrough was on a warship to Lungu, he knew that Ji Feng¡¯s breakthrough was a very dangerous thing and could not be disturbed, but his current performance was more terrifying and urgent than that.


    Ji Feng nodded in relief, his little Moore is really smart, and he doesn''t need to say more to understand what he means.


    "Pay attention to the surroundings, pay attention to Ladd, and protect yourself." Ji Feng finally finished speaking in Moore''s mind, and then he closed his eyes and broke through. If he didn''t break through his body, he would be burst into bursts of spiritual power.


    The current situation is also completely beyond Ji Feng¡¯s expectations. He did not expect that the senior at the critical juncture would use his remnant soul to transform all his spiritual power into Ji Feng. The most important thing is that the senior in the remnant soul is about time, space, etc. Waiting for the enlightenment of the law, it was the enlightenment of a strong man in the tribulation period for thousands of years, although it is broken and incomplete, many of them are even vague, but it can be poured into the mind of Ji Fengxiao''s Yuan Yingqi. , That''s really going to be broken in minutes.


    In fact, this is the real "windfall" from the heavens compared to the spatial instruments.


    Therefore, after Ji Feng had finished acknowledging the master with the Ice Dragon, the first thing he did was to take the opportunity to kill Yin Dong. No matter what he was or his identity, the dog was ruthless and bad, so it would be best to kill him in one breath.


    But Ji Feng¡¯s soaring spiritual power did not give him this time. He was worried that Moore was anxious, so he forced his body to come out and report to Moore that he was safe, and then he was ready to concentrate on breaking through, but what Ji Feng is most worried about now is that Yin Dong will take the opportunity. Doing things, so he has to hurry up.


    "Major General, what is Ji Feng?" Hyman asked in doubt.


    "He''s tired, don''t disturb him." Moore said lightly, while guarding his surroundings without a trace. He doesn''t know what happened to Ji Feng underneath, but they are not safe at the moment, otherwise Ji Feng would not have told him that.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ladd tweeted a few times, "My grandfather has always been puzzled, why did it take Wip Hoston for several years to choose such a thing from side to side. Son-in-law, who was shocked, understand now."


    Moore frowned. "What do you want to do?"


    Ladd shook his head funny, "This kind of non-human dangerous person, how can I let him go back to Lopa?"


    Moore''s expression darkened, "Despicable."


    Rad Nelson is clearly taking advantage of the danger. If it is not for Ji Feng to break through and have no time to take care of him, how can he dare to attack such Ji Feng? He knows that such an opportunity is rare in a lifetime, otherwise if Ji Feng is allowed to recover, not to mention him, even his grandfather Freery Nelson will not be enough to look at.


    This is also the reason why he is eager to show his face now. He knew it well, and Moore knew it well.


    Rad never minded being abused by others, he would only find pleasure, "Despicable?"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s your father, Wip Hotton, who is despicable? What is your Hoston family''s intentions? It seems that you have known that Ji Feng is not an ordinary person, but you have been shielding him, even for him. Lies, what is the purpose of your family? What are the plans?"


    Moore¡¯s eyes were dark and dark. Nelson¡¯s grandchildren were afraid that Ji Feng had long been suspected, so the purpose of Rader¡¯s appearance in the team this time was mostly Ji Feng. Unfortunately, Ji Feng happened to be here. This is a breakthrough, this kind of opportunity is naturally impossible for Rader to miss.


    Since this is the case, there is no need for Moore to talk nonsense to him, so he sneered, "If you want to commit a crime, there is nothing wrong with it. With me, you don''t want to think."


    Ladd immediately sneered with interest, and then raised the laser gun to Ji Feng, looking like a lunatic.


    Moore greeted him directly, and the two fell into a fierce battle in the blink of an eye. This time, Moore was not merciful, and was directly aimed at killing him. However, Moore must always pay attention to the situation of Jifeng while dealing with Rader, and try to control the battlefield around Jifeng to avoid Jifeng. He couldn''t make it to Feng where there was an accident.


    The strength of the two is not much different. Although Mohr is more agile, Rad is more experienced. Moreover, Rad¡¯s purpose is to Ji Feng. In order to protect Ji Feng, Mohr will inevitably fall into the passive. Fortunately, Ji Feng is dead. Heyman still stands in front of him at any time.


    But under such circumstances, Moore didn''t pay attention, and saw a phantom flashing quickly, and then a cold aura like a knife went straight towards Ji Feng.


    Moore was shocked immediately, he was very familiar with this kind of power, and it was a power that only cultivators had. Before he could think about it, Moll rushed back regardless of Rad, just blocking Ji Feng.


    In the next second, Moore''s mecha was torn apart, Moore was also directly lifted out by the force, just hitting Ji Feng''s arms, and the blood in his mouth sprayed directly on Ji Feng''s body.


    "Major General!" Hyman was anxious.


    Moore endured the pain and hurriedly got up, then quickly stroked Ji Feng. When Ji Feng was hit by his face, blue veins appeared on his face, and Jun Lang''s face was now distorted to the point of hideous and terrifying. Big drops of sweat rolled down, seeming to be extremely painful.


    Moore gritted his teeth, got up and looked in the direction of his strength, only to see the shadow of a man with a weird costume, and he had already shot again.


    Moore was anxious, and he was no different from ordinary people if the mecha was broken. What did he use to block this person''s attack? What''s more, he now seems to have shifted his internal organs, and his whole body is shaking with pain.


    But at this moment, there was a bang at the bottom of the silent lake, and the terrifying creature rushed out of the lake just to interrupt the phantom''s attack, and before Moore was in a hurry, the blue creature ran straight into the phantom.


    Then the two fought, the picture was illusory and unreal, and they seemed to be watching the most realistic and shocking special effects movie.


    "Major General, this...what''s the situation? Who is that shadow?"


    Moore had no time to answer him, because Rad Nelson was looking at him with a disgusting smile. Moore¡¯s mecha is broken, but Rad Nelson¡¯s mecha is fine. In other words, Moore is not Rader¡¯s opponent at all, and he can¡¯t stop Rad¡¯s attack on Jifeng. attack.


    "It seems that he is bound to die today." Ladd smiled.


    "Dreaming." Heyman said this, Moore''s mecha was broken, but his mecha was still on him.


    But at this moment, the phantom entangled in the ice dragon suddenly drank to Hyman, "Hyman, kill Ji Feng!"


    Heyman trembled, and looked at the strange phantom in the sky in disbelief, strange appearance, strange ability, but a familiar voice and a familiar tone.


    "Old... Boss?" That phantom turned out to be Yin Dong?


    Not to mention that Heyman was directly shocked, even Moore and Rad were surprised and speechless.


    It''s too messy, the whole thing is far beyond Heyman''s cognition, is the scene happening in front of you real or dreaming?


    Hyman stayed there at a loss, but Yin Dong''s spiritual power attacked Ji Feng again.


    Ji Feng robbed him of his spatial magic weapon and made him angry, but he was even more angry that the remnant soul actually sacrificed himself to complete the season seal, and Ji Feng was also stern and fierce, even directly destroying his hard-to-cultivation body. He almost let his soul fly away. At this moment, it was not only for the dragon bone ring. He had to retaliate for this kind of shame and hatred. He just wanted to kill Ji Feng now.


    But Yin Dong hated him, his body was destroyed, his soul was damaged, and his strength was greatly weakened. He was actually held back by a bone spirit that had been around for hundreds of years, so he could only let Heyman do it in desperation.


    Yin Dong, Ladd, and now with the addition of Shanghai Man, Moore''s heart sank to the bottom, but he again did not hesitate to stand in front of the season cover, and at the same time took out the Yu Fengzhu that Ji Feng gave him.


    On the other side, the Frost Dragon also hurried over in an attempt to protect Ji Feng.


    With a scream, the huge dragon body of the ice dragon was hit hard, and the huge body rolled back. Not only itself, but Moore and Ji Feng were also knocked to the ground.


    But on the other side, Hyman suddenly found in horror that Yin Dong''s phantom had entered Rad''s body, and then he saw Yin Dong''s eyes in Rad Nelson''s eyes in horror.


    Heyman stood upside down for an instant, and was frightened to stay there, but then he saw "Ladd" shooting Ji Feng and their direction.


    "Major General, be careful!" Heyman yelled in desperation.


    I don''t want "Ladd" to shoot the terrifying eyes directly on him, full of killing intent, "White-eyed wolf, I have hurt you for nothing these years."


    This was Yin Dong¡¯s voice. Hyman was stiff, but "Ladd" ignored him. Instead, he raised his hands. The situation changed suddenly, the space was distorted, and even the ice scum in the lake gathered crazily, "Ladd "His eyes were crazy and fierce, he was trying to kill everyone in front of him.


    Moore looked at "Ladd" who had fallen into madness, and finally looked at Ji Feng apologetically. He was too weak and he couldn''t protect Ji Feng at all. He couldn''t protect him even if he tried his best.


    "Die hahaha, all die, it''s mine... it''s all mine!"


    "Ladd" smiled frantically, like a devil who wants to destroy the world.


    The violent spiritual power is mixed with all kinds of debris and debris. He doesn''t mind destroying the space world. Anyway, as long as Ji Feng is dead, this space ring can only belong to him.


    But at this moment, when Moore was almost in despair, no one noticed that Ji Feng''s face, who was distorted in pain just now, suddenly calmed down, and became more and more peaceful, almost radiant, and then suddenly opened his eyes. .


    Just one eye shot over, and the crazy "Ladd" suddenly froze. In the next second, Ladd flew out like a sandbag, and then directly stuck an ice skate, the blood immediately stained a large swath of red.


    Ji Feng''s eyes darkened, and his mental power quickly burst into Rader''s mind, but soon Rader opened his eyes and died. He tried hard to pull out a perverted and disgusting smile, but it was a pity that he never laughed.


    The author has something to say: Rad is finally dead


    Another Sand Sculpture of a friend of Amway, the happy master of "My Bamboo Horse is Super Difficult" by Tian Wen [Fixed Update at 9:00]


    What is the experience of having a high-cold abstinence learning to dominate bamboo horses?


    Qi Lelei: Thank you for your invitation. The experience is that you make trouble for him, but you are pressed to do Huanggang test papers. Your little brother changes his name to his eldest brother. Even if he is playing games, the high-end sparring partners you spend money will throw olive branches at him and ask him if he is interested in playing games. Occupation.


    The most annoying thing is that Qi Lelei found that he was even a little smaller than the other party when he took a bath.


    Li Jia: Don''t worry, it''s not you who enjoy it in the end.


    Qi Lelei:? ?


    Seeing the high cold abstinence is actually a fierce student bully

 Chapter 81： Only fragile in front of you

    After the death of "Ladd", everything that was swept up by the spiritual wind fell to the ground. Moore and Hyman were completely shocked there. For a long time, they didn''t know what reaction, but the ice dragon came and rubbed their heads. Ceng Jifeng''s back.


    Ji Feng expected that Yin Dong would not be reconciled, so he kept the Ice Dragon secretly aside, but Ji Feng didn''t expect that this **** would actually attack Moore, and this alone made Ji Feng smoke.


    As for the scum of Rad, whether Yin Dong is attached to him or not, Ji Feng will never keep him. He should have died eight hundred years ago. It would be cheaper for him to die so easily.


    Ji Feng¡¯s mental power quickly penetrated before Ladd¡¯s death, but it was a pity that Yin Dong¡¯s dog had already run away. This was also expected. After all, no matter how strong his strength is damaged, it is also the strength of the out-of-aperture period. Deal with.


    Ji Feng immediately pulled Moore, his spiritual power slowly entered Moore''s body from the palm of his hand, and then asked softly, "Does it still hurt?"


    Moore looked at him and shook his head, but the blood on the corners of his mouth and pale complexion still made Ji Feng feel distressed. He secretly blamed himself and hated Yin Dong even more.


    Ji Feng immediately took Moore into his arms, and then said warmly, "You were scared just now?"


    "Ok."


    Moore gave a hum, without denying, but the Ji Feng holding him can feel that his body is still a bit stiff, and a single word suppresses too many emotions, but he doesn''t need to say more, Ji Feng understands of.


    Ji Feng knew that Moer was accustomed to forbearance, but when he just came out of the bottom of the lake, Mohr¡¯s pale face and the distressing stubbornness of his eyes made Ji Feng distressed and blamed himself. During his time at the bottom of the lake, Mo You must be terrified.


    Feeling the familiar temperature, Mohr''s tense nerves finally eased slowly, and then he looked up at Ji Feng and asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    So many things happened in a short time, and there was no time to breathe. Don''t look at Mor''s face calm and orderly, but in fact he didn''t know what happened until now.


    Ji Feng gently rubbed Moore''s head, "Go back and talk about it."


    Too much has indeed happened, let alone Moore, there are some things that Ji Feng hasn''t figured out clearly now, not to mention so many things that are not clear at a time.


    Ji Feng''s spiritual power immediately spread, covering every corner of the entire magic weapon space in the blink of an eye, but it was a pity that Yin Dong was never found. Yin Dong''s physical body was destroyed by Ji Feng, so he is now a soul body, which makes him more difficult to be discovered, unless Ji Feng''s realm is much higher than him.


    Although a little regretful, he finally succeeded in breaking through in time, and what made Ji Feng happy is that he actually broke through from the mid-Yuanying stage to the edge of the late-Yuanying stage in one breath. As long as he is given some more time, there is another suitable opportunity. He can even directly impact the out-of-aperture period. You know, even if a talented cultivator breaks through to the late Nascent Soul stage, it will take decades or even a hundred years to reach the marginal breakthrough to the out of orifice stage.


    Although it was dangerous this time, Ji Feng not only accidentally obtained a high-level spatial magic weapon, but the most important thing was that his cultivation level was raised to the peak of Yuan Ying''s late stage. This was the biggest gain. The only thing that worries Ji Feng is that Yin Dong''s dog stuff is always a hidden danger, and then it is Rad, or to be exact, his grandfather Free Nelson.


    He just invaded his memory just before Rader died, only to discover that Freeh¡¯s primary purpose for letting Rader came this time was to kill Yin Dong.


    This shows from the side that the relationship between Freeh and Yin Dong is unusual, but Freeh obviously doesn''t know anything about Yin Dong.


    In addition, Freeh also let Rader test Ji Feng, he has always been skeptical of Ji Feng.


    Since Ji Feng came to this world, whether it is Yin Dong or Free, and even Weipu, they have been designing, using, and testing again and again...I have to say that Ji Feng is now suffocating and has to let out.


    Previously, it was because of his weak strength and had to keep a low profile, but after this time, he has enough capital. The most important thing is that they have tried again and again, regardless of the design, really let the season Feng is very popular.


    So it''s also time for them to be clear about who should provoke and who should not provoke.


    Of course, the first thing now is to go back from Lungu Star first.


    At this moment, Hyman, who seemed to be a different person, pitifully walked to the front cover of the season, "Boss...Professor, and Clay them?"


    A lively and publicity child turned into this in the blink of an eye. Ji Feng was a little bit intolerant. At the same time, he lost his good friends and the most respected teacher. Growing up children, so this kind of stimulation/excitation is stronger.


    Yin Dong¡¯s body was originally destroyed by Ji Feng. He has nothing to say, but Clay, he is just an ordinary person. He can''t live under the low temperature that is far beyond the ability of the human body. The frozen one. He died in an instant.


    Ji Feng didn''t explain. He first glanced at Moll, and then gently hugged Hyman like a father to comfort a child and comforted him, "It''s okay, we will escape."


    As Ji Feng said, he gently stroked Heyman''s head, and at the same time a trace of mental power quietly sneaked into Heyman''s mind.


    With the cultivation base raised to this point, Ji Feng can already extract the memories of an ordinary person in a targeted manner. Ji Feng does not need to modify at all, as long as he extracts all the memories that Heyman has fallen into the keel ring.


    When Ji Feng glanced at Moore, Moore had already guessed what Ji Feng was going to do, so he didn''t stop or open his mouth. He just stood aside and waited quietly with a complicated mood.


    Because Hyman''s mood was extremely low and he didn''t have the slightest defense against Ji Feng, Ji Feng quickly completed the memory extraction.


    Ji Feng immediately stretched his hand over Moore, and the next second his eyes went dark, and the three of them returned to the enclosed cave where they were trapped by the Black Wolf King.


    Besides, except for the absence of the Black Wolf King, the other black wolves watched and screamed immediately after seeing them.


    Ji Feng raised his hand and waved, the blocked passage immediately appeared, and then with a thought, Lillard Nelson''s body was taken out of the keel ring.


    Without hesitation, Ji Feng threw Ladd''s corpse to the eye-catching black wolves. At this moment, Heyman, who was dragged by Ji Feng, woke up.


    Heyman¡¯s memory still lingered when the giant Black Wolf King appeared and stunned everyone. Then the Black Wolf King slapped Yin Dong with a paw. Yin Dong seemed to pass out, and then he and Clay rushed up desperately. Also knocked out by the monster.


    Now as soon as he opened his eyes, Yin Dong and Clay were gone, but the dense black wolf was still there, and the most frightening thing was that he happened to see the **** picture of Rad Nelson being swallowed by the black wolf, which changed in minutes. Bone scum, both disgusting and frightening.


    At that moment, Hyman''s mind was blank, and he almost fell to the ground without being scared, but before he recovered, he was grabbed and dragged into the passage.


    "Run!" Vaguely he could tell that this was the voice of his most respected Major General More, so he ran away with his feet away from his brain.


    Ji Feng and Moll rushed out of the channel with Heyman half-dragging and half-dragging. Just as they rushed to the entrance of the cave, the rescuers rushed over, and the few "Tianlu" members who remained outside rushed over Hold Hyman.


    "Where''s the professor? Where''s Clay? And His Royal Highness?" The rescued soldiers were all wearing mechas, ready to take up Rad and them. The Tianlu team also looked inside nervously.


    Without waiting for Ji Feng''s answer, Hyman, who finally recovered, cried his teammate in his arms, "The boss was eaten by a giant wolf, and Clay is gone."


    "What? How could it be possible!"


    "Where is your Royal Highness Rad?" a soldier hurriedly grabbed Ji Feng and asked.


    Ji Feng said directly, "I was eaten." Without waiting for them to ask again, Ji Feng looked anxious, "Quickly leave here, they are chasing."


    Without waiting for them to reply, Ji Feng pulled Moore and rushed out of the cave. Just at this moment, the black wolf''s low roar and the sound of approaching footsteps came from the passage.


    The rescue soldiers didn''t dare to stay anymore, and after a bombardment at the entrance of the cave, he quickly folded and rushed out. Heyman was also dragged out of the cave by his three teammates.


    Until the spacecraft left the ground of Lungu Star, Ji Feng looked at the scorched surface of Lungu Star, and the second trip to Lungu Star came to an end.


    Turning his head, Moore was right by his side. Ji Feng had never felt so secure in his heart. There was nothing more secure than the one he loved by his side.


    The deaths of Yin Dong and Ladd filled the entire warship with an atmosphere of depression and panic. Think about the purpose of this warship¡¯s trip, and then look at the result. Not only did the treasure not be found, but it also lost two weights. Grade figures.


    For the members of "Tianlu", their most respected teacher and team leader died, and the backbone of "Tianlu" was gone. It was no different from the collapse of the sky. As far as the captain is concerned, the death of the leader of the "Tianlu" is enough for him. The most terrible thing is the death of the star master''s grandson, this legendary heir to the star master, this is terrible.


    But compared to their bleak gloom, the major general''s husband¡¯s rest cabin was a different scene.


    Ji Feng was lying halfway on the bed, looking at a black jade ring on his thumb. A finely carved ice dragon hovered around the ring. It was beautiful and inexplicably majestic, the majesty of the dragon.


    Moore was right next to him. At this time, he looked at the keel ring curiously, with surprise in his eyes, "We were here before?"


    With such a small ring, who would have thought that there should be a small world inside, and there are so many terrible dangers hidden.


    Ji Feng turned to him and nodded with a smile, "Yes."


    "It''s amazing." Moore said, but his eyes flashed a bit lonely.


    As soon as Ji Feng stretched his arms, he took Moore into his arms. Moore was not awkward or embarrassed this time. He naturally leaned in Ji Feng''s arms and leaned quietly.


    After experiencing life and death, Ji Feng¡¯s position in his heart was shocked to himself. He didn¡¯t know that he had unknowingly valued Ji Feng so much, nor did he know that his liking had reached that point, or Let''s say love.


    He had already loved so deeply unconsciously, so, compared with life and death, those embarrassed because of the awkwardness of the character are not worth mentioning.


    Ji Feng kissed the head in his arms, and then put his chin on top of Moore''s head, hugging him so affectionately.


    "The moment I was frozen, I regretted it."


    "What do you regret?"


    "I shouldn''t be so impulsive, I should be cautious, and then cautious." The previous Ji Feng was alone, so he was able to break through when things happen, because he has no worries, no worries, but now it''s different, he has Mor.


    Moore looked up at Ji Feng, "Don''t blame you, you have already thought very well, it is Yin Dong who hides too deeply."


    Moore did not deliberately comfort Ji Feng to say this. In his opinion, Ji Feng is not the kind of impulsive person at all. On the contrary, he is more calm and introverted than anyone else, and his mind is also very meticulous, but no matter what kind of person is impossible to count. Nothing more.


    Raising his hand to support Moore''s cheek, and gently rubbing Moore''s delicate skin with his fingertips, Ji Feng''s deep eyes are now Moore lying on his chest.


    "I''ve never been so afraid of death. I''m afraid that I will never see you again, and I will not see my little Mohr."


    Moore shook slightly, a warm current in his heart spread all over his body, and then inexplicably hot eyes, as if he had been scalded by the warm current.


    So Moore took the initiative to show his weakness on the cover of the season for the first time, and he was accustomed to forbearance, and for the first time unreservedly showed his fragile side before the cover of the season.


    "I''m also scared, so scared." Moore''s eyes were reddish, forbearing, all the accumulated emotions suddenly turned up, "I''m afraid you are really dead, then what should I do?"


    Ji Feng was shocked, looking at Moer''s stubborn and forbearing moist eye sockets, the distressed for a while.


    "It''s my fault, and I won''t worry you again in the future." Ji Feng kissed the person in his arms heartily. At this time, he really blamed himself.


    Moore shook his head, but his eyes became more moist. No matter how depressed he was, he couldn''t consciously cry, "You said you want me to accept you and want me to try to rely on you, but you don''t know how much I rely on you, I I don¡¯t even know that I rely on you so much."


    "What should I do if you die, I dare not think," Moore tried to suppress his emotions and looked at Ji Feng squarely. "Ji Feng, I can''t lose you."


    In the past, he was arrogant and withdrawn. He put a thick transparent ice coat on himself to isolate everyone from caring and spying on him, but also completely isolated himself from others.


    Until he met Ji Feng, this person was different from everyone around him. Ji Feng didn''t like him at first, and didn''t have any other thoughts about him, but Ji Feng could tolerate and tolerate him indefinitely.


    This is probably the charm of Ji Feng. He didn¡¯t seem to do anything, just did what he wanted to do, but before he knew it, his tolerance and pampering permeated Moore¡¯s heart a little bit, making him I completely fell into it when I didn''t even notice it.


    Moore has changed. At least Moore in front of the season cover and Moore who had kept people thousands of miles away were totally different, and it was Ji Feng who changed him without a doubt.


    He has become accustomed to his pampering, accustomed to his tolerance, accustomed to him whispering in his ear, if he had worn a thick ice coat before, he would have melted before the cover of the season. There is no dregs left, a person in the cold, feeling such a warm package, how can he endure such cold?


    "I can''t lose you." The depressed moist rushed out of the eyes at noon.


    Moore leaned into Ji Feng''s arms and hugged Ji Feng''s waist with his hands unconsciously. He can''t lose Ji Feng, just like he couldn''t lose his father when he was a child.


    The author has something to say: Little Moore confessed

 Chapter 82： Ji Laos confession

    "I can not lose you."


    Moore¡¯s words made Ji Feng¡¯s heart more satisfied than ever. The person in his arms is no longer the same as the arrogant and cold Moore I saw for the first time. The most important thing is that such a fragile and dependent on Moore is only Ji Feng can only see it, and Moore can only do this in front of him.


    Ji Feng''s mood suddenly improved. Suddenly he felt that whether his cultivation level was improved or the keel ring, those changes that could compare with Moore''s changes made him happy, so this was his biggest gain for Lungu Star this time.


    So unconsciously, the corners of Ji Feng''s mouth became wider and wider, and he couldn''t help kissing Moore''s hair again and again.


    "I''m very happy." Ji Feng said with a low smile for a long time.


    Moore, who was slowly regaining his peace, lay in Ji Feng¡¯s arms, suddenly a little embarrassed. He took the initiative to hug it and shed tears. It¡¯s too shameful. He hasn¡¯t been like this since he was a teenager. It''s shameful to have never done this before.


    Because he was lying on Ji Feng''s chest, Ji Feng''s voice was amplified several times and reached his ears, causing his heart to beat fiercely.


    "What are you happy about?"


    "Happy your change," Ji Feng looked at the person in his arms, even with a petting smile in his eyes, "Little Moore will finally rely on me, and he has also learned to throw his arms and hug him." This sentence Ji Feng lowered his voice, with a special meaning.


    Well, it''s even more embarrassing.


    Ji Feng¡¯s palm was stuck between Mohr¡¯s neck, and he kept inadvertently rubbing the position of Mohr¡¯s roots while talking. There was something that didn¡¯t happen, provoking/teasing. Mohr only felt itchy, but it seemed to be Ji Feng. unconscious.


    Coupled with Ji Feng''s phrase "throw in his arms and hug him", Moore had to bury his head deeper after all, but his arm around the waist of the other person never let go.


    Ji Feng smiled, still thin-skinned, always easy to be shy, but Ji Feng likes this kind of moir, which is very cute. The more shy he is, the more sultry he is, and Ji Feng''s heart is itchy, happy and content, and ready to move.


    "Moore."


    "Yeah." The person in his arms was still unwilling to raise his head, like a child, it was hard to be embarrassed by the behavior of rushing into others'' arms, but he was unwilling to get up, so he deceived himself and bury his face, and did not look at Ji Feng. , Anyway, I can¡¯t see my face, so I just want to rely on it.


    "I am happiest that you can tell me how you feel."


    Ji Feng was definitely a little surprised. According to Moore''s character, he would only hide his thoughts in his heart without saying it, let alone being such a fragile side, so Ji Feng was very happy. This was a good start.


    Moore pursed his lips, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously evoked a beautiful arc. Who wouldn''t change it yet.


    "Ah~" Ji Feng suddenly coughed out inexplicably, "You know, my actual age is actually more than 300 years old, but for so many years I have just practiced, or I''m just working on refining tools, without relatives, even There are very few friends, in short, I have always been alone..."


    Moore raised his head and looked at Ji Feng curiously, wanting to see what he wanted to express, but found that Ji Feng looked embarrassed, so he was even more curious.


    Ji Feng was embarrassed at first, and he became even more embarrassed when he was seen by Moore. He didn''t know why. It was a very calm thing, and it was common in the original world to have not been married for hundreds or even thousands of years without having children. Yes, but his old man found a child in his early twenties, so this matter became very difficult to talk about, no, I was ashamed to talk about it.


    "Do you understand?"


    Moore:? ? ? What do i know?


    The old man gave up his head, "I have never married a wife, nor have I met someone I like, so don¡¯t look at me over 300 years old. Actually, I don¡¯t know how to get along with each other, and I don¡¯t know what to do. You only like you."


    Moore blinked and said what he didn''t know. When he didn''t like him, he would be slapped to death. Even the person called the iceberg couldn''t resist him, so why didn''t he know?


    "Look at what I do." This kid...


    "Wait for you to say."


    Ji Feng:...Okay.


    "I want to say, what kind of love, cough, I can''t say it." Ji Feng said, his face blushed, after all, this age is poor, he is actually very afraid that Moore thinks he is old or something.


    "But you just have to remember, here," Ji Feng said, pulling Moore''s hand to cover his heart, "It''s all you."


    All of a sudden, Moore felt that his brain buzzed and lost his ability to think, and then his whole body burned. Ji Feng''s words directly hit his heart, causing his heart to beat wildly. At the same time, his mind was dazzled by these words, and his mind kept reverberating, "This is all you, all you..."


    Moore only felt that these words penetrated his body and were deeply imprinted on his soul in an instant. They will never be forgotten for a lifetime, and they will never be forgotten...


    Compared to "I like you", "I love you", and even "I like you" that Ji Feng had previously fallen into, Moore was obviously more moved by this somewhat twisted confession. With this sentence alone, he probably couldn''t hold anyone anymore, not even a little bit.


    When the mind is hot, it is easy to be impulsive, and impulsive is easy to do what you usually don''t dare to do. This is how Mohr is at this time.


    He was embarrassed just now because he took the initiative to lie in Ji Feng''s arms, so he leaned forward and kissed Ji Feng''s lips.


    "I remember."


    I felt embarrassed when I was done, so Moore hurriedly returned.


    Ji Feng was stunned. After all, such an active Moore was really rare. Then when Moore retracted, Ji Feng hooked him back by the back of his head.


    "Hmm~"


    Ji Feng put his arm around his waist and the back of Moore''s head with the other. How could he let go of the meat that he brought up on his own initiative? Almost impatiently, Ji Feng kissed Moer out of breath.


    Moore was half lying on him, kissed Ji Feng and unconsciously put Moore on his body, lying completely on him.


    So when Moore was breathless from the kiss and lay on his neck to catch his breath, he soon discovered that their posture was wrong. It was not like this just now. It was too shameful, and his whole body was burning with shame.


    But just as Moore turned over to go down, Ji Feng''s two big hands unceremoniously pushed him back.


    But so immortal, Moore''s knee hit somewhere.


    "Hiss~" Ji Feng took a breath, "It''s pressed."


    "What?" Moore''s face flushed red, and he couldn''t get up again when he thought of it, so he had to lie in Ji Feng''s arms in a shameful posture, but where did he just hit Ji Feng?


    Ji Feng gasped for two breaths, and then he murmured in Mohr''s ear with a low smile, Mohr immediately burned into a cooked prawn, and he was about to turn over again without saying a word.


    As a result, Ji Feng held it down again, "Don''t move, be good," Ji Feng was depressed, "Just lie down for a while, I don''t think you are too heavy."


    Moore was too ashamed, but couldn''t earn Ji Feng. The key was that he didn''t dare to move after listening to Ji Feng''s low voice.


    I don''t want Ji Feng to whisper in his ear again, "It''s okay for me to press you."


    Moore''s mind suddenly appeared some unsuitable images for children, and his face became even redder, although it was not the first time, "But I think you are heavy."


    I was crushed to death, and I couldn''t breathe.


    Ji Feng snorted and laughed, "Then you press me down."


    Obviously he didn''t do anything, why it sounded so shameful, so Moore protested in a low voice, "I''m going down, I''m not comfortable."


    "Are you uncomfortable holding you?"


    Originally uncomfortable, the key is that this posture made him extremely embarrassed, so Moore had to get off Ji Feng again.


    This time Ji Feng didn''t stop him, but just turned over when Moore had just turned down.


    "Well, is it comfortable?"


    "Heavy." Moore turned his head to the side in embarrassment.


    Ji Feng put his hands on his sides, looked down at Moore, who was blushing, and laughed again. Who could have imagined that he, a 300-year-old old man, could get bored on this bed for a few hours, um... he didn''t do anything yet.


    As soon as he leaned over, kissed him on his forehead, kissed him next to him, and then kissed his trembling eyelashes, Moore couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    Ji Feng laughed twice, exhaling breath on Mohr''s eyelashes, and there was another tremor, like a fan.


    "good looking."


    I couldn''t help but admire, and wanted to kiss after he was done admiring, so Ji Feng bowed his head and kissed his high nose, then put on his cheek, and kissed him all the time, no way to kiss enough, until finally he covered his lips.


    "Hmm~"


    It''s just right to be neither thin nor thick, with some tremor and greenness, another deep kiss, Ji Feng panted in Moore''s shoulder, "Can you?"


    "This is a warship." More embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter what ship it is." Ji Feng obviously couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "You haven''t said why Yin Dong looks the same as his predecessors a thousand years ago, and um..."


    Knowing that Moore was embarrassed, Ji Feng could only stop him with his mouth.


    "Baby, can we talk about those later? We have more important things to do now." In this situation, facing my wife, can we talk about those things in bed?


    A punctuation mark is not worth wasting.


    "Hmm~"


    "We don''t work hard, children never do, right?"


    "Hmm-stop talking..."


    ¡­


    It can be seen that this life and death experience definitely makes the husband''s life more harmonious.


    Five days later, the warship returned to Lopa, and it was Weipu who was waiting at the door with a serious look.


    The story of Rad and Yin Dong had been passed back a long time ago, but it was not only the two of them who came back this time, many people saw the black wolf, and even when the black wolf king appeared, there were short-term records on the detector. The most important thing is Yes, they have a witness, Hyman.


    Weipu took the two directly back to Horston Villa until they got home. Weipu didn''t ask Lun Guxing about it, but first said one thing to Ji Feng.


    "A few days ago, the home monitoring system and security system were destroyed, about five minutes or so, artificially."


    Ji Feng frowned, and Moore frowned instantly. The security system of Horston Villa, I''m afraid there are not many places in the whole Lopa that are safer than this, not to mention that it was destroyed for five minutes.


    "Father, that house?"


    "Nothing is missing," Weipu shook his head, but the look on his face was more serious, even with obvious concern, "I think they are looking for that thing."


    Ji Feng raised his brow, "Moire white jade ring."


    "Correct."


    The author has something to say: Elderly Ji: Ah, it''s not easy, my old face.


    Moore: Where is old, he is very handsome.

 Chapter 83： Do you think i am old

    It happened on the day that Ji Feng and the others arrived at Lungu Star. The safety of Commander Lopa¡¯s home is beyond doubt, but after learning that Freeh Nelson is not an ordinary person, Wipp strengthened the home¡¯s security system. , But even under such circumstances, there is still a problem at home.


    Weipu was often away from home. Su Qi and his two children were not there that day. Weipu rushed back immediately after discovering that the security system at home had malfunctioned. At that time, Weipu already had speculation in his heart. After all, the incident itself was nonsense. Besides, who had the courage and ability to break into the Marshal''s house?


    But what surprised Weipu was that there was nothing missing in the house, even leaving no trace.


    After checking, it turned out to be passive. Weipu thought to himself, except for the white jade ring with moir¨¦ that he had been hiding in the secret room, he couldn''t think of anything else worthy of other people''s so much trouble, because he didn''t keep any work-related things at home.


    As for Bai Yuhuan, all he can think of is Free Nelson, and he is the only one who definitely has this strength. But if it''s Freeh, why hasn''t he done anything in the first twenty years?


    When it comes to Bai Yuhuan, Weipu knows the closeness of the matter, so he didn''t contact Mor and them directly, but waited for them to come back as soon as possible, and then took them back home.


    "Father, when my father had an accident," Moore said, there was a pause, "Is there anyone else present when Dad handed Bai Yuhuan to you?"


    "No," Weipu frowned. This is what he couldn''t figure out. "The man ran into the black hole vortex soon after holding your dad, but that must be an accident. It was too late for me to catch up, you Dad also tried his best to give Bai Yuhuan to me. At that time, no one was present except us."


    "I didn''t reveal it to anyone when I came back."


    And if it was known at the time, why hasn''t there been any action in the past two decades?


    "No matter who it is, if the purpose is really Bai Yuhuan, it will definitely not stop like that." Ji Feng squinted his eyes, "Find a suitable time, we can give him a chance."


    Ji Feng said that Weipu and Moore understood what he meant in an instant. If they didn¡¯t find it, they would definitely come again. They were so blatant that they wanted to get a white jade ring. Then they made one for him. Good time, they just have to wait when the time comes.


    Only then did Weipu ask about Rad and Yin Dong.


    Ji Feng didn''t evade any taboos, and said directly, "I killed Rad, he deserves to die, and the corpse was also fed to the wolf. As for Yin Dong, I wanted to kill it, but unfortunately let him run away."


    Wip was naturally happy to hear that Rad was killed, and he died so happily. You must know that if he hadn¡¯t taken Moore away, Owen would probably not have had an accident. Moreover, Rad¡¯s grandson would be frustrated even if he died. Frustrated with the vigor of the old fox, Weipu was very happy. The only surprise was that Yin Dong was not dead?


    "What''s wrong with Yin Dong?"


    Ji Feng immediately gave him a brief explanation, and after listening to Weipu, he was shocked for a long time without regaining his senses. Think of him as a supreme commander, the so-called Patron Saint of Lopa, but there is such an extremely dangerous person just under his nose, and he has no knowledge of it, and it is creepy enough to think about it.


    Since coming into contact with Ji Feng, Weipu''s cognition seems to have entered a new world, a world that is completely unfamiliar and frustrated for him.


    "Then what are you going to do now? According to your statement, Freeh is afraid that he doubts you more now, not to mention that you killed Rad Nelson. This old fox will never let it go."


    Moore also looked at Ji Feng, and he was also worried about this issue.


    Ji Feng looked at them with deep eyes, and then the corners of his lips curled up, "Isn''t he curious if I am a cultivator? I just tell him directly."


    The father and son were startled at the same time, but immediately understood what Ji Feng meant. Ji Feng is ready to take the initiative, and is no longer low-key.


    In fact, on the way back, Ji Feng has been thinking about this whole thing in his mind these days.


    The first thing he thought about was the fact that Yin Dong¡¯s soul body was exactly the same as the Qingpao from a thousand years ago. Ji Feng could not make a final conclusion for the time being, but he was certain that Yin Dong¡¯s thing was the same as the Qingpao from a thousand years ago. There must be some kind of inextricable relationship.


    It can be seen from Yin Dong''s understanding of the dragon bone ring, familiarity with the ice dragon, as well as his dialogue with Qingpao and Qingpao''s reaction after seeing him. However, only Yin Dong knew what kind of relationship it was.


    On the other hand, the relationship between Yin Dong and Freeh should be used by each other, but Freeh knew nothing about Yin Dong, otherwise he would not be able to kill Yin Dong in vain. Not to mention the kind of stuff like Rade, even he himself didn''t look at it enough.


    This shows a very important issue from the side. It is not Yin Dong that is behind Freeh, and there should be no strong people behind him, at least there are no strong people above the out-of-aperture period. Otherwise, how could he not discover Yin Dong''s cultivation base .


    If this is the case, Ji Feng has no worries about Freeh, unless he suddenly uses the power of the entire planet to deal with Ji Feng, but this is not easy, after all, the supreme commander of the planet is sitting next to him.


    So, just a mere rookie who built the foundation, he could go there for a while.


    After the discussion, the two did not intend to go back, and out of concerns about Yin Dong, Ji Feng decided to live in Horston Villa temporarily, mainly so that he could take care of Su Qi and the two children.


    Ji Feng was able to think of Weipu in this way, and Moore felt warmth in his heart.


    And the most direct expression of happiness is Xiao Kerry. Knowing that Ji Feng and the others are going to live at home for a period of time, Xiao Kerry is happily pulling him around.


    "Great, uncle can play with me."


    Ji Feng smiled, "Will I play with you every day from now on?"


    "Good, good, uncle is the best."


    Looking at the harmonious picture, Moore couldn''t help but imagine their future children. At this moment, Su Qi approached him and asked in a low voice, "Why don''t you plan to have a baby after you have been married to him for so long? Looks like he likes children."


    Su Qi said that his gaze fell on Moore''s stomach unconsciously, Moore immediately turned away a little embarrassed, "This kind of thing is not something you can think of."


    Su Qi''s ears were pointed, and he got the key in one click, so he hurriedly leaned over and asked in a low voice, "So you want it?"


    "Ah~" Morton flushed with embarrassment, but did not deny it.


    "It seems that you really got the right person," Su Qi stared at Moll with glowing eyes, then looked at the tall figure being played with toys by Little Kerry, and couldn''t help sighing for a while, "This fate is still It''s amazing."


    "When the match results were announced, your elder brother and I were shocked, especially when my father''s attitude was so abnormal. I remember that you were also very opposed to it at that time, so I didn''t hesitate to quarrel with my father so stiff...the result," Su Qi smiled and looked at Moore, "Look at you now, as if you are a different person, you are ready to have a baby. I didn''t even dare to think about it before."


    Moore smiled too, no one expected it, nor did he himself.


    The whole family had a good meal. They reported on Lungu Sing Cave on their way back. The main reason was that there were too many people this time. Even if the Military and Administrative Department made things difficult, they couldn¡¯t find a suitable reason, so they could live with peace of mind for the time being. .


    Lying in bed at night, Ji Feng suddenly recalled the scene when he entered this room for the first time. At that time, he only regarded Moore as a stubborn and arrogant child, and Moore was even more resistant and repulsive to him. Not a good face.


    Ji Feng couldn''t help laughing out loud, Moore looked at him questioningly, "Why are you suddenly laughing?"


    Ji Feng leaned over and took Moore into his arms as soon as he stretched out his hand. Although Moore was still a little awkward, he was getting used to his intimacy and naturally leaned against his arm.


    Ji Feng looked at him with a low smile, "Do you remember the first time I came here?"


    "Ok."


    "At that time, you were sleeping with your back to me, and you didn''t look at me, you kept your face cold all day long." Ji Feng said and smiled harder.


    Moore couldn''t laugh, "I hate it, that kind of me."


    "No," Ji Feng quickly lifted Moore''s chin and kissed her comfortably. "Very cute."


    Moore curled his lips slightly, which was so cute.


    When Ji Feng saw Moore like this, his enthusiasm was immediately felt, so a single person was already pressed on Moore, and then he kissed Moore without giving him a chance to speak.


    "Hmm...you..."


    Moore, who was flushed with kisses, finally pushed the person away from him. Apart from the gasp, there were only two people''s heartbeats left, "You are really getting more and more..."


    "The more what?" Ji Feng smiled and held him on both sides, looking at him condescendingly, with burning fire in his deep eyes.


    Moore''s eyes fluttered, and then he hummed, "It''s getting less and less like a three-hundred-year-old."


    "Ah~" Ji Feng choked, and Little Moore really hit the point. "Do you think I''m old?"


    Moore looked away, "No~"


    "Really?" Ji Feng leaned to his neck and kissed him suspiciously.


    "Ok."


    Ji Feng gave another low laugh, then leaned down and bit his collar/bone. Moore trembled all over, and then bit his lip, for fear that he would make another embarrassing sound.


    Ji Feng''s hand touched Moore''s belly, the big hand almost occupied it, and then rubbed it. A rush of electric current shocked Moore to grab his hand, and then whispered, "What are you doing!"


    "I see if you have any." Ji Feng whispered in his ear.


    "No." Moulton was embarrassed and pulled Ji Feng''s hand out.


    Ji Feng just stared at him and smiled, "I didn''t work hard enough."


    "Don''t talk about it." Ji Feng is really getting more and more serious.


    "lovely."


    It stands to reason that if there was one, it should have been there long ago. Compared to the world where men conceive and give birth to Ji Feng¡¯s shock, it¡¯s easy to accept that Ji Feng can give birth to a child in June. So, it¡¯s been a long time since they had a real husband, maybe it¡¯s been a long time. Do you have it?


    After the intense exercise on the bed, Moore leaned in Ji Feng''s arms as always, and Ji Feng fiddled with Moore''s hair.


    Suddenly, Ji Feng looked at the person in his arms and said seriously, "Moore, do you want to practice with me?"


    Moore looked up at Ji Feng in amazement, with surprises and surprises in his eyes, "I, can you?"


    Ji Feng poked him in the nose, "Fri''s kind of stuff is fine, of course you can."


    "Actually, I had this plan a long time ago, but you don''t have the conditions for cultivation, and you need to make some changes."


    In Ji Feng¡¯s original world, there were many people in a world that belonged to cultivation that could not cultivate, because there were no spiritual roots, and there were actually only a few real cultivators. This is the reason Ji Feng has not told Moore about this.


    Moreover, this time Lun Guxing saw Qingpao, which gave him another worry, that is, the catastrophe. I definitely can''t hide myself, but Moore will never encounter the catastrophe as long as he doesn''t take this path.


    But if so, Moore''s life would be too short compared to his long lifespan. Ji Feng couldn''t accept it at the thought of such a possibility, and he couldn''t bear Moore leaving him. Without Mor, what is the meaning of such a lonely life?


    However, he had to follow Moore''s meaning first. Of course, how to help Moore open the roots of the spirit is still a problem, but Freey can do it, and Moore is definitely not a problem.


    When Ji Feng said that, Morton was disappointed. He had been entangled for a long time because of the lifespan of the two of them. This almost became a knot in his heart. Although after experiencing life and death, he understood that he should cherish the present, but thought He will inevitably regret the future.


    As a result, Ji Feng just gave him hope, and now he says that his body does not have this condition.


    "Don''t get lost, you can do it for Free, I will find a way." Ji Feng could only kiss his forehead comfortingly, "Trust me, OK?"


    "Ok."


    "But you have to think clearly, once you practice cultivation, it''s very likely that you will attract the catastrophe."


    "I know very well," Moore raised his head and smiled at Ji Feng. "Don''t you think that if you can stay with you for hundreds of years, or decades, or even just a few years, you will die by heaven. Is it worth it?"


    Ji Feng was shocked, and then the corners of his lips curled up, "You are right."


    What''s more, he is not a person who admits his fate, even if the mountain of Heavenly Tribulation is already hanging over his head, he doesn''t know when it will fall, but he did not admit his fate and wait to die.


    He has encountered such things as traveling through time and space, what else is impossible? He will find a solution sooner or later.

 Chapter 84： Caught a "fish"

    In a flash, it was half a month, and Ji Feng and Moore lived in Horston Villa for half a month. Originally, Ladd''s death would surely set off a frenzy in Lopa, after all, his position was somewhat sensitive, and it happened to be the focus of Game of Thrones.


    But unexpectedly, the once so-called star master''s most fancy grandson died silently.


    As for why Freeh could have used Rader¡¯s death to make a big fuss about Moore and Ji Feng to weaken Weipu, but he did nothing, and instead was quieter than before, Ji Feng knew this well. Smiled and said nothing.


    He used to be low-key, for fear of being noticed that he was unusual, but during this time he not only no longer deliberately hides, but also deliberately reveals all kinds of clues.


    Of course, Ji Feng made a targeted disclosure. He didn''t want to make everyone know that he would end up being targeted by the entire universe like Qingpao. He only needs to let Freeh know, as long as Freeh is not stupid, he dare not act rashly.


    Sure enough, Freeh was not only quiet but also quiet, and Ji Feng was able to stay in Horston Villa comfortably.


    This day was a rest day. Marshal Wipp was not busy with home as always, but Moore rarely rested at home, so Ji Feng moved in his heart and decided to take him and Su Qi and his family of three out to play.


    Moore immediately understood Ji Feng''s meaning, but Su Qi was a little embarrassed. After all, Moore''s husband and wife went out to play with the two children and had no vision to see him. It was a bit embarrassing for him to follow.


    Su Qi didn''t know the mess, so it was normal for him to think so. But Moore insisted that he go with him, and Little Kerry also hoped pitifully that he could hang out with his father, so in the end the five of them went out.


    Because I have a child, my first choice is the amusement park in the sky. Kerry is very excited to pull Ji Feng and his brother to try various amusement projects, but unfortunately Ji Feng¡¯s old face can¡¯t help playing with them. Su Qi likes to be quiet and not play. You don''t even think about it.


    So the three adults formed a weird combination, and they waited while the children were playing. Ji Feng is tall and handsome, and Moore is a well-known mecha male god, so no matter where they stand, they will become the focus every minute, suffering from Su Qi''s embarrassment.


    Ji Feng and Moer are both seldom talkative types, but they don¡¯t need words at all when they are together. Just standing together quietly is a landscape. They look at each other or smile from time to time. The picture is very harmonious. There is almost no air in the room, let alone a big living person.


    So in the end Su Qi had to play with Kerry and the others. Ji Feng turned his head and smiled at Moore, then raised his elbow and motioned to him to hold him.


    Moore looked away, "No, so many people."


    There are so many people in the amusement park in the sky, there are more children, more couples, and pairs of close lovers can be seen everywhere. But the more people there are, the more lines of sight look at them.


    Moore is a soldier, and he is still not used to being photographed by so many people like a star, but Ji Feng is very calm, leisurely and okay.


    "Regardless of them, you are resting today, without wearing a military uniform, you treat yourself as an ordinary person, and an ordinary person comes out to play with your husband, what''s the matter with your husband?" Ji Feng leaned into his ear and laughed.


    As a result, before he finished speaking, this intimate and sultry act immediately evoked waves of screams around him.


    Moore glared at him. Those eyes seemed to say, "Look, how normal is this?"


    "Just ignore it." Ji Feng said solemnly.


    "Then I won''t hold it."


    Ji Feng simply stretched out Moore''s hand and didn''t let go, "Is this all right?"


    "I said no, can you let go?" Moore raised his eyebrows.


    "No." Ji Feng shook his head decisively.


    So Ji Feng took Moore''s hand like this and walked in the playground like all lovers or husbands. Apart from being onlookers, other feelings were very good.


    In fact, although his face is hot, Moore has to admit that this feeling is very good. The well-mannered Moore can hardly hold hands with Ji Feng in a crowd like this, with his fingers clasped tightly, so it feels particularly good. Just that simple, ordinary, but indescribable sense of happiness, very satisfying, and very wonderful.


    "When we have children in the future, can we also bring them here to play?" Ji Feng turned his head and said to Moer.


    I didn''t want Moore but asked him with a bit of joking, "Will you accompany or me then?" Many projects must be accompanied by parents to play.


    "Of course it''s you," Ji Feng said decisively. "You are all children in front of me. I just watch you play."


    "Humph~" Moore snorted to him unceremoniously, but his cheeks were a little red.


    I don¡¯t know why, every time Ji Feng was coaxed as a child, he felt indescribable. When he didn¡¯t feel anything about him before, it¡¯s fine to treat him as a child. Now he prides himself on his husband¡¯s identity, but in the end he still regards him as a child. He coaxed as a kid.


    Well, it''s just... very ashamed/shame, and weird and very sweet, in short, he is actually very useful.


    "Huh what?"


    I didn¡¯t find out before that Little Moore is simply a treasure to be discovered. The longer he gets along, the more he finds his treasures, such as occasionally acting like a spoiled child, or the inadvertent little Tsundere, although he himself does not admit it at all. Entirely on Ji Feng''s heart.


    "No." Moore denied immediately, as if the person just now was not himself.


    Ji Feng didn''t pierce him either, but just looked at him with a smile.


    They played for a few hours, and it was difficult for two children to come to play, let alone the parents to accompany to play, so the play went crazy.


    Until the terminal suddenly heard two beeps, the two looked at each other and the fish took the bait.


    "I''ll go back first, you take them back."


    When Ji Feng finished speaking, he left the playground calmly and hurried to Horston Villa.


    After returning, he gave the keel ring to Moll. He could not always be by Moll''s side, so no matter what danger he encountered, the keel ring could let him avoid danger in the first time.


    This way, Ji Feng is more assured.


    It took only a few minutes for Ji Feng to come back. The people were still outside, and the mental power had quickly enveloped the entire Horston Villa. Soon he found a small intelligent robot in the Weipu study room with an energy detector installed on the robot. The device is exactly the same as the one brought to Lunguxing Cave by "Tianlu".


    Needless to say, their purpose is the moir¨¦ white jade ring. It¡¯s just that Weipu¡¯s secret room is inherently secret and uses special materials. The most important thing is that the moir¨¦ white jade ring itself does not release spiritual power, so their detectors It is impossible to detect.


    The corner of Ji Feng''s mouth twitched, and a faint spiritual power was slowly injected into a certain wall of the study room. Almost at the same time, there were faint fluctuations on the detector screen.


    The intelligent robot swiped its head and looked at the wall, and then moved closer, and the fluctuations on the detector''s screen were strong and weak. The robot crackled and shrank and changed, and it became a small bird-shaped aircraft and was about to run out.


    Ji Feng''s mental barrier spread silently, and the small aircraft was immediately stopped, but it didn''t know what was blocking it. To be precise, the person behind the little robot was a little worried.


    About a minute or so, Weipu''s voice came from the terminal, "Okay."


    Ji Feng smiled, and in the next second he appeared in Weipu''s study. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he had already held the small robot in his hand.


    What he just did was nothing more than two things. One was throwing bait, otherwise they couldn''t find it at all, and the other was delaying Weipu.


    About half an hour later, Weipu came back with two gray-haired boys, and I don¡¯t know which corner he picked it out from. Anyway, Ji Feng didn¡¯t need to ask, he intruded into the Hoston Villa¡¯s security system and controlled the small intelligent robot. It''s them.


    At this time, Moore also came back, and the three of them sat in the study without interrogation. After Ji Feng''s mental power invaded, he read the memory directly.


    No doubt, it''s "Free Nelson."


    "Sure enough it is him." Wipu narrowed his eyes.


    Freeh didn''t come forward directly, but from the memory of these two people, Ji Feng could conclude that it was Freeh, but these two people really didn''t know anything.


    But if it is him, why hasn''t he moved in the previous twenty years?


    "Unless, he only recently learned of the existence of Bai Yuhuan." More affirmed.


    Then there is a new question again. Since no one else knows except the three of them, who told Freeh? Is there a fourth person who knows?


    "It seems it''s time to meet the old star master." Ji Feng said with a dark expression in his eyes.


    "I''ll make arrangements." Weipu said.


    During the dinner, the two children who had been playing for a long time were still very excited, and Weipu Jifeng, who had solved a major problem, was in a good mood, but Moore seemed to have a little loss of appetite.


    During the meal, Moore''s expression was not right. It seemed a little uncomfortable. The most important thing was that he ate very little, but Moore had always talked less, so no one except Ji Feng noticed his face, but Ji Feng asked after the meal. Moore said it was all right.


    In fact, it was not really a big problem, it was just a sudden discomfort in the stomach, but this little problem was nothing to Moore at all.


    Until the night when he went to bed, Ji Feng habitually turned over and hugged him, then kissed him, kissed each other, and then slowly deepened.


    But Ji Feng kissed him and didn''t do anything else. Moore suddenly felt nauseated and retched, completely the kind of retching that Moore could not bear.


    Ji Feng froze there at the time, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Moore, who was vomiting, was also embarrassed, raised his eyes and Ji Feng had two arms on his sides, and then his deep eyes looked at him with bitterness and bewilderment, making him hairy.


    "I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable." More hurriedly explained.


    Ji Feng hurriedly came over, "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    "It''s all right now." Moore said, feeling a little sorry, and the good atmosphere just ruined himself.


    But he didn''t mean it. He is really not feeling well tonight. No, he has something wrong recently. Maybe he should check with Uncle Seya tomorrow.


    "Let me show you?" Ji Feng looked at him suspiciously, a little worried, but his sexuality was indeed gone.


    "No need to."


    Moore, who had destroyed his sexuality, felt a little embarrassed, so he took the initiative to drill into Ji Feng''s arms, put his face in his arms, and hugged his waist.


    Originally, I was a little embarrassed because of the destruction of other people''s sexuality, so I was pleased to give him a hug. I didn''t want to be so close to Ji Feng, and my stomach just rolled over suddenly became more comfortable and not uncomfortable.


    So Mohr''s head was rubbed in Ji Feng''s arms unconsciously, like a little cat.


    Ji Feng was immediately melted by his actions, and his **** was a fart. Sleeping with his baby is the kingly way.


    The author has something to say: Elderly Ji: They all suffer from inexperienced losses


    Moore: As if I have experience

 Chapter 85： Stupid and Unknowing Freeh

    On the second day, Ji Feng and Weipu went to the Star Master Palace together. On the surface, they found a high-sounding reason. "Some details of the incident to Rader need to be explained to the Star Master in person." In fact, both sides knew well. This is going to be an open confrontation.


    Sure enough, the meeting place turned out to be Fri''s bedroom, and when they arrived, Ji Feng''s mental energy was swept away, and there was no one within a kilometer of the bedroom, so it can be seen that it was specially prepared for him.


    Ji Feng immediately signaled that Weipu should also leave, a marshal and a star owner, at least they hadn''t smashed their faces on the surface, so such confrontation would be bad for Weipu.


    Weipu knows these things naturally, but he is still a little worried and said to Ji Feng, "Be careful of yourself, this old fox like Free has a lot of tricks, don''t just look at his cultivation."


    Weipu knew that Freeh¡¯s cultivation was not worth mentioning in Ji Feng¡¯s eyes, but he had lived together for decades, and he knew that this person would never confront an unknown enemy with just one point.


    "Ok."


    Ji Feng hummed casually, but he knew it in his heart.


    In fact, this was only the second time the two met, but both felt that they had known each other for too long, especially Free Nelson, who had been paying attention almost since Weipu hadn¡¯t found Ji Feng, and then from Ji Feng. When Feng appeared, he had been secretly watching.


    He had to lament that Ji Feng was hiding too deep, and Wip Hoston was also smart enough to think of a way to find Ji Feng. Thinking about it now, he couldn''t help but scream.


    Ji Feng still constrained his aura, just like an ordinary person, except that he has a self-confidence, and his calm and relaxed manner does not look like an ordinary person.


    Free''s eyes darkened, but there was a kind smile on his face, and he was very kind, "Meeting again, son-in-law Wipper."


    Ji Feng raised his eyebrows. This one is really interesting. He is still acting now, which shows that he is used to acting.


    "I heard Wipp say that you have to explain to me the details of the murder of Rader yourself, don''t you?"


    Ji Feng found a place to sit down. It just happened that there was a brewed tea on the table, which seemed to be prepared for him, so Ji Feng pouring himself a cup unceremoniously, and then took a sip slowly, then nodded to Freeh ,"Correct."


    Freeh sneered slightly imperceptibly, and then asked, "I''m curious, what are the details?"


    Ji Feng took another sip of tea, then looked at Freeh, and said each word.


    "Rad Nelson, your grandson, I killed it."


    When Ji Feng finished speaking, the corners of his mouth raised, with a slightly malicious smile.


    With a bang, Freeh''s face sank, and then the breath that belonged to the cultivator was released instantly, and in the blink of an eye a strong sense of oppression enveloped the entire room, especially where Ji Feng was located.


    Then I just listened to "bang bang" a few times, the teapot and cups in front of the season cover all banged to the table.


    Not to mention that he is far superior to the cultivation technique of the entire universe, just to say that Freeh, as the supreme star master of Lopa, has he been provoked so much over the years? And it was blatant and unbridled provocation.


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    Freeh finally stopped playing the kindly old grandfather. The aggressive momentum seemed to tear Ji Feng''s whole person to pieces. Unfortunately, Ji Feng remained indifferent at the center of his momentum. This strength can even blow the strands of his hair. Less than.


    However, Ji Feng''s heart came to mind, so his very cooperative face paled, the blue veins on his forehead violently, and his body tightened, as if he was under a strong sense of oppression, but he forced a calmness and tried to make it. Looks indifferent.


    Who doesn''t know how to act.


    "Yes, it''s me. Rad Nelson is damned." Ji Feng also released some breath as he said, just barely able to confront Freeh.


    However, there was a flash of joy in Free Nelson''s cloudy eyes. Yes, it was not anger, not pain, but joy. Ji Feng was right.


    "You really are not a mortal, I should have thought of it long ago."


    Freey immediately regained his breath, his expression returned to normal, and he even walked towards Ji Feng with a smiling face.


    "I had guessed that Wipper-in-law could not be an ordinary person. I didn''t expect to be so different."


    "The star master has praised, and you surprised me very much."


    "Haha, each other, they are really young and promising," Free sighed, and then turned to the topic, "I don''t know how you got on the road of cultivation, Brother Ji?"


    Xiuxian? The idea is wonderful and naive. Ji Feng raised his brows calmly, a bit interesting.


    "It''s just by accident," Ji Feng smiled, "I wonder who the star master is?"


    Freeh smiled mysteriously, and then he didn''t answer the question, "Presumably you already have a certain understanding of Tianlu?"


    "Study ancient civilizations to find ancient power?"


    Freeh smiled mysteriously again. There was no affirmation but no denial, but a sigh for no reason, "You will never know how mysterious this world is and how small you are without exploring."


    Ji Feng nodded in agreement.


    "Since you have been to Lungu Star twice, you should have heard of the legend of Lungu Star, right?"


    "What does the star master mean?" Ji Feng still pretended to be confused.


    Freeh didn''t mind, and said directly, "About the destruction of Lun Gu, the story of the **** who can destroy the heavens and the earth a thousand years ago and fight against the entire universe with his own power."


    "Have heard."


    "I heard this story by accident, but unlike others, I didn''t regard it as an absurd myth. I believe it." Freeh said, staring straight at Ji Feng.


    "Therefore, I established a special energy research center to study those wonderful and powerful forces, and the effect is remarkable."


    Ji Feng knew in his heart that the owner behind the giant spaceship was indeed Free Nelson.


    "So this is how the star master took the road of cultivating immortals?" Ji Feng asked very cooperatively.


    "Yes, but it is Tianlu that really put me on the right track."


    "Tianlu was also founded by you?"


    "Naturally." Freeh nodded confidently again.


    Ji Feng already sympathizes with him a little, shouldn''t Freeh think that he has surpassed the entire universe to discover a new continent, then created a new world, and reached the peak of mankind? Does he know that there is a cultivator who is hundreds of times stronger than him in the so-called "Tianlu" he created? He knew that his body without spiritual roots would not be able to cultivate without a strong person in the dark to temper his body?


    However, Freeh still has an imaginary appearance, "Can you imagine that there is another world above the universe as we know it. People there can cultivate to become immortals, and once they become immortals, birth, aging, sickness, and death will never happen. Existence, all the laws of nature that we think are irreversible will be broken. People can have the energy to destroy the world, and they can extend their lives indefinitely, and even...immortality."


    Ji Feng''s brows jumped wildly for several times. At that time, he wanted to reply to him, "Who the **** told you?", but Freey would understand by the next sentence.


    "The one who destroyed Lun Gu star a thousand years ago came from that world." Freeh deliberately lowered his voice and moved to the cover of the season.


    With his thoughts turning, Ji Feng quickly connected the causes and consequences of various events before and after in his mind, and then his inspiration flashed, and he suddenly understood something.


    Obviously, Freeh seems to be in control, but in fact he is a self-righteous idiot. He thought he had control over everything and surpassed everything. In fact, he was just a chess piece, and the person who placed the chess was so clever that he didn''t see the slightest flaw, and thought he was using others.


    Not only did that person calmly make Freeh think that he was on the road of cultivation based on his own ability, but also indirectly revealed to him the world outside the universe, making Freeh mistakenly think that the world means "eternal life."


    Immortality, this is what Freeh is pursuing, so he wants to find a way to that world, which is the so-called "road to heaven".


    However, this is not the case at all. Isn''t the world that Freeh calls Ji Feng''s original repair?


    So what kind of person spends so much time using a master of the planet to find the "road to heaven"? After a little thought, you can figure out that it must be someone who wants to return to that world to avoid the catastrophe.


    Combined with Yin Dong''s various signs, Ji Feng locked him in without even thinking about it. Whether it is the cultivation base, the unclear relationship between him and Qingpao, and the reason why he hides his strength in the "Tianlu", all signs indicate that it is him, and there is no one else except him.


    Ji Feng looked deep in thought, and Freeh smiled contemptuously, thinking that Ji Feng only really opened his eyes until now.


    "So Ji Feng, are you interested in working with me?"


    The reason why Freeh said so much was that he wanted to share resources with Ji Feng. Of course, it was the first time he had met a fellow man in the past few decades. I was afraid that the entire universe would not be able to find a second person, so he just said freely.


    I didn''t want Ji Feng to look unmoved, and even showed him a smile that he couldn''t understand.


    Ji Feng did not hesitate to smile at the overconfident Old Free, "Do you want to share resources with me?"


    "Smart." Freeh admired, talking to smart people is easy.


    Ji Feng suddenly laughed, "It''s a good idea," Ji Feng felt so sincerely. After all, he might be more anxious to find his way back than Freely. "But Freey Nelson, I am not here today. Working with you."


    Friar frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Ji Feng smiled more brilliantly, and then his figure flashed, and in the next second he appeared directly next to Freely, and then smiled at him condescendingly, "So you don''t know, I also come from that world. ."


    "what did you say!"


    Freey''s eyes widened in disbelief for a moment, but what made him even more horrified was that he suddenly realized that he was carrying a mountain on his body, and his legs began to tremble, but he couldn''t move at all. , Can''t move at all.


    Frightened and painful, but Ji Feng''s gentle smile was the only one in front of him.


    On the other hand, Moore, who stayed at home, raised his heart as Ji Feng left. Although Ji Feng had told him that Free¡¯s cultivation was not much different from that of an ant in front of him, it did not prevent him from worrying. Him.


    Moore looked a little restless, irritable, until Su Qi sat beside him, and then looked at him weirdly.


    "Big brother?" Moore looked confused.


    "Moore, do you feel that you are a little different recently?"


    Moore was taken aback for a moment, he did change a lot compared to before, but Su Qi had talked about this before, and thought that his change was a good thing, and Moore himself didn''t feel any physicality.


    I don¡¯t want Su Qi to continue to say, "I mean the physical is different."


    "For example, fatigue and sleepiness, emotional instability, easy irritability, sometimes physical discomfort, nausea..."


    The more Su Qi said Moore, the more surprised it was, because Su Qi was completely right, but many times he didn''t pay much attention to it at work, and it was not a big problem, so it was ignored. Now Su Qi said so suddenly. I remembered that''s the thing.


    "How did Big Brother Sister-in-law know?"


    Speaking of this, Moore thought of the embarrassing scene of being in bed last night, just when he was making out.


    In fact, when Su Qi mentioned here, most people should be able to understand what''s going on. But Moore was withdrawn from a young age and lost his father at the age of six. Then he went to the military academy. All things he came into contact with were mechas or missions. The aspect is inevitably slow. Of course, it''s mainly the first time, so I haven''t experienced it, so it''s not surprising that I don''t know.


    Su Qi shook his head amusingly, and then smiled, "Moore, have you ever thought that you might be pregnant?"


    "Wh, what!" Moore''s eyes widened on the spot.


    The author has something to say: Xiaozaizai is finally coming


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, cute ones

 Chapter 86： Cannon Fodder Free

    Although Moore was looking forward to the arrival of the little life, he didn''t expect it to come so fast and unprepared. After all, it is not easy for a female to conceive naturally.


    Moore couldn''t believe it for a while, staring at Su Qi blankly, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of what he said, how could he look like that clever and wise Major General Bingberg.


    Moore couldn''t help but touched his lower abdomen, but then he felt that this look was too embarrassing and strange, so he quickly pulled away, and then looked at Su Qi uncertainly, "Really?"


    Moore was completely at a loss, Su Qi couldn''t help but laugh, the contrast was too big.


    "I''m not sure about this," Su Qi said again when the disappointment flashed under Moore''s eyes, "but from my experience, it should be there."


    "Should?" More frowned.


    "Wait for Uncle Seya to come back from his hometown in a few days, ask him to check it, don''t you know?"


    "Ok."


    Moore replied absently, his thoughts had already fallen uncontrollably in his lower abdomen.


    Probably because of some thoughts in his heart, Moore suddenly felt that he was indeed abnormal everywhere recently, even his flat belly was a little fatter, and even his thinking and emotions did not have the military style that he should have rarely had. It''s a pity that he was so careless that he didn''t even notice it.


    Soon Moore couldn''t help thinking, if Ji Feng knew how he would react, would he be very happy? Or shocked, unexpected like him? What will his expression look like?


    ¡­Moore was out of control, although he kept reminding himself that he hadn¡¯t been sure if there was one, but that¡¯s how people are. Once the possibility of expectation arises, this possibility will be infinitely magnified. When a child is born, goes to school, grows up...


    This is probably what it feels like to be a new mother?


    Besides, in the Star Lord''s Palace at this time, Weipu was directly pressed by Ji Feng''s sudden strong breath to kneel and sit on the ground. Until this time, he still couldn''t imagine that Ji Feng had such a terrifying strength.


    It was not that he had never thought that Ji Feng would be better than him, but he had never thought that this gap was like a chasm. Thinking of what he had done in the past, Frie couldn''t stop being afraid.


    Ji Feng looked at him with horror and smiled again, "Fri, do you know that Yin Dong is also a cultivator?"


    "What...Impossible!" Freeh, who was already shocked, began to doubt life even more now.


    A person who thinks he is in control of everything and standing at the pinnacle of the universe suddenly learns that he is nothing and knows nothing. It is not someone else but himself who is controlled and fooled. This feeling is stimulating/exciting.


    "But he''s not, dead?" It took a long time for Freey to squeeze out a few words with difficulty, "You killed it?"


    "I want to kill," Ji Feng did not hide his intentions. "Unfortunately, he is much better than you."


    It was another heavy blow, and Freeh really doubted life.


    At this moment, Ji Feng''s mental power suddenly rushed into Freeh''s mind, and Freeh tried to resist, but Ji Feng''s words made him freeze on the spot and dare not move.


    "Just be honest if you don''t want to die."


    Ji Feng just wanted to see his memory. It was just a foundation-building period. He didn''t even cultivate his mental power. No, he might not even know what mental power is. With such a thing, Ji Feng would break him in minutes. The mind is easy.


    Freeh could clearly feel the disparity in the strength of the two, so he didn''t dare to move in the end.


    And Ji Feng, who looked at his memory, couldn¡¯t stop being surprised. It¡¯s no wonder Weipu said that he was an old fox. He was surprised by the number of methods used in these years, and what shocked Ji Feng the most was that he embarked on the path of cultivation. Event, and this event is ultimately attributed to Yin Dong.


    Calmly approaching Freeh, and then let him walk down this path silently, even silently guiding him to sink deeper and deeper, looking for the "road to heaven" for him, and while doing so much, Freeh hadn''t even noticed it yet.


    This scheming is terrible. He can endure for decades to achieve his goal, or he can use whatever means, and he still has an inexplicable relationship with that one thousand years ago. If such a person does not get rid of, Ji Feng will never feel relieved, Yin Dong is like an occasional bombing/bombing, and it will appear someday.


    During Ji Feng¡¯s contemplation for a few seconds, Freeh suddenly yelled "Start". In the next second, a wall of unknown materials appeared between the two of them, just to separate the breath of Ji Feng. At the same time, Ji Feng''s front, back, left, right, and even the walls above his head and feet quickly moved closer to him.


    Things happened in a flash, everything was too fast, Ji Feng was enclosed in a confined space in the blink of an eye, just like a cage, strictly.


    Of course, this was nothing to a cultivator, but Ji Feng was slightly surprised that the materials of these walls were quite special, and the time was originally prepared for the cultivator.


    And Ji Feng is very familiar with the materials from the several research rooms on the spacecraft that blocked his mental power when he and Moore went to the "Tianlu" lair for the first time.


    It turns out that the wall itself is the object of study, so it can be seen that it was specially prepared for cultivators, and it was prepared for him tonight, looking at Freeh.


    But Ji Feng didn¡¯t panic, he just broke it by force, but unfortunately, because he had absorbed a lot of spiritual power, his cultivation base rose sharply, but he just soared to the peak of Yuan Ying¡¯s late stage but got stuck. He had to wait for one. The right opportunity.


    Coincidentally, when he was completely closed, he suddenly felt that the opportunity came, and he seemed to be about to break through.


    So Ji Feng simply sat down cross-legged, while Freeh, who had managed to save himself from danger outside, was in lingering fear, and then he sneered and looked at Ji Feng.


    "You really surprised me, you really opened your eyes," Free sighed, "I thought you were the same as me, but I didn''t expect you to come from that world. No wonder Weipu is so proud. Your son will look at you with admiration."


    "Unfortunately, like the one a thousand years ago, you underestimate the power of science and technology in this world too much."


    Just now he was oppressed by life and death, and Ji Feng was locked up in a blink of an eye. The so-called Feng Shui turns, and Freeh will inevitably be a little proud.


    Ji Feng ignored him, just concentrated on loosing his inner spiritual power while stabilizing the Nascent Soul, preparing to rush out of his body.


    Freeh continued, "How can I be unprepared if anyone who knows that world can come here?"


    Freeh is a prudent person. Since he learned of the man from that world a thousand years ago, he has gone away from such worries. Since the people in that world are so strong, what if someone comes again? The existence of things, he had never thought of a really useful day.


    Freeh is also a crazy person in his heart. In fact, the appearance of Ji Feng is not necessarily a bad thing, but a great thing. He has always wanted to find the way to that world, truly seeking longevity, but after so many years, there has been no progress at all.


    Jifeng is here at this time. Isn''t this sending carbon in the snow?


    "Ji Feng, as long as you tell me where Tianlu is, I can look at Weipu and his son for letting you go." Freeh finally said his purpose.


    But just as his voice fell, the enclosed wall suddenly trembled, and then it became more and more intense. Then, before Freeh could react, he heard the "buzz" sound. The entire "cage" trapping Ji Feng turned out to be It turned into powder in an instant.


    Freeh was right, it was indeed turned into powder in an instant, but what was even more frightening was that in the middle of the powder, he actually saw two season seals, two season seals exactly the same.


    Two pairs of identical eyes, equally deep and deep, were locked on him at the same time, as if they were about to swallow him into darkness.


    Then, a more terrifying scene happened. The two Ji Fengs were combined into one. Under his eyes, the two became one.


    Freeh was stunned to the ground. There were people outside, and there were days outside the world. As expected, his understanding of the world was still too shallow, and he didn''t know anything about Xiuxian.


    "Why, do you still want to threaten me now?" Ji Feng stood in front of him with a sneer.


    Free shook his head blankly, his eyes lost his expression. Because he is the star master, Lopa must be in chaos when he died. Besides, he was looking for the road to heaven, and Ji Feng was also looking for it, so it is always useful to keep it.


    "What to do and not to do in the future, who can provoke and who can''t, presumably you already know very well."


    Finally, Ji Feng looked at Freeh with a smile. This trip did not come in vain. Everything he wanted to know was known, including the way to develop spiritual roots, and there were unexpected gains. He just broke through to the out-of-aperture period. What could be better than Is this more pleasing?


    So Ji Feng is now in a good mood, so after threatening Freeh, he swaggered out of the Star Palace, leaving only Freesheng sitting on the ground unloved.


    Ji Feng didn''t know that shortly after he left the Star Lord Palace, a figure sneaked into the Star Lord''s bedroom silently, and the gloomy Freeh suddenly looked at the figure in front of him in disbelief.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Why, the star master doesn''t even recognize me?"


    The person came with a somewhat unabashed sarcasm, the most important thing is that this is his familiar voice.


    "Yin Dong? It''s you!"


    "It''s me." Yin Dong smiled. Freeh has a creepy feeling.


    "What do you want to do?" Freeh was suddenly prepared to take action, but he soon discovered that his body was completely out of control and his spiritual power was useless at all.


    Yin Dong''s phantom was getting closer, and then he sneered at him, "When did the star master become so innocent, he actually used what I gave you to deal with me, do you think this is realistic?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You didn¡¯t find out. Every time you practice your exercises, Tianlu discovers it and then presents it to you? No, everything you know is given to you by Tianlu, or to be more precise, I gave it to you. ."


    Free is not stupid. Ji Feng also said that Yin Dong is a cultivator. Looking back now, what else does he not understand?


    Sad, ridiculous, he actually thought he was in control of everything, and he was still triumphing about taking advantage of Tianlu and Yin Dong. It was ridiculous.


    Suddenly Yin Dong got closer again, and Freeh finally pleaded in horror, "Don''t kill me, it''s... for Tolan''s sake."


    I don''t want Yin Dong to sneer directly and unceremoniously, as if he was laughing at Freeh''s not worth mentioning excuse. Immediately, he did not give Freeh a chance to speak again. The mental power instantly penetrated Freeh¡¯s mind. After reading all the memory, he instantly shattered it. The next second, the ghost flashed, and Yin Dong''s whole body was attached to Freeh¡¯s. Body.


    A few seconds later, "Fri" slowly raised his hand and took a look, and then he let out a self-deprecating ridicule, and he fell to the point where he was a rookie of building a foundation, but he seemed to be laughing at the cannon fodder of Free. It can be regarded as making the best use of it.


    Since then, he has been Free Nelson.


    The author has something to say: Anlijiyou¡¯s main text, welcome to bookmark and click


    "I lied on my fiance to win" by a red carp with bubbles


    [Copywriting] Super a male **** doctor¡¤Buddha-attack botanist¡¤acceptance


    This article is also known as "It''s too difficult for me" and "This world always wants to green me"


    Earthquakes, heavy rains and smog, tsunamis flooded with cement and rocks, Ji Heng is studying the new world, and his stomach reminds him: I''m hungry! Want to eat!


    Ji Heng took a look at his bank card and WeChat wallet. Can the balance buy two boxes of instant noodles?


    Ji Heng is bitter: ...I''m too difficult.


    Hearing that his fiance is rich and handsome, Ji Heng tried his best to hug his thighs!


    I didn''t even touch the hair on my thighs, and was pulled into a large ¡ùlive-action¡ù survival game.


    Other players: Daguai upgrade! Oh, the copy is too scary!


    Ji Heng: Dig a hole and bury some soil...


    Other players: Killing people and grabbing resources! Fuck, the boss is too cruel!


    Ji Heng: Watering, weeding... Wait, are we in the same game? ? ?


    Fu Pinglan: Ji Heng is a bit weird today... weird and cute.

 Chapter 87： Ins and outs

    As soon as Ji Feng turned his gaze in the living room, he naturally searched for Moore''s figure. Moore, likewise, seemed to have formed an invisible suction force between the two of them, so that they could always let their eyes out no matter where they were. Falling on each other.


    Ji Feng is now physically and mentally happy, but Moore was relieved when he saw him, and then uncontrollably remembered the content of the conversation with his elder brother-in-law, and then there was an inexplicable heat on his face, and his sight immediately became a little bit unspeakable. Sorry, it bounced off as if being burned by Ji Feng''s sight.


    Ji Feng sat down next to him, looking strangely and inexplicably at Moore who bounced away from his eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." More quickly replied like a cover.


    On the side, Su Qi looked at them amusedly, his eyes turned back and forth between Ji Feng and Moer, and then he got up and smiled, "Father, brother, you guys talk first, I''m going to prepare dinner."


    Ji Feng glanced at Moore again, but unfortunately he didn''t see anything, and Moore quickly turned to the topic and asked Ji Feng about his meeting with Freeh.


    Ji Feng didn''t hide it, and then told them about the situation. Weipu was also very surprised. Although he knew that Freeh¡¯s motives were terrible, he didn''t expect him to think so far, but Ji Feng is now strong, otherwise he might not be Freery''s opponent.


    Of course, it was Yin Dong that shocked the father and son the most. Who was he?


    In fact, Ji Feng is also very curious about this. It can be roughly inferred from Freeh¡¯s memory that 20 years ago, when Yin Dong just used Tolan to get in touch with Freeh, Yin Dong at that time seemed to have no such strength at all, otherwise he didn¡¯t need to be so big. Fei Zhouzhang, and still use this kind of unsuitable method.


    But if he is not the old monster that Ji Feng envisioned, how did he embark on the road of cultivation? Obviously, from his guidance to Freeh and his own practice, he is at least as familiar with practice as Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng also thought that Yin Dong, like himself, had his soul from that world, but his body was the body of this world. This can explain most of the problems. The only thing that can''t be explained is why his soul body is exactly the same as the Qingpao a thousand years ago?


    Could it be that he was the predecessor in the first place? Then who was the green robe they saw in the keel ring?


    At this time, Ji Feng could only sigh. If the remnant soul of the Qingpao is still good, at least you can ask what is going on. Now, except for asking Yin Dong in person, I am afraid that no one will know.


    However, judging from the many entanglements at the moment, they are going to meet sooner or later, either Yin Dong will come to the door or he will come to the door.


    Ji Feng read Freeh¡¯s memory and received a lot of useful information, such as several questions that bothered them, why Freeh sent someone to Horston Villa, and what he was looking for.


    Mentioning this Ji Feng was also embarrassing on his old face, and the eyes that looked at Weipu unconsciously brought a bit of sympathy.


    "It was Tolan who told Freeh."


    The father and son stared slightly in surprise at the same time, and then Moore''s gaze at his father began to become complicated, and he didn''t know whether it was sympathy or distress or something.


    However, what is even more embarrassing is that Yin Dong''s goods actually gave Weipu green from start to finish.


    Before Tolan married Weipu, he was with Yin Dong. Weipu hadn''t been in contact with cultivation at that time, but he was equally ambitious, so he secretly created a new energy research center, specializing in all kinds of strange and mysterious. Energy, Dad More is one of them.


    Ji Feng speculated that Yin Dongxiu was inferior at that time, so he approached Tolan, then contacted Freeh through Tolan, and even indirectly conveyed some meanings to Freeh through Tolan, and then step by step to lure Fu. Li embarked on the path of comprehension, and even established the path of heaven, which made Freeh have illusions about longevity in that world.


    The moir¨¦ white jade ring was accidentally obtained by Dad Moore, but the value of the moir¨¦ white jade ring was revealed to Freeh by Yin Dong. Therefore, Weipu suspected it for so many years. It was right that Freey planned what happened back then. I just wanted to take away the moir¨¦ white jade ring from Dad Moore''s hand.


    But it was an accident that the **** of Rad was ill-intentioned on Little Moll on the way, and it was also an accident that Dad Wipp and the person who kidnapped him encountered a black hole at the same time.


    But Ji Feng guessed that since Yin Dong provoked this matter, I''m afraid he was also there at the time, and it was him who wanted Bai Yuhuan the most, and Freey was just a tool he used.


    It''s just that the black hole at that time was purely an accident, and even Yin Dong didn''t expect it. And like Free, they both thought that the moir¨¦ white jade ring was swallowed up with Dad Moore. This was the reason why they hadn''t bothered Weipu for so many years.


    As for the reason why Freeh sent someone to find him, he is not sure, because Tolan also happened to see Weipu enter the secret room. Freey was suspicious and heavy, and Weipu secretly rubbed Moore to match. I have found out Ji Feng this cultivator in a few years, so it is understandable that he has a corresponding guess.


    Of course, the mention of Toland Jifeng was also a sigh. In the past, Freeh asked him to marry Weipu, ostensibly to appease Weipu and maintain the superficial relationship between the two planetary leaders, but Freey actually had other plans.


    He has always been clear about the affairs of Yin Dong and Tolan, because he began to value Yin Dong more and more in "Tianlu", but at the same time, it is inevitable that he, an old fox, could not fail to see that Yin Dong was using his younger son.


    Therefore, Freeh forced Tolan to marry Weipu, on the one hand to comfort, on the other hand, he wanted to provoke the contradiction between the two men and let Weipu and Yin Dong contain each other.


    But Freey didn¡¯t expect that he had miscalculated. Yin Dong was too tolerant, and Weipu was quite or not at all concerned with Tolan. It was in vain that he was threatening Yin Dong¡¯s life to make Tolan willingly agree to marry Weipu. .


    Of course, he didn''t know that Freeh, Tolan also reached an agreement with Weipu privately, his heart was never at Weipu, and Weipu only had Dad Moore in his heart.


    As for Yin Dong, he only used Tolan as a tool from beginning to end, of course, by the way, to solve his physiological needs or something.


    After listening to the story, Moore really didn¡¯t know what to say. The look at his father became more and more complicated. He even felt guilty about the resentment towards Tolan over the years, especially his anger towards Gal. In fact, Gal was only Is the most innocent.


    Wait, thinking of Gal, Moore''s mind suddenly slammed, and then he looked at Weipu uncontrollably.


    No way? Isn''t it that way?


    Not only Moore, but Ji Feng also looked at Weipu curiously, and even the thoughts in his heart were exactly the same as Moore, and the husband and wife were really getting in touch with each other.


    "Ahem~" Weipu was blushing at the sight of their husband and wife, but at this time, he didn''t need to hide anything, so he simply told the truth.


    "Just what you think."


    Ji Feng, Moore: "..."


    Husband, you look at me and I look at you. After a few seconds of pause, Moore hesitated, "So, Gal''s father is actually Yin Dong?"


    The corners of Ji Feng''s mouth twitched, which was terribly bloody.


    Weipu also took two shots, who would have thought that this kind of **** thing would happen to the powerful Lopa planet commander. Although Weipu knew that Gal was not his child from the beginning, he only knew today that Gal''s father was Yin Dong.


    "Galta..." Moore suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Moore was a bit angry at Gal, and he was cold, so his attitude towards him has always been cold. Growing up together and living together for eighteen years, Gal has been cautiously in this family, to please his elder brother to please himself, but neither Rolt nor Moore have a good attitude towards him, and even undisguised alienation.


    Weipu also sighed, "Gal is a sensible child. Anyway, the child is innocent. Tolan Nelson should not tell him these things if he has a little thought for him."


    Moore unconsciously glanced at Ji Feng, feeling a little complicated, and feeling unspeakable. Through this incident, he had a new understanding of his father.


    He may not be a good father. After all, he chooses to hide many things from them, and stubbornly thinks that he is good for them, allowing the contradiction between father and son to expand, but he is definitely a father who loves children.


    Lying on the bed at night, Moore''s heart was still enveloped by a faint layer of things, some indescribable low and complicated, until Ji Feng''s tall figure lay down on the bed, and then skillfully hugged him into his arms. The familiar breath finally made Moore let out a long sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Feng put his arm around him, leaning him comfortably in his arms, and rubbed his eyebrows with one hand, "I''m frowning."


    Moore shook his head lightly, seemingly not wanting to say more.


    Ji Feng stretched out his hand and squeezed his chin, then turned to meet his eyes, "Tell me."


    Moore stared blankly at Ji Feng, who was looking down at him. Ji Feng was handsome and very handsome, especially his deep eyes seemed to hide a fascinating world. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at you in love. No one can refuse, let alone these eyes are full of your time.


    So he was lucky to meet such a Ji Feng, and he was lucky to like such a person. Think of Tolan Nelson, the son of the noble star lord in the eyes of outsiders, the so-called star lord¡¯s most beloved child, and her husband. He is Lopa''s most respected marshal.


    But in fact, his father used him as a tool, and the people he liked were just using it... It was miserable.


    "I just think Tolan Nelson is a little pitiful. Compared to him, I am very lucky."


    Ji Feng looked at him with a smile, and then kissed him on his forehead, "There is nothing pitiful, it''s all his own choices, all adults, so naturally he is responsible for his choices."


    Tolan Nelson is not a fool. He might have been dazzled by love back then, but now twenty years have passed, can he still not see how much Yin Dong has for him?


    So it''s all his own choice and he suffers.


    "And why do you want to compare with him? You are you and he is him, and I can''t be Yin Dong. We are all lucky to meet each other."


    "Ok."


    "Well, don''t think about these bad things anymore," Ji Feng rolled over with Moore, suddenly a little excited, "Tell you a good news, I know how to open up your spiritual roots."


    Among the useful information Ji Feng got from Freeh¡¯s memory is this.


    Moore''s eyes lit up when he heard it, but then he remembered that if he was really pregnant, would the practice be bad for the child at this time? Although he hadn''t been sure whether it was there, it didn''t prevent him from worrying.


    There is also Yin Dong, who has never been seen. As long as he does not solve Moore''s heart for a day, he can''t let go. This person is too tolerant and too sinister. Now all his calculations are almost destroyed by Ji Feng, and his body is ruined. , So maybe how much hatred you have towards Ji Feng.


    Moore was worried that he and his family would drag Ji Feng back. Once the strong had a weakness, they would be easily controlled by others, while Yin Dong was unscrupulous.


    "Hmm~" Moore was thinking, Ji Feng had already pressed him down and kissed him, and then he started to move with his hands proficiently.


    Moore was suddenly excited, and then hit Ji Feng''s chest, "Wait...wait!"


    "Go down, uh... hurry down!"


    Ji Feng finally noticed that Moore didn''t seem to push him as hard as he was when he was shy, so he stood up and looked at him questioningly, "What''s wrong, is it uncomfortable?"


    Moore hurriedly got out of him, then turned his back to him, "I don''t want to do it."


    In fact, I was thinking about what if I was pregnant, and what should I do if I hurt my child? But it''s not easy to tell Ji Feng directly, if it doesn''t, wouldn''t it be a joy to say it? It''s better to wait until Uncle Seya comes back to confirm and then tell Ji Feng and give him a surprise.


    Although Ji Feng was full of fire, it was in his throat, but Moore didn¡¯t want to do it. He would never force it, so he could only force it down, and then came up from behind Moore, and hugged Moore in a particularly fit. Arms.


    "If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it, I will hug you to sleep." Ji Feng was full of love.


    Ji Feng¡¯s hands were resting on Moore¡¯s waist, and his chin was placed on Moore¡¯s shoulders from behind, so Moore¡¯s entire back was tightly attached to Ji Feng¡¯s arms, so that a certain protruding part appeared to be particularly convex. Out.


    Moore blushed and his ears were hot, as if there was a stove next to him, human-shaped, hot...


    "then you¡­¡­"


    "Hold it." Ji Feng kissed Moore''s neck, and then said seriously, "No matter what you think in the future, especially if you don''t want or don''t want to, you must tell me, don''t force yourself to aggravate yourself to accommodate me. ,Understand?"


    "Yeah." The corners of Moore''s mouth curved uncontrollably, and then he put his arms around his waist.


    The author has something to say: I''m back, sorry for the long break.


    I went back to my hometown to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival before. There were a lot of things, and with the addition of Cavan, I broke the update. I am very sorry. I started working hard to update today. However, I may not be able to add changes recently. )


    In addition, a pre-collection of abo theme has been opened. If you are interested, you can collect it first. Do you love you guys?

 Chapter 88： With

    Ji Feng hadn''t prepared the materials for Moore to cleanse his muscles and marrow, but Weipu brought home two news, to be exact, one person and one good news.


    The good news made Moore extremely happy, even Weipu did not consciously his eyes were sore, and Su Qi was so excited on the spot that he couldn''t believe it, and cried with joy after repeated confirmations with Weipu.


    They almost had no hope, Rolt, who was completely buried in his heart, had news.


    Weipu is a decisive person. Over the years, Freeh¡¯s various restrictions have weakened him, and it can even be said that he is overhead his commander. Therefore, after Freeh was deterred by Ji Feng, he unceremoniously began to take over the military power for the first time.


    The repossession is taken back, the disused is abolished. Some people started to change their heads when they saw this situation, so they presented Roerte''s news.


    About a month after Roerte''s accident, Roerte once sent a brief distress message to Weipu, the only message. Unfortunately, this message was intercepted by Weipu''s opponents and reported to Freeh.


    This was originally Freeh¡¯s conspiracy, how could Freeh let Wipp know this information, so the matter was hidden silently, and it has been so long now.


    Although this was the only piece of information from Rolt, he saw a glimmer of hope, as long as he had the possibility of alive, even the slightest hope they would not give up.


    This news is absolutely great news for the Horston family, but at the same time another matter is complicated.


    Wipp brought Gal back, and brought a news that surprised everyone-Tolan Nelson is dead.


    From the moment he entered the door, Gal lowered his head in despair, his eye sockets were red and swollen, and he seemed to have been crying for a long time. Now he is haggard and helpless. He is enveloped in grief, and everyone else feels depressed just looking at it.


    I can''t imagine what happened to a cute and beautiful teenager who became like this in the blink of an eye.


    "Go back to the room and have a good rest," Weipu sighed as he looked at him, "I will live at home from now on."


    There were no fluctuations in Gal''s eyes, but he still replied in order, "Yes, father." Then he no longer greeted everyone with care and joy as before, he didn''t even look at Ji Feng and them.


    It was not until Gal returned to the room that Wipp explained the situation to the confused people, "Tolan Nelson committed suicide by cutting his wrist."


    "How could this happen?" Su Qi exclaimed.


    Moore was also stunned in surprise. Although he didn''t like this person since he was a child, and he didn''t have much contact with him, he can see that Tolan is a proud person. He is also a very dazzling and outstanding female, even divorcing Weipu. He is also simply and neat, how could such a person commit suicide?


    What''s more, what kind of reason is it for him to make such a move?


    Everyone was shocked for a while, but this incident was not disclosed to the outside world, so no one knew about it except a few people.


    "Suicide?" Ji Feng was also surprised.


    "Yes," Weipu affirmed, "I''ve seen it, it is indeed suicide."


    "Because of Yin Dong?" Moore suddenly frowned and asked, a little uncertain, but he couldn''t think of any other reason besides this.


    Indeed, the relationship between Tolan and Yin Dong for more than 20 years, although the other side used him as a tool from beginning to end, in Tolan Nelson''s view, it should be true love.


    He thought Yin Dong was dead, so he chose to commit suicide. Although this kind of behavior is stupid and stupid and hopeless, but I have to say that if this is the case, he is really a person who dares to love and hate, and it is pure and amazing.


    In short, Weipu was cold-hearted and kind. After all, he was looking at the raised child, so he took Gal back. Gal didn''t seem to know the truth about these messes, and Weipu simply kept it from him all his life, and even regarded him as the most respectable youngest son of the Horston family.


    There is nothing to say about Moore and Su Qi, otherwise they will do the same.


    As for Rolter, Weipu can''t get away as the commander-in-chief at all, and Morr is not allowed to pick up his eldest brother in person, so naturally their feelings need not be mentioned.


    On the other hand, the place where Rolt sent the message was too far away from Lopa, the coordinates were blurred, and now so long had passed, they could not be sure that Rolt was still there. After all, Moore is a major general who has experienced countless voyages. Both experience and ability are suitable, not to mention his elder brother.


    But Ji Feng couldn''t rest assured that he would go. The hidden danger of Yin Dong existed for one day, and he couldn''t let Moore leave him for one day, so he must have gone with Moore.


    But once Ji Feng leaves, Su Qi Xiao Kerry and even Weipu will be in danger. After all, Yin Dong is unscrupulous. What Ji Feng has always worried about is that he is afraid that he will use them to deal with himself. Moore worried that Ji Feng could not ignore Moore''s feelings.


    So it was finally agreed that everyone should go together. It just so happened that Su Qi and the two children missed Roerte very much, and it was absolutely safest to put them next to Ji Feng.


    And Gal had just lost his father, and his whole body was languishing. It was not good to leave him when he needed the company of his family. The result was a long voyage that everyone except Weipu took part in.


    The two children thought they were going on vacation, and they were so happy.


    In fact, although Moore never said it, Ji Feng knew that the child had multiple emotions, and Roerte¡¯s incident was a big blow to him, so Ji Feng was also happy for him to be able to resolve this matter. The only thing that worries Ji Feng is that Moore''s health is very bad recently, and he always has indigestion. For example, at dinner, Moore ate very little again.


    Ji Feng was by his side, so he quickly noticed that his expression was unnatural, his face had been suppressing something, even frowning, his face turned pale, as if he was holding back pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Feng hurriedly leaned over, "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    As a result, his whole face was white as soon as he finished talking about Moore, and then he got up and walked quickly to the bathroom. Ji Feng didn''t know what was going on, so he quickly got up and followed in.


    The whole family looked at Moore¡¯s disappearing direction. The two children didn¡¯t know. So, Gal also looked at Su Qi in confusion. Kerry was still asking ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Uncle Mole?¡±


    Su Qi didn¡¯t worry, but smiled unclearly, so that Weipu understood what was going on in an instant, and then his whole body was shaken there, and it took a long time to recover, the kind of complexity that the old father couldn¡¯t explain. Feeling lingering no matter how.


    A child who has been so outstanding since he was a child, he was actually married and had a child, and he personally contributed to all of this. The old father is really indescribably complicated, and that kind of his own baby has become something else after all. Man... and that man is two or three hundred years older than him...


    Ji Feng followed Moore, watching him retching uncomfortably, and immediately patted him on the back distressedly, "What the **** is going on with you these past two days, tomorrow I will check if it is a gastrointestinal problem."


    Although he can directly perceive some major physical problems with spiritual power, he cannot examine some minor problems, and he cannot be cured. After all, he is not a doctor.


    Moore retched uncomfortably for a while, and then felt a warm current flowing in from his back, and then his uncomfortable stomach was also warmed up, and the pain that had just been surging was reduced by more than half in an instant.


    Ji Feng, this is definitely... the "black technology" that humans cannot overcome.


    Moore took the water that Ji Feng handed over and rinsed his mouth, feeling much better, especially Ji Feng''s spiritual power is very useful. And turning his head to look at Ji Feng¡¯s worried eyes, his depressed mood suddenly improved a lot, but probably during this period the pregnant husband¡¯s mood was very unstable, and inexplicably fluctuating, Moore¡¯s mood suddenly got a little out of control, so When Ji Feng asked him "Is it better", he shook his head inadvertently.


    "Not good." There was even a trace of undisguised grievance in Moore''s tone.


    "What''s wrong? I''ll show it to you." Ji Feng was anxious immediately, after all, his little Moer is not a person who is easy to say bad.


    "Uncomfortable in the stomach, uncomfortable, uncomfortable all over."


    Probably those who are spoiled will be unconsciously unscrupulous, and Moore feels that he is a little bit like this now.


    "I don''t feel well all over?" Ji Feng was startled as expected, and his face sank, "I will show you first when I go back to the room and lie down."


    As Ji Feng said, he took Moore to go back to the room, and when he went out, he directly said to the old man, "Weip, ask your doctor to come here quickly, Moore is uncomfortable."


    Weipu: "..." Look, this is the minimum price to pay for a son-in-law over 300 years old.


    Su Qi and the three children:! ! ! ? ? ? So this one called the old man by his name directly?


    Su Qi: My brother is really different. It''s no wonder that this courage can make Morr tempted.


    Kerry, Ella: Uncle is amazing, cow!


    Gal: So my father''s temper is so good, he doesn''t change his face?


    Moore suddenly felt that he just seemed a little bit up, no, maybe the one above was pulling him.


    So Mohr hurried to hold Ji Feng, "I, I''m fine, you don''t need to be like this..." So excited.


    Suddenly it felt embarrassing. He was not such a fragile and hypocritical person.


    Ji Feng frowned and glared at him, "Stubborn, obedient, come back to the room with me first."


    Moore: "..."


    The eyes were full of disapproval, and there was also an indisputable pampering, which looked like Weipu, the old father treated them.


    Weipu: "..."


    Moore is difficult to ride a tiger, especially the baptism of a family with a few pairs of eyes. He is really a bit hot, but he is a man who does not frown and resists when he has a broken leg. Lopa Mecha Man God is here, so little Is it so exciting?


    So Mohr simply pulled Ji Feng into the room, and then pulled Ji Feng''s big hand directly on his stomach with his puzzled eyes.


    With Ji Feng''s ability, this ability is still there. There is no need to wait for Uncle Seya, and no matter what surprises are not, just let him see if there is any.


    Ji Feng failed to understand Moore''s meaning, but was even more confused by Moore''s abnormal and inexplicable behavior.


    "Do you feel it?" In fact, Moore had no bottom in his heart. After all, he had no experience. As a result, Ji Feng asked rhetorically and almost didn''t make him give up directly.


    "Are you fat?" Ji Feng said unscrupulously and touched Moer''s lower abdomen, and even directly reached in and touched it unscrupulously.


    Moore hurriedly pressed Ji Feng''s big hand with a hot face, but he didn''t pull out the big paw, but he didn''t feel good about it, "Do you feel anything in your stomach?"


    Ji Feng was taken aback, and immediately understood what Moore meant. Just now he was concerned and confused. Is it possible that Moore meant...


    A trace of mental energy immediately got in, and then soon, Ji Feng was shocked. His eyes widened slightly and looked at Moore, and then at Moore¡¯s abdomen. This was repeated several times, but it didn¡¯t seem to look at all. Like a stable man who is more than three hundred years old.


    "Moore!" Ji Feng''s uplifted tone surprised Moore, "You seem to...have it."


    Ji Feng''s tone is a bit unstable. Thinking of him as a refiner whom everyone pursues, he used to face the powerhouse two levels better than him without changing his face, but now he is as excited as a three-hundred person. Year old fool.


    Although Moore had a premonition, he still couldn''t control his emotions when he heard it truly, but what kind of confirmation is Ji Feng, "It seems?"


    "No, there is." Ji Feng put his palm on Mohr''s lower abdomen again. When his mental power entered, he could clearly feel the faint breath of life. Although faint but not to be ignored, it was so real. "Really."


    Ji Feng didn''t wait for Moore''s reaction to take him into his arms. Hearing his heartbeat like cheering and beating his drums, Moore knew that this man was too excited now.


    Ji Feng is indeed excited. After all, for the first time in more than 300 years, this is an indescribable feeling, the kind of spiritual touch brought by the new life connected with his own blood, a new life that carries him and Moore. Life is not only the continuation of life, but also the testimony of the feelings between them. It is also a wonderful way to connect him and Mohr inseparably.


    So for the first few seconds, Ji Feng''s mind was almost blank. Although he was thinking about having children with Moore every day, but the child really came, this kind of feeling is absolutely unexpected.


    In short, the old man Ji was so happy and excited that he was a little at a loss.


    For Ji Feng''s immature appearance, even Moore was a little bit dumbfounded.

 Chapter 89： On the way to rescue my brother-in-law

    Because the location where Rolt sent the message was too far away from Lopa, Weipu directly assigned them a small voyage ship. Although the combat capability is not strong, the speed is very fast, but even at this speed, they need at least one month. Time to reach the signal position, so Mohr made a lot of preparations before departure.


    In addition, Moore is now pregnant with a baby, and it will take at least two months for this journey, not counting other accidents, so he has a lot of things to prepare. On the other hand, this trip was different than before. It was more like a trip with family members, especially with two children, so Su Qi was also very busy before departure.


    A few days later they set off, leaving Weipu alone, but Ji Feng left the keel ring to Weipu before he left as a precaution. After all, when he was away, let alone Yin Dong, it was Fri. There is also a considerable threat to him.


    Weipu''s thoughts are complicated. He has handed all his family and children into Ji Feng''s hands, no exception.


    Because of the expectation and the carefree little Kerry on the ship, the days on the road to space are not so boring. On the contrary, they are unspeakable and happy. Even Gal, who has been depressed, is gradually recovering. The look, of course, the most pleasant mood is Ji Feng.


    Since learning that Moore was pregnant, Ji Feng began to make up for this knowledge. You know, don''t say that this man who is completely different from the original world has children, he doesn''t know anything about it, but Ji Feng doesn''t know anything about women having children in that world. I don¡¯t know the result, but at a glance, it opened the door to a new world again.


    In this world, a woman conceives and gives birth to a child. This is magical. What''s even more amazing is that they only need to conceive in June instead of October. Most of the reactions after pregnancy seem to be the same as in that world, but one thing is that the fetus starts at two months or even less than two months, and is very sensitive to the father¡¯s breath. Once the fetus cannot feel the father¡¯s breath, the fetus in the female body will Very restless, and the female suffers once the fetus is restless.


    The easiest way for the fetus to feel the breath of the father is through physical contact. To put it simply, during Mohr¡¯s pregnancy, Ji Feng as a father must be with Mohr at all times, and even necessary physical contact and intimacy can comfort the fetus. Such sensitivity of the fetus will continue until birth.


    Of course, the father should be with him at all times, after all, it is so hard for the female to be pregnant, not to mention Ji Feng likes to be with Moore.


    In fact, Moore¡¯s physical fitness is very good, and his reaction is not too strong. In addition, Ji Feng¡¯s spiritual power can help him relieve some of the pain, so Moore, the pregnant husband, has a comfortable life, but he feels that Ji Feng Some fuss, the look of wishing to hold him in his pocket, made him a little embarrassed, even Xiao Kerry couldn''t stand the strength to complain.


    "My uncle is too much. I only know if I play with Uncle More or not. Uncle More is not a kid..."


    As a result, before he finished complaining, his brother Ella despised, ¡°What do you know, it¡¯s because Uncle Moore is pregnant with a baby, and of course his uncle will accompany him.¡± Ji Feng praised Ella in the season. Cast a look.


    "Baby?" Little Kerry heard it as if he had discovered a new toy, and then ignored it and threw himself into Mor''s arms, almost hitting it without a head, and at the same time stretched out his little paw to touch it.


    Ji Feng hurriedly grabbed his little paw, and then lifted the little guy expertly to sit down on his lap, "You can''t bump into it in the future, it will scare my brother."


    "Brother?" This new vocabulary made Kerry''s eyes lit up in an instant. After all, he was the smallest in his entire family in his memory. He has been oppressed as a younger brother by Ella for many years, "My brother ?"


    "Yes." Moore also smiled at the little guy.


    Little Kerry was really excited when he heard it, and the little guy was cautious without knowing it, for fear that he would frighten his brother when he met Moore, and that little appearance immediately amused everyone.


    "Then brother, when will the baby come out?" Gal asked curiously.


    "It''s more than four months."


    "It''s going to be so long." Little Kerry was disappointed and quickly plunged into the toy.


    Ji Feng looked at each other and smiled. Ji Feng looked at Moer''s belly. He couldn''t see it at all when he stood up, but he seemed to have long perspective eyes. How do you think that Moer''s belly is bulging day by day.


    "You said, do the baby''s eyes resemble you or me?" Ji Feng hugged Moore from behind, then asked with his chin tilted his head on Moore''s shoulder.


    Moore turned his head and looked at Ji Feng''s deep eyes, a little speechless, because Ji Feng asked similar questions every day, so he returned impeccably, "It''s not like you, like me anyway."


    Ji Feng laughed out loud, pressed Moore''s head and mouth, and kissed him. After the kiss, he said, "Nothing wrong."


    The two of them are now standing in the viewing cabin, exactly the same as when they first went to Lungu Star. They stood quietly in space, quietly feeling the "flowing" stars around them, which was particularly beautiful.


    However, the moods of the two were completely different. At that time, Moore was full of curiosity and conflict with Ji Feng. He still knew nothing about the people around him. He only felt that his dark eyes were bottomless and full of intangibles. The suction power is confusing and intimidating. Now Ji Feng''s eyes are still bottomless, but he can be sure that there is him in this bottomless eye.


    Ji Feng was also a little sighed, remembering that when he turned his head and saw Mohr¡¯s dark blue eyes, he must have been moved by his heart at the time. He had never seen such beautiful eyes, as if they could **** the soul of a person. Going in, it is hundreds of times more beautiful than the vast starry sky around.


    At that time, he probably didn''t expect that he would be in it and never get out. Of course, if he had thought of it, he wouldn''t have to wait so long to show his heart to Moore. Maybe they are all born now.


    "Why did you choose to believe me at that time?" Moore suddenly turned around and asked.


    Ji Feng answered without thinking, "Because you are a good boy."


    Moore let out a soft snort, obviously not satisfied with Ji Feng''s answer.


    "Then why did you choose to help me?" At that time, Moore should still hate him at the stage, and when he sees such a strange person, most people will panic.


    Mort pursed his lips, "Who knows." Some things are like this, they don''t need so much reason, and there are not so many reasons, even he doesn''t even know what''s going on.


    Time flies. Although the days on the spacecraft are monotonous and depressing, especially the space constraints are a headache, but at any rate they are full of expectations. In the blink of an eye, they have spent more than a month on the voyage ship.


    Moore''s belly has become more and more obvious, even if he is lying on the bed, he can clearly see the raised lower abdomen. Ji Feng especially likes to touch it, which is especially slippery and comfortable.


    The baby seemed to be able to feel his father''s hand, so he was so docile at this time that Moore slowly endured Ji Feng''s behavior and unconsciously got used to his touch and even enjoyed it.


    "It seems to have grown up a little bit again." Ji Feng said seriously while touching, as if using his big hand to make an accurate measurement of Moore''s lower abdomen.


    Moore lay in Ji Feng''s arms, squinted comfortably, and returned without lifting his eyes when he heard the voice turning from the top of his head, "You say this every day." Even said it several times a day.


    Ji Feng pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled, and kissed Moore''s forehead. Then he said seriously, "It''s true, if you don''t believe it, touch it for yourself."


    As Ji Feng said, he took Moore''s hand and placed it on his slightly bulging abdomen, and then took his hand around his belly. The movement was very gentle, but they were lying on the bed under the thin quilt, so this action Looked from the outside, it is inexplicably unique-love.


    Moore suddenly glanced at the place where the quilt was moving, and his face was hot immediately. He quickly pulled out his hand and turned his head to give Ji Feng a look.


    Ji Feng didn''t converge at all, his eyes suddenly darkened, even with obvious ill intentions, and then he rubbed his chin against Moore''s cheek, "Stingy."


    Moore hurriedly put aside his face and said, "Tack." Why did she **** someone without shaving for two days? The female does not have this trouble, she is clean.


    Besides, is this a stingy thing? Why mess around? Where do you move your hand?


    Ji Feng touched his chin indiscriminately, "Shave tomorrow." Then he quickly ignored Moore''s small eyes, touched Moore''s hand and brought it to his side, "Touch mine, feel free."


    By coincidence, he just happened to meet Ji Feng, Moore''s face was instantly red with blood, and his hands were also scalded, and he quickly pulled back, "Ji Feng!" became more and more serious.


    Ji Feng chuckled, "You, you are still so shy." But he didn''t move any more, just holding Moore and burying his head in his hair, as if he was coldly cutting something.


    Moore blushed and didn¡¯t know where to put his hands. Okay, he knew that Ji Feng was holding back uncomfortably during this period, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about that. What can he do with the baby now? Let¡¯s talk about it. He had to endure what Feng said.


    Probably it was Ji Feng''s countless times that he was immersed in the fire and looked cute. After Moore hesitated and hesitated again and again, the hand that had nowhere to put finally went down cautiously all the way.


    Ji Feng shuddered all over, and looked up at Moer in disbelief, but the part he was holding in his head was a bit congested.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Feng''s voice went dumb.


    Moore tried to stabilize his body and mind, but his eyes still blinked nervously, and then he whispered, "What did you say!"


    Ji Feng finally chuckled, "Then please," he put a kiss on Moore''s lips, and then solemnly said, "I''ll give it to you."


    Obviously... It''s like what it said, Mohr turned away with a little hot face, but all the senses were concentrated on his hands uncontrollably, and then his face became redder and hotter.


    On the fourth day, the voyage ship had been infinitely close to the location of Roerte¡¯s message, but the time had passed so long, it was not easy to find Roerte.


    Moore used the voyage ship to quickly lock the nearby planets, even the uninhabited ones, and finally determined the eight planets closest to the signal emitting point, and all planets with life characteristics existed.


    After locking, use special technology to determine Roerte¡¯s life information. This is a bit difficult. The key is that the process may be a bit long. After all, three of these eight planets are about the same size as Lopa, and life forms are even larger than Lopa. There are more, so they need some time.


    The most anxious are Su Qi and Moore, but they have been waiting for so long, and they even thought that Rolt was dead, so they were not in a hurry at this moment.


    The only problem is that when the voyage ship entered this star field, the expected situation appeared, and it was even more serious than expected. The signal between them and Lopa became fuzzy and intermittent, and sometimes even lost the signal completely.


    The author has something to say: The eldest brother-in-law used soy sauce too badly. After going there for so long, he finally appeared on the stage.

 Chapter 90： Rescue brother-in-law

    At this moment on the battlefield of a certain planet in Adawa, a man with a dusty face and messy hair is thrown high, but his sturdy body is now like a broken sandbag through most of the fighting arena, and then "Boom!" "A splash of dust hit the corner of the wall.


    Then he clicked for a while, the heavy armor on his body shattered to the ground, and blood overflowed from the corners of his stubble mouth. The man didn''t get up for a long time, and the pain was so painful that there was no sound from his throat.


    What threw him away was a giant man who was twice as tall as him, and that was a giant with a huge face.


    However, what the bearded man got was not sympathy, but cheers and applause resounding over the fighting arena.


    The huge fighting platform is surrounded by a ten-meter-high fence. On the left and right of the fence, there are all kinds of onlookers. Their eyes are full of excitement and enthusiasm. The bearded man was thrown out and his mouth was full of blood, and they burst into fierce cheers.


    The two people fighting desperately in the field seemed to be just animals they used for entertainment, without any freedom or even dignity at all.


    The harsh cheers shook the head of the bearded man on the ground. Roerte struggled to remove the messy and dirty hair that was blocking his eyes. He just saw the densely packed human heads outside the ten-meter wall, Roerte immediately I want to swear a fuck/fuck.


    What is the place of the planet Lopa among the stars in the universe? What is his identity? A Lopa invincible lieutenant general, sss-class mecha God of War, the eldest son of the planet commander...It''s okay to be reduced to this kind of ghost place where the birds don''t shit, and they actually become their plaything? What the **** is this!


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    ¡­


    Rolt did not get up for a long time, but the onlookers began to shout impatiently. Looking at the ugly and crazy faces, Rolt felt even more painful.


    This planet is also magical. It can be said that the level of science and technology is quite backward, people are also backward, and thinking is backward. They are simply primitives and barbarians.


    But what is depressing is that Rolt, who has no mechs, warships, and advanced weapons, really has no choice but to use them.


    These Rolts can understand. After all, not all planets have the advanced technology like Lopa, but there are giants here, the kind who is stronger than a cow and twice as tall as his 1.9 meter. Giant man. The one who just threw him out of tens of meters is the one.


    Rolt stood up with a grin, and spit out the blood in his mouth with a "bah". There is no way, he can only fight, the only way to survive here is to defeat others, or even kill.


    Then in a fierce cry of exclamation, Roerte quickly rushed towards the big man. Before the giant could react, he climbed up to the big man¡¯s neck with a few kicks, and then wrapped his legs around his neck and hugged it. The big head is just a twist, simply and neatly, a set of movements are smooth and flowing.


    The audience seemed to hear a "crack" sound, and then the big man who seemed to be able to hammer a big hole in the ground rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. The dust was splashed, and he struggled for a long time without getting up.


    After a brief silence, the audience burst into ear-splitting cheers and screams, as if they could knock down the entire prison-like fighting arena.


    Rolt is used to it. He walks towards a door under the high wall without even looking at them. He has spent the past few months in this horrible place, except in the fighting arena, other times behind the high wall. In that prison, he has tried countless ways, but he has not been able to escape so far.


    As usual, when Roerte walked to the door, a supervisor opened the door for him in due course, but the moment Roerte walked in the door, he suddenly grabbed the man''s hand and severely With a twist, he snatched the key in his hand, and then solved the man neatly.


    Almost at the same time that Roerte shot, thousands of people in the prison rioted at the same time. The door was smashed, the throat was locked with a chain, the gun was robbed... the whole prison rioted in an instant, and it was obvious that this was a premeditated riot.


    Everyone is moving in one direction, and many people took out hidden tools and weapons in an instant...


    Rolter simply killed a few people neatly and grabbed the key. He quickly rushed in. He was already good at it and now he is not strong enough, no one can beat him all the way.


    However, when everyone rushed to the prison gate, dozens of supervisors carrying high-end weapons suddenly rushed out from the heights, followed by a burst of blood splattering.


    The sound of bullets passing through the body, the screams of the companions falling to the ground, the scenes of blood splattering... scenes of scenes instantly disintegrated the unity just now.


    Everyone ran around in panic, evading frantically. The picture of unity just now was disintegrated in the blink of an eye, it was simply vulnerable, and Roerte was so angry that he forgot to react to the picture in front of him.


    Everyone had to flee back under this strong fire attack. However, they could not escape. The only way was to the fighting platform. When they rushed to the fighting platform covered in blood, there were only a few hundred people left in the thousands, and the fighting platform was surrounded by The ten-meter-high high wall is simply shot dead.


    Rolt was immediately depressed, and rushed into the fighting platform while doing a lot of work. However, it was useless. He alone could not escape. These people were all frightened when they heard the gunshots, and they had no resistance at all.


    Rolt hates him, he has planned a riot for months, and it turns out that he is so vulnerable? It was shameful and angry.


    Seeing the people around him holding their heads in the corner and daring not to resist, including those giants who were twice his height, Rolt couldn''t beat him out. However, the people in the fighting field deliberately want to save his life, so he chooses to fight in a non-lethal place. After all, he has been their most profitable tool in the past few months.


    After all the bullets were shot, Roerte was shot many times, and he was half kneeling on the ground, weak.


    At this time Roerte was really angry and powerless, planning for so long was so vulnerable, and after this failure, he didn''t know how much he would suffer. Most importantly, it would only be more difficult to escape in the future.


    With a "bang" kick, the supervisor of the fighting arena kicked Rolter to the ground, and then stared at him with a sneer, "I said it a long time ago, don''t do stupid things, why do you have to challenge it? Willingly."


    Rolter gritted his teeth and stared at him viciously, and the man wanted to kick him again, kicking his face. But at this moment, there was a sudden burst of panic screams from the high audience stage, but before Rolt could react, the screams had been masked by the rumbling explosion.


    The supervisor was shocked, everyone was shocked, but they just stared at the ten-meter-high wall dumbfounded, and the slippery and high wall that had trapped them for many years unexpectedly exploded to the ground in an instant.


    Then there was the cage where Roerte had been in for more than half a year, and it exploded in front of his eyes, and then an invisible sense of oppression fell from a height, and instantly enveloped the entire fighting arena.


    The incident happened suddenly, and the picture was overpowering and weird. Rolt looked at such a picture that was **** good, but he swears it has nothing to do with him, he really has no such ability.


    Then in the next second, Rolt watched a man slowly descending from the sky with his mouth dumbfounded. That''s right, he descended from the sky. Then he stood in the middle of the fighting arena in the sky that violated natural science, standing condescendingly.


    Everyone''s brains were blown up and dumbfounded, especially Roerte, he didn''t know if there was a **** in this world for so long, and then he was stunned in the next second, almost dumbfounded.


    Because the deep eyes of the man standing in the sky fell on him accurately, this is not the key, the key is that he knows these eyes, and he knows this person so well.


    "Ji Feng???"


    Ji Feng smiled and looked at Roerte, who was shocked and dull. The main reason was that Roerte was now a little funny in embarrassment, dusty clothes, dark face, dirty long hair, and sloppy beard... Tsk. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t tell that this is his eldest brother-in-law.


    Rolt is also dumbfounded. He is a loved one who misses him all the time, even the man he hates most. At this time, he only feels very cordial when he sees it, but he will not have hallucinations, and what is this The way the ghost appears, the gods come?


    Before Rolter could react, Ji Feng simply landed in front of him, and then slightly bent over and blinked at him, "I gave you that bead, does it come in handy?"


    With a bang, Roerte exploded in his mind. It was not an illusion, it was Ji Feng!


    "You...you..." Rolt hasn''t happened to you for a long time, so he came.


    Ji Feng looked at this Rolt amusedly, and then lifted the person up. A burst of spiritual power then slowly spread from his palm to his whole body.


    Rolt grinned with painful teeth, but the pain soon disappeared. His already wide-open eyes widened again, looking at Ji Feng as if he saw a ghost.


    "Why, don''t you recognize me?" Ji Feng looked at Rolter unceremoniously, still thinking that this kind of brother-in-law was particularly funny, so he laughed unceremoniously.


    Rolt twitched, "Ji Feng?"


    "Ok."


    "you you you¡­"


    "Come to pick you up."


    "You?" This person came to pick him up? Nobody in their house? No, hasn''t he divorced Moore yet?


    "Correct."


    "What else do you have to deal with?" Ji Feng finished speaking and swept a circle of the already completely sluggish crowd.


    Rolt shook his head ignorantly, there is still a blank in his mind now.


    "Let''s go then." Feng directly grabbed his arm. There is probably nothing worthy of nostalgia for this kind of place.


    The two immediately stood up from the ground, accompanied by Rolt''s screaming in hindsight.


    Having been taken back to the voyage ship by Ji Feng, Roerte was still dizzy and never recovered. It was not until the red-eyed Su Qi and the two children leaped forward that Roerte made a sense of reality with a creak in his mind. .


    "Father...Father..." The two children rushed forward, and then Su Qi.


    The unshaven Rolter stretched out his hands and hugged them. The long-term miss finally broke out at this moment, and all the grievances and misses burst out in one brain.


    Moore''s eyes were also slightly red, and he really didn''t expect his elder brother to live in this corner so hard. At this time, he was really sad and blamed. Fortunately, they came, and fortunately, the eldest brother is still alive.


    Ji Fengguo Moer hugged him, and the two smiled at each other. This is the family, the kind of emotion that will never give up as long as there is a glimmer of hope.


    The author has something to say: The last chapter is locked, I am very depressed and even want to make it rough, what am I... But I want to be calm, calm, and smile (¡ñ''?''¡ñ)


    In addition, Anlijiyou is the main article, welcome everyone to collect and view.


    "Eight villains who want to kill me fall in love with me" by Zhu Ning, focusing on sand glyphs


    Copywriting:


    System: Congratulations on your crossing. Not only do you look handsome, have a strong martial arts skill, and have a mastery and martial arts strategy, you also have my, Shennong system! Farming is awesome!


    Palm Galaxy: Thank you for your invitation, that''s good.


    System: But, unfortunately, the worlds you traveled through the past accidentally overlapped. Eight worlds overlapped into one. You became a cannon fodder attacked by eight vicious villains in revenge. All eight cannon fodder are you.


    Palm Galaxy:? ? ?


    The system said lovingly: the villain No. 1 prince fell into your room after being poisoned. After one night, the prince lost Shougongsha and became angry. You are dead.


    The villain No. 2 Amnesia General Shuang''er fainted at your farm. He let go of Shuang''er''s nature because of his amnesia. After a month, he recovered his memory and became pregnant with your child. He became angry and became angry, and you died again.


    The villain''s No. 3 martial arts demon went crazy and did something that happened to be met by you. When he regained his saneness and clarity, he became angry from shame, and you died thoroughly.


    Villain No. 4...


    In short, the eight worlds overlap into one. You are in the physique of an accident. No matter where you go, the plot of the encounter with the villains will happen to you! Come on and save your life, Galaxy!


    Palm Galaxy: Goodbye.


    Goodbye is impossible to see again.


    No one has died in life since ancient times, and he has to follow his heart before he dies.


    Every day the Buddha system saves his life, and finally, Zhang Xinghe found that the villains in those books fell in love with him!


    The biggest villain, defeated the other villains forcefully, pressed his lips arrogantly: "Pet me, if you can bear not being favored, you are not a man."

 Chapter 91： So miserable

    The joy of reunion was beyond words, and Ji Feng left room for the Roerte family. When he saw Roerte again, he was already completely new, except that his face was still a bit rough, his hair was cut, his beard was shaved, and the whole person was clean.


    "Moore."


    "Big Brother."


    Because of Rolter''s injury, the brothers gave each other a hug and didn''t need to say anything. They knew everything in their hearts.


    Seeing Rolter, who had experienced a lot of vicissitudes, especially his injuries, Moore couldn''t help but blame himself. If the eldest brother¡¯s message had not been intercepted, and if he came to pick him up earlier, the eldest brother wouldn¡¯t have suffered for so long in this place. It is impossible to imagine how much Rolt suffered here.


    Moore is not a very expressive person, but Rolt saw the guilt in his eyes, so he laughed and hurried Moore to sit down.


    Taking advantage of Ji Feng¡¯s absence, Rolt hurriedly leaned in front of Moll to ask his doubts in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Ji Feng, why is he here? What¡¯s the situation with him, what pretend he was when he just walked down from the sky? Forcing magic, and how did you blow up the fighting arena? How could he fly?"


    Walking down from the sky, he can fly...Rolter, who recovered his mind, racked his brains to recall the picture just now, but the more he thought about it, the more weird, the more sci-fi, the more sci-fi, it is impossible for him to leave during this period of time. Has Pa''s technology progressed to this point? But Ji Feng didn''t seem to use any foreign objects at the time, so he was so unscientifically carried him to fly.


    Of course, Roerte is concerned about another question, "Why did he come with you, haven''t you divorced yet?"


    Moore looked at the elder brother who was full of questions speechlessly, and asked so many questions which one should he answer first, and these questions were not clear in a few words.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, Ji Feng walked out of the rest cabin, and his eyes were immediately locked on Roerte with unclear meaning. Then, under Roerte¡¯s depressed and somewhat inexplicable sight, Ji Feng Naturally, he walked to Moore and sat down next to him.


    Ji Feng''s arm moved around Moore''s back naturally, and he half-armed him so skillfully, even casting a joking look at Rolter.


    Rolter immediately became a little messy, and what he messed up was not Ji Feng''s deliberate provocation, but his brother''s attitude. There was nothing unusual on Moore''s face, and he naturally accepted Ji Feng''s intimacy, as if they were like this before, and they often did.


    Only then did Rolt notice that the younger brother in front of him seemed a little different from the younger brother he was familiar with before. Mor''s cold shell seems to be gone, even the hard edges and corners of his face have become a lot smoother, and Mor''s eyes are so cold that they are so cold that they are gone at this time. Instead, there is an indescribable softness. .


    In short, Moore has changed, and his brother has changed only after he left so little time.


    Ji Feng stared at Rolter quietly, and then quietly asked, "What did you just say, divorce?"


    "I, I..." Rolt got stuck directly.


    Moore glared at Ji Feng, how could he feel that Ji Feng was scaring his elder brother.


    "Brother, what happened at the time and how did you get here?"


    When Moore asked, Rolt took another look at Ji Feng, and then briefly told them the whole story.


    Roerte was ordered to go to the dangerous Hedoror star field, so-called new energy sources were discovered, but they did not find anything after testing near Hedoror for many days. Roerter would not be so stupid to approach Hedoror, it would be death. So he decided to go back straight after he had enough time.


    But just as Roerte was about to return to life, the warship exploded unexpectedly.


    Roerteming knew that this mission was not easy, so he was prepared for it. He entered the escape capsule almost immediately, but the incident happened suddenly and the entire warship exploded in an instant. No matter how fast he was, he wanted to Escape is almost impossible.


    But at a critical moment, the bead that Ji Feng gave him suddenly shined, forming a transparent protective film outside the escape capsule, just protecting him from the fire.


    Speaking of this, Roerte''s eyes when looking at Ji Feng can be said to be quite strange, as if looking at a magical new species, a species beyond his knowledge, definitely not human.


    In this way, the entire warship was annihilated except for Roerte''s army, and the picture was quite tragic.


    However, misfortunes never come singly, Roerte didn''t escape his birth, and unexpectedly ran into a space thief''s spacecraft, and was intercepted by the cosmic thief without any accident.


    Ji Feng also had to sigh, he had obviously tried his best, and Roerte''s experience behind him was obviously a bit of his own. This is unlucky.


    Rolt has a great reputation as a lieutenant general in Lopa, not to mention that his father is Marshal Wipp. The thieves quickly found out his identity, but those people were not good at first, and the leader of the thieves actually took a fancy to him. Roerte''s force value requires him to join in, otherwise he will die.


    Rolter is also quite clever, and he is a brilliant person who knows the current affairs, so he agreed on the spot.


    In this way, Roerte became one of them, but he has been trying to send messages to Lopa. However, this group of people cannot take a sss-level lieutenant lightly, let alone trust him in a short time. So Roerte has not been able to find a chance.


    Until by chance, their spaceship had a problem, Roerte, an experienced lieutenant general, finally came in handy, and Roerte took the opportunity to send a brief message.


    But unfortunately, it can also be said that he was really unlucky. He was met by a thief who was up in the middle of the night to steal snacks.


    As a result, he was thrown to the backward planet where the bird didn''t shit, and then sadly became a captive fighter in the fighting arena, fighting with different people every day, or he would win or die.


    Fighting life and death to entertain others, it is horrible and can''t bear to look straight.


    Then there is the picture that Ji Feng saw. He planned a riot for several months and tried to escape. The result was that it fell apart in minutes. It was sad and shameful, especially when compared with Ji Feng¡¯s appearance. Doubt about life.


    Roerte is almost forty years old, but he has never been so unlucky in the past 38/9 years. It is probably because he has concentrated all the misfortunes of his life in the past few months.


    "Oh," Ji Feng was embarrassed to laugh at him again, but he still sighed in a summary, "It''s miserable."


    Roerte: "..."


    Moore couldn''t help holding his forehead. He could only say that something was wrong, but Rolt was still alive anyway, and they rushed over in time.


    In fact, compared to Roert¡¯s tortuous and tragic experience, Mort¡¯s experience seems to be more tortuous and complicated, so when Morr briefly told him about the situation at home, Roert was stunned as if listening to the heavenly scriptures. Until the end he was completely stunned.


    He knew every word that Moore said clearly, but he couldn''t understand the meaning at all when they were put together. What black wolf, cultivator, Tianlu, Star Lord, Yin Dong...


    Roerte became more confused as he listened. He had to ask every word several times, and then his eyes scanned Ji Feng crazily all the way, until the corners of his mouth began to pull out.


    No wonder his father insisted on letting Moore marry Ji Feng, because it turned out that there were many secretive men behind him.


    So, it turns out that this is not a useless scumbag at all, but a low-key super gangster, the kind of gangster who can destroy a warship or even a planet with his bare hands without frowning.


    Then he looked down and warned Ji Feng at the time. Didn''t he try countless times on the verge of death?


    so close.


    Fearing that Moore was tired, Ji Feng didn''t bother to look at Rolt''s stupidity for a while, so he pulled Moll up to go back to the room to rest, so that Rolt could digest and digest himself.


    Rolter was still in a daze, but he happened to see Mohr''s belly bulging a little as he walked past his eyes.


    Moore didn¡¯t wear military uniforms, he only wore simple and comfortable clothes, but Roerte still saw his bulging belly at a glance. This is obviously unusual. Moore¡¯s figure is absolutely impossible for such a situation, and With Mor''s character, it is impossible for him to have such a situation.


    Rolter blurted out without even thinking, "How did you get so much fat, Moore?" After getting married, so careless about body management?


    Moore staggered and almost became angry from embarrassment, "Big Brother!"


    Ji Feng also cast a "Are you stupid" look at Roerte, and he was stunned for a while. You have the ability to be fat, so don''t let people say it?


    Until afterwards learned from Su Qi that Moore was pregnant, it was almost three months, and Rolt almost didn''t explode.


    It took a long time for Rolter to really digest this fact, and he also truly realized that Moore was really married to a man, really fell in love, and the children were pregnant.


    However, seeing a chance that Ji Feng was not present, Rolt took Moore aside and confirmed it seriously, "Moore, you seriously tell the big brother, do you really like him?"


    "Is it because of my father? No, did he force you?" After all, after realizing that Ji Feng was a real boss, Moore couldn''t resist even if he wanted to resist.


    "If he forced you to tell your eldest brother, I will help you even if I try my best. Don''t wrong yourself, and don''t make such sacrifices because of your father. My father definitely doesn''t want this..."


    Moore looked at Rolter a little speechlessly, dark blue eyes faintly, and when he finished talking about Moore, he said seriously, "Big brother, no one is forcing me, I am willing and even willing, don''t worry." Besides, he is. The kind of person who is willing to be persecuted?


    Roerte was hesitant to breathe a sigh of relief. Although he was still a little suspicious, he had enough time to understand Ji Feng.


    What they didn''t know was that during the period after they left, Weipu who stayed in Lopa had been busy dealing with things.


    After being warned by Ji Feng, Free Nelson was completely simple, and he didn''t ask anything out of the ordinary. Instead, the Marshal Weipu acted blatantly. This phenomenon directly caused chaos among the various forces of Lopa, various speculations, and then many forces began to act.


    Wipp knew what they thought and didn''t care, he just looked at Freeh. But to his surprise, Freeh seemed to be really frightened by Ji Feng. He didn''t ask anything, and let all the forces move.


    However, Weipu always has a weird feeling that cannot be said. He always feels that Freeh will never give up so simply. After all, he has been a star master for decades and has always been a proud and crazy person. How could it be so? Just bow your head easily?


    Moreover, Free''s eyes made Weipu uncomfortable, there was always an unspeakable sense of strangeness, and a sense of prying through the soul, which made Weipu very alert, in short, very weird.


    Therefore, Weipu is always on guard, and he always carries all the things that Ji Feng left him. However, the accident came too suddenly and it was impossible to prevent it.


    On this day, Weipu was inspecting a new type of warship, and the entire warship suddenly exploded, including several small ships around the warship that exploded at the same time.


    For this kind of sudden situation, there is no defense in the airspace of one''s own planet, so there is almost no possibility of escape for the people on the warship, including Weipu.


    The loud explosion stunned the entire Pagoda, and everyone was frightened to flee, thinking that Pagoda was attacked by the enemy.


    In the blink of an eye, several generals of the Lopa military rushed to the scene, but there was only a piece of debris left there, and there were no foreign warships.


    The whole Lopa was stunned.

 Chapter 92： Outbreak of space war

    Roerte is physically strong, coupled with Ji Feng''s spiritual nourishment, most of his physical injuries have healed in a few days. But in order to find him before, the voyage ship had completely out of the range of the cosmic signal, so they didn''t know anything about what happened to Lopa.


    Until the signal was restored a few days later, Moore couldn¡¯t wait to tell his father Roerte¡¯s news, but didn¡¯t get a reply from Weipu for a long time. They contacted Weipu¡¯s private terminal. It stands to reason that Weipu could not fail to respond. In addition, Weipu could not respond in time and would contact them later, but it did not.


    "What''s going on?" Roerte and Moore''s expressions became a little serious, and Ji Feng was also a little puzzled.


    They are still far away from Lopa, and it is normal for the signal to be blurred. They can only contact them after the signal is stable, or wait for Weipu to find them.


    However, they were not waiting for Weipu, but Free Nelson who hadn''t expected it at all.


    After Moore''s terminal flickered for a while, he forcibly accessed Free Nelson''s screen. They just contacted Weipu with the terminal, but they didn''t want to just expose the coordinate position to Lopa.


    The moment the three-dimensional image appeared, Ji Feng and the three were a little surprised, but when they saw the background behind Freely in the image, the three immediately had a bad feeling.


    Ji Feng''s expression shrank, his dark eyes narrowed dangerously, and Moore and Rolt also looked at Free''s transparent three-dimensional image gloomily.


    I saw Free Nelson standing in a slightly outdated room, with some ancient earth star objects and materials on the table behind him. As he walked around, it happened to show the entire display of the room in Ji Fengsan. In front of people.


    This is the room hidden by Wip in Horston Villa, Owen Fern''s room. Ji Feng had been in that secret room so he knew him, and for Mor and Rolt, it was their father''s room, how could they be unfamiliar.


    Ji Feng''s expression became darker, Moore was also suppressing something, but Rolt couldn''t help blurting out, "Fri Nelson, what did you do to my father!"


    However, Freeh smiled indifferently at their reaction, and then those unpleasant eyes quickly fell on Ji Feng, which was quite provocative.


    Freey then sat down on Owen''s bed, stab/excited the brothers to clenched their fists on the spot, and then looked at the three with a smile.


    "Congratulations, I thought Hoston''s eldest son would have died a long time ago." Freeh smiled, but what he said made people want to kill him across the screen.


    "What dream do you want," Rolt snorted coldly, "I''m alive and well."


    Freeh was not angry, and his gaze fell on Moore''s slightly raised abdomen. He was taken aback for a moment, and then an extremely disgusting light immediately appeared in his eyes.


    "Oh, it seems like a double happiness, congratulations, major general," he looked at Ji Feng again after speaking, "Congratulations, I''m a father."


    Ji Feng frowned immediately in dissatisfaction. Obviously, Freeh¡¯s behavior made him very unhappy, especially the light he showed when looking at Moore¡¯s stomach, which made Ji Feng unhappy, so Ji Feng sneered gloomily. .


    "Fri Nelson, what are you thinking about, do you know what you are doing?"


    Ji Feng''s eyes were full of warnings and dissatisfaction, and Freeh''s behavior was just death.


    However, Freeh didn''t seem to see it, as if he had forgotten the scene of him shaking under Ji Feng''s terrible pressure that day. He even sneered at Ji Feng''s warning.


    "I naturally know what I am doing. I just want you to send my things back to me."


    Ji Feng frowned, "Your stuff? I hope you are sober now."


    "Hmph, you know what it is," Free shook the Hoston teacup in his hand and took a leisurely sip before continuing, "That thing should have been mine twenty years ago."


    Ji Feng''s heart jumped, and Moore frowned. Obviously, they already knew what Freeh wanted, the moir¨¦ white jade ring.


    "What did you do to my father?" Moore asked gloomily.


    Freeh just smiled and looked around Owen''s room, it seemed to be self-evident.


    Rolt directly yelled violently, "Speak, what happened to my father!"


    However, Freeh still didn''t answer, just looked at Ji Feng and said, "Remember to send my things back, otherwise you will regret it."


    Moore''s heart jumped, and Rolt wanted to say something, but Free''s image had been cut off after a flash of flicker.


    "Damn old fox!" Rolt slammed his fist on the table, gritted his teeth.


    Moore also turned pale, and Ji Feng hurriedly embraced him and asked in a deep voice, "How is it?"


    Moore shook his head, "I''m fine, I''m just worried about my father."


    "Fri Nelson is nothing too much. How much did the Horston family have paid for Lopa for so many years? This is an inconsistent bastard!" Rolt was so angry that he looked at Ji Feng, "Isn''t it said that Freeh is undoubtedly with the ants in front of you? The ants dare to turn back when you are not at home?"


    Ji Feng stared at Rolter before Moore answered, "What''s the use of saying this? Freey doesn''t dare, but some people dare."


    Others may not know, but as a cultivator, Freeh knows better than anyone else the disparity in strength between him and Ji Feng, so if it was just him, he would definitely not dare, unless...


    Moore turned his head and looked at Ji Feng, who happened to also look into his eyes, and they all saw the answer in each other''s eyes-Yin Dong.


    Except for him, there is no other possibility, he must have found Freeh again, and Freeh has the backing to dare to be so confident.


    Moore couldn''t blame Ji Feng, he had thought enough, otherwise Su Qi and the others would not be able to appear here, but they can''t cover everything, not to mention that they are facing Yin Dong who has been vicious and treacherous.


    "The Bai Yuhuan he wants is in my hand." Ji Feng just said lightly.


    If this is the case, Weipu is at least not life-threatening, otherwise what would Yin Dong use to threaten him?


    Moore understood this, and Rolt was not a brainless person, but it was about their father after all, so he seemed restless.


    "Don''t worry too much. What we can do now is to rush back as soon as possible." Ji Feng finally said in a deep voice.


    Ji Feng originally thought that at least the road was going smoothly. Unexpectedly, two days later, Ji Feng, who was resting, suddenly felt a danger approaching. He immediately protected Moore with mental power, and then the entire voyage ship.


    About two seconds later, a rapid siren suddenly sounded inside the ship.


    Moore is well-trained. Although the pregnant body has caused a certain burden on him, he quickly got up and ran to the control cabin quickly, and Ji Feng followed him to protect him.


    When entering the door, he almost ran into Roerte. Although the voyage ship sailed automatically, there must be someone in the control cabin just in case.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Feng asked with a frown.


    "Someone launched a long-range attack on the voyage ship!" Rolt said fast and solemnly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Ji Feng felt a strong danger from the mental power that he had discovered, and the alarm sounded dripping on the screen.


    The brothers took a few steps, and Moore, who had a good understanding, quickly activated the defense system of the long-distance ship, while Roerte quickly adjusted the sailing direction and started manual driving.


    A few seconds later, several long-range laser bombs just passed by the voyage ship, and then collided behind them, making a huge explosion.


    The fierce shock wave made the voyage ship sway for a while, Moore fell to one side unsteadily, Ji Feng quickly grabbed him into his arms, and Rolter smashed him into the console.


    There was a dull pain on his forehead, and a stream of blood shed, but Roerte couldn''t take much care of it, and he got up and rushed to the console again.


    One after another laser bombs could definitely blow the voyage ship into cosmic debris, but they shot from multiple directions just to stop the voyage ship and surround them.


    But before he had time to think about it, Roerte controlled the voyage ship and quickly rushed out of the encirclement. The speed of the voyage ship was among the best, and the blink of an eye left them behind.


    Until completely thrown away, the three people looked at each other and relaxed.


    "Could it be a cosmic thief again?" Ji Feng frowned.


    "Impossible." Moore and Roerte said in unison.


    "There are few cosmic thieves who can afford such a weapon." Moore frowned.


    Moreover, their small voyage ship is not worthy of such a costly sacrifice by space thieves.


    The long-distance ship was ineffective in combat, but its speed was extremely fast, coupled with Roerte''s powerful control, they quickly threw the people who attacked the long-distance ship into the boundless universe.


    "Could it be Frina''s old thing again?" Rolter frowned.


    "Cough cough cough..." Ji Feng was inexplicably stabbed/excited by the three words "old stuff" into a dry cough.


    Freeh is an old thing, so what is he who is two hundred years older than Freeh?


    Moore also glanced at Ji Feng faintly, and then said seriously, "But why did he do this?"


    It will take them more than twenty days to return to Lopa no matter how soon, so many things can''t be figured out at all, and they can only think about it after returning.


    But they did not expect that the development of things was much worse than they expected, and it was much more complicated than they expected.


    Two days later, they saw a piece of news in the dark domain that made them dumbfounded and shocked the universe-Lopa launched a cosmic war.


    Just five days ago, Lopa suddenly launched an attack on a number of small planets, for no reason, and flagrantly violated the Covenant of the Universe.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, and Lopa is a rare super planet in the universe, in only a few days, many small planets have been forcibly assigned to Lopa¡¯s name by Lopa, and the war has not yet ended. To be precise, , The war has just begun.


    Lopa¡¯s crazy behavior is undoubtedly telling everyone that Lopa wants to dominate the universe.


    The entire universe was stunned, but after the shock was panic and anger, Lopa, a super planet that had been aspired for thousands of years, became the universe''s public enemy in the blink of an eye.


    When Ji Feng and the others saw the information, multiple planets had formed an emergency alliance, ready to deal with Lopa together.


    "Fri Nelson is he crazy!" Rolt was dumbfounded. "What the **** does he want to do?"


    In fact, it is better to say what Freeh wants to do than to say what Yin Dong wants to do. This is something Ji Feng doesn''t understand for the time being.


    Furthermore, apart from blatantly provoking a cosmic war like a madness, Freeh also initiated a cosmic wanted warrant that makes people somewhat confusing.


    The most wanted person is Ji Feng, followed by Moore, and the two men of the Horston family, Wip Horston and Rolter Horston.


    According to the statement on the wanted order, Ji Feng is predicted to be the number one dangerous element in the universe, possessing the superpower to destroy the universe, and will destroy the universe someday in the future.


    Although it seemed to be so nonsense and nonsense, but Ji Feng and others who knew the truth were particularly shocked by the news.


    Prophecy, destruction of the universe...what does this mean? It shows that Freey or Yin Dong to be precise, he knows the existence of the prophecy, and even knows the content of the prophecy completely.


    But at the beginning, Owen gave the moir¨¦ white jade ring to Weipu in an emergency, so it stands to reason that apart from Weipu and Ji Feng, it is impossible for outsiders to know the existence of the prophecy.


    And 20 years ago, neither Yin Dong nor Freey had obtained Bai Yuhuan, and even thought that Bai Yuhuan had been swallowed by the black hole following Owen, which showed that they had never touched Bai Yuhuan.


    And now, the white jade ring with cloud pattern is lying quietly in Ji Feng''s spatial ring, then how did they know the prediction?


    Ji Feng and Moore looked at each other, and both saw doubts in each other''s eyes.


    On the other hand, the reason Freery wanted Huston''s family was to protect Ji Feng, the number one dangerous element.


    "Fucking bullshit!" Rolt concluded silently.


    The author has something to say: It¡¯s lonely not to see comments, and everyone doesn¡¯t comment much anymore.


    Besides, it feels like it¡¯s over now.

 Chapter 93： I cant do anything with you

    Originally thought that they could rush back as soon as possible, but Ji Feng and the others did not expect that Freeh''s cosmic wanted order would be so powerful. In fact, to be precise, it is the huge temptation of the so-called benefits that Freeh promised behind the cosmic wanted order. For example, the so-called technical assistance, high-end mecha, new energy technology sharing, and even the sale of warships at low prices...


    Although this seems crazy, it is enough to make all the big planets in the universe crazy. This is the **** foundation, which shows how much Yin Dong hates Jifeng.


    As a result, Ji Feng''s return journey was greatly disrupted. Being constantly besieged and intercepted by various forces and even some planetary military forces, they constantly change course and route...


    In this way, the voyage that was not needed for a month was delayed for more than two months, and the closer to Lopa, the more they were chased and intercepted, the more frequently their positions were exposed, which meant more trouble. many.


    They only have a small voyage ship, and their combat effectiveness is not good enough. Fortunately, the speed is fast, but this is no way to continue. They are facing more serious problems. One is the huge energy consumption of the voyage ship, and the other is the daily needs of a group of people. , Supplies, food...


    There is also Moore, who originally thought it would take two months at most to go back and forth, and three months later, so that Moore would have at least more than a month before he returned to Lopa to give birth.


    But I didn''t expect this to be the case. The delay Moore blinked for more than five months. The problem was that they had been uneasy along the way, all kinds of bumps escaped, and Moore was still holding on with a growing belly every day. Standing in the control cabin to control the voyage ship, Ji Feng felt distressed and couldn''t help him. He could only Universe Yin Dong a hundred times a day, directly suspecting that this was Yin Dong''s revenge against him.


    Ji Feng has always been confused. On the one hand, Yin Dong¡¯s dog used Weipu as a threat to force him to send the moir¨¦ white jade ring back to Luopa, but on the other hand he issued a so-called cosmic wanted order, deliberately forcing him not to go back. Isn''t this self-contradictory? What is he going to do? Or was he really so angry that something went wrong in his head?


    Is it simply to toss the season seal as revenge? Ji Feng thought that Yin Dong shouldn''t be such a boring person, but for a while he couldn''t understand the specific reason. Of course, he didn''t have time to think about it.


    With a "bang", the voyage ship shook violently, and Roerte fell directly to the ground. Ji Feng rushed out of his mental power at the first moment, just to protect Moore who was lying on the bed in the rest cabin, and then the entire voyage ship.


    However, the stern of the voyage ship was attacked, and the huge impulse still caused the voyage ship to shake strongly, the course was forced to change, and the ship was in chaos.


    The "Dididi" sirens made people feel irritable. Rolt quickly got up and took a sip with dark eyes. "A bunch of rubbish, I want to catch up with Laozi and don''t dream of his mother!"


    Over and over again, almost two months later, Rolt has been forced to be irritable.


    In fact, Roerte is more irritable, Ji Feng said with a calm face, "Go back."


    "What?" Rolt didn''t react.


    Ji Feng had to be more specific, "Get close to them."


    Rolt turned his head and saw Ji Feng''s eyes darkly looking in a certain direction. The deep eyes seemed to hide a storm that could swallow everything. Ji Feng''s whole person gave people a sense of fear that the dark cloud was overwhelming.


    Roerte was stunned, and soon understood what Ji Feng meant. After gritting his teeth, the voyage ship directly adjusted its direction to the battleship that had just attacked them and flew back.


    Seeing them going back, the battleship did not attack anymore, thinking that they finally could not resist and was ready to compromise, but just five hundred meters away from them, the voyage ship stopped.


    Soon, they saw a small figure on the voyage ship, not inside, but standing on the top of the voyage ship, standing in space, just standing like that.


    The people on the battleship were still in a daze, but Ji Feng''s eyes dimmed, and a burst of mental power suddenly burst out. That mental power was like lightning with the thickness of a wrist and quickly rushed out of the sailing ship to be larger than it. Dozens of times the battleship, and then pierced over the battleship, sending out dozens of strands, like forked lightning, directly smashing into several important parts of the battleship.


    Then, a scene that shocked the universe happened. The entire battleship fell apart in an instant. In the blink of an eye, an sss-class battleship turned into debris in an instant, with no resistance at all.


    Not to mention others, Rolt, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, felt the strongest. He was stunned and shocked to the point of sluggishness. It wasn''t until Ji Feng returned to the control cabin to tell him to leave. The start-up voyage ship quickly left the scene.


    But this scene happened to be caught by other nearby reconnaissance ships, including the small but stalwart figure standing on top of the small expedition ship like the **** of death.


    So coincidentally, the nonsense cosmic wanted order issued by Lopa just happened to be confirmed.


    It turns out that what the wanted order says is true. Ji Feng really has the superpower to destroy the universe. It''s too terrifying and shocking. No wonder he was able to match the high-ranking Major General Moore successfully when he was not well known. No wonder the Horston family didn''t. Rejecting this match, it is no wonder that Major General More is willing to marry him... It turns out that this is a super boss who is hidden behind the scenes.


    Thinking about it this way, the absurd and ridiculous so-called prophecy of annihilation is entirely possible to be true, so the entire universe is in a panic, completely immersed in the panic of the end.


    However, Ji Feng didn¡¯t care about this consequence anymore. He had anticipated such a result from the time he decided to stand out. Seeing Moore suffering so much for no reason, he could no longer take care of so much. In fact, if it had not been for Moore to stop him all the time. He couldn''t bear it a long time ago.


    Not long after the voyage ship sailed out, Ji Feng and Rolt were still in the control cabin, but Moore came out from the rest cabin to see the situation. The violent shaking just woke him up.


    The belly of more than five months is quite obvious, but it is not as terribly big as Ji Feng''s original woman in the eight or nine months of labor in the world. Even if Morr puts on a large long military uniform, he will not pay attention. Does not come out.


    But even so, it also brings a great burden to Mohr, especially when Ji Feng is not around, the baby occasionally moves inside, Mohr is simply terribly painful.


    At this moment, Moore''s face was a little pale, and there was a layer of cooling sweat hanging on his forehead, but his figure was still straight, even the pace was still very stable, but he walked very slowly.


    "What happened just now?" Moore asked as soon as he came in.


    As his stomach grew bigger, Moore became more and more uncomfortable. Recently, he mostly rested in the rest cabin. The control cabin was mainly guarded by Roerte and Ji Feng.


    As soon as Ji Feng saw him coming in, he hurried over to support him, and a little bit blamed, "Why don''t you be obedient, don''t you let you rest?"


    Moore turned his gaze to Rolter, Rolter shrugged and glanced at Ji Feng, "It''s all right. It''s all resolved, you go back and rest first."


    Moore''s face was very bad, Ji Feng was distressed and worried, so he couldn''t help but increase his tone, "Be obedient, I''ll send you back."


    "I''m fine, I can help." Moore was still stubbornly holding on.


    Moore is very stubborn. In fact, Moore¡¯s physical fitness is much better than most women, but this is too tossing along the way. In addition, the female is very weak during pregnancy and has excessive dependence on her husband, especially The fetus is sensitive to the father''s breath, which has caused Moore to endure a lot of pain recently.


    But Moore is a soldier. He is used to forbearance and doesn''t want to cause trouble for everyone at this time. So most of the time he swallows in his stomach. For example, now, he is already very uncomfortable, and his face is sweaty. Layers came out, Ji Feng found out angrily and anxiously that the corners of Moore''s mouth were white.


    Ji Feng couldn''t help but said that he wanted to send Moore back, and Su Qi also ran over in a hurry. Su Qi was originally taking care of Moore, but he didn''t want to take advantage of him to take care of the two children. Moore ran to the control cabin, and he hurried over.


    "Oh, okay?" Moore''s tired and forbearing expression still made Ji Feng slow down in distress, "Leave it to me and Rolt."


    Moore looked at Ji Feng''s eyes, and his body was so uncomfortable that he softened after all, and nodded immediately.


    But at this moment, a burst of pain suddenly spread to the whole body, a tight string in his brain buzzed, Mohr felt dizzy, and then his body fell forward uncontrollably.


    "Moore!" Ji Feng quickly grabbed his eyes, and then his entire face sank.


    I saw a thin layer of sweat on Mohr''s forehead, his face turned pale, his dark blue eyes had no brilliance, and even his body was trembling slightly because of the pain.


    Spiritual power quickly penetrated into Moore''s body, a trace of it spread to the whole body, Ji Feng immediately bent over to hug Moore''s whole child, and sent it directly back to the lounge, Su Qi anxiously followed behind, Roerte You can only stay in the control cabin with worry.


    He directly hugged Moore back to the bed and lay down. Ji Feng sat down beside him, wiping the sweat from Moore''s face with a little bit of distress, while one hand was placed on Moore''s bulging stomach, calmly calming the inside. Baby.


    After a long while, Moore''s painful and distorted face finally recovered a little blood. Ji Feng quickly asked in a low voice, "Is it better?"


    "Yeah." Moore hummed, but his voice was still weak.


    As if afraid that Ji Feng would be angry, Moore was a little awkward and talked about holding Ji Feng''s big hand, his eyes were silent but with a pitiful smell, just looking at Ji Feng like he could talk. .


    "I really can''t do anything with you."


    Ji Feng was angry and distressed, but he was still willing to talk about him when he looked like this, so he turned his head and asked Su Qi, "Is it all like this when a female is pregnant? Why is Moore so painful?"


    Su Qi shook his head, "It''s really hard for a female to get pregnant, but it''s not like Moore. Moore is mainly because of the bumps on the road. The most important thing is..."


    "Big Brother Sister-in-law!" Su Qi was stopped by Moore before he could finish.


    Ji Feng instinctively felt that Moore had something to hide from him. Moore was not good at lying, and he did not dare to look directly at Ji Feng and turn his head aside.


    Ji Feng''s heart sank and looked at Su Qi, "You said."


    What else Moore wanted to say, but Ji Feng looked over, and he had to tighten his lips aggrievedly, and then simply stopped looking at Ji Feng.


    When Ji Feng became serious, especially with these eyes, even Moore felt horrified, not to mention others. Su Qi also felt that this matter must be told to Ji Feng, so he spoke out regardless of Moore¡¯s instructions. .


    Females are the product of human evolution after the loss of women. Although they have the same fertility as women, most of their body structure is still the same as that of men. Therefore, apart from the difficulty of pregnancy, female production is the most difficult.


    This requires modern and advanced medical assistance. Generally speaking, a female is pregnant for six months to give birth, but two months before the birth, that is, when the pregnancy is four months, a special drug for midwifery needs to be taken every day.


    This medicine is specially designed for females to assist in childbirth. Only taking this medicine can not only reduce the burden and discomfort of the pregnant husband in the later stage, but the key is to make the pregnant husband more smoothly during the birth.


    Of course Ji Feng didn''t know anything about this, but Moore knew it, and Su Qi knew it too. Because of Moore¡¯s pregnancy, they made a lot of preparations before coming. Although they did not expect such an encounter this trip, let alone that they would stay on the voyage ship for so long, but this medicine Moore It''s still ready.


    But I don''t know why, it was probably because he was too rushed when setting off or something. When Moore used it, he found that the medicine could not be found, or he didn''t bring the voyage ship at all.


    But during this period of time, they are in danger of being chased and intercepted every day. If they do not pay attention, they will be exposed and then be chased and intercepted by more people. Their situation is getting more and more dangerous, but if Ji Feng¡¯s ability is exposed, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire universe, and this will just confirm the doomsday rumors on Freeh¡¯s wanted order that Ji Feng will only be like a thousand years ago. Like his Qingpao, he became the public enemy of the universe.


    At that time, it will only cause more trouble, and at that time, even if Ji Feng is strong, it will be no match.


    So in order to avoid these possibilities, Moore kept asking Ji Feng not to reveal his strength, and he was afraid that Ji Feng was worried, so he simply swallowed the matter in his stomach without saying a word. Every time I feel uncomfortable, I try my best to endure it, even after Su Qi knows about it, he tells Su Qi not to say anything.


    Ji Feng didn''t know that Moore had endured so much silently. After listening to it, he was really angry and distressed, and he was completely reluctant to say that there was nothing to do with him.


    "You said you were stupid, why didn''t you tell me?" After Su Qi left, Ji Feng lay on the floor, put Moore in his arms and stroked his forehead, making the baby feel his exist.


    They were either being attacked or evading the attack for the past two months. It can be described as all kinds of toss, but I don¡¯t know why, the baby in Mohr¡¯s belly is very active, and they have to toss Mohr from time to time. Otherwise, I would really be tossed to death by this little guy.


    "It''s really not a good boy," Ji Feng faintly stared at Moore''s raised belly, "I don''t know that I feel sorry for Dad."


    Moore turned his head and glared at Ji Feng, "What are you talking about, he hasn''t been born yet."


    "Don''t let me say it?" Ji Feng was jealous in an instant. "It''s really not a good boy." Before he went out, he knew it would affect his parents'' feelings.


    Moore couldn''t laugh or cry. In fact, it seemed that they were sorry for the child, and they brought him into such a dangerous situation while carrying him. They experienced smiles every day.


    The author has something to say: Another day to work hard to update

 Chapter 94： accident

    After a short period of leisure, Ji Feng can finally accompany Moer well, and Moer who is lying in Ji Feng''s arms finally no longer feels so uncomfortable. The baby is too sensitive to his father''s breath, and immediately stopped making trouble after being comforted.


    Seeing the face of the person in his arms slowly recovering, and the frowning eyebrows slowly soothing, Ji Feng sighed with distress and blame.


    "Why sigh?" Moore heard clearly without looking up.


    Ji Feng lowered his eyes and looked at Moore''s eyes seriously, rubbing his fingers on Moore''s cheeks, then lowered his head to his ear and said, "I feel sorry for you."


    Moore''s heart moved slightly, and Ji Feng''s breath made his ears itchy, but he couldn''t match the warmth in his heart, and then the corners of his mouth evoked an uncontrollable curve.


    "Before I always wanted to have children with you, many children, but I didn''t know that pregnancy was so painful for you, and I didn''t know how difficult it is to give birth to a female. I knew I would..."


    "Ji Feng!" Ji Feng was interrupted by Moll before he finished speaking. Moll raised his head and looked at Ji Feng seriously, and then solemnly said, "I want a child, a child belonging to both of us, not just because You want me to be born, but I want to, and I want to, do you understand?"


    Ji Feng was stunned, and Moore continued, "The current situation is an accident, no one expected, let alone I am a soldier, not so delicate, don''t you always think of me as weak, okay?"


    Ji Feng looked at Moore''s serious look, especially his stubborn and stubborn eyes, and finally kissed him with a smile, "I was wrong, you are not weak at all. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Ji Feng rubbed his chin against Moore''s forehead as he pleased, but was blocked by Moore''s slap, and then avoided disgustingly, "Tacked me again."


    Ji Feng smiled and ignored his dislike, holding Moore on his mouth for a long time before he was willing to let go. The body of a female during pregnancy is actually very sensitive. Of course, this sensitivity is different from the baby''s sensitivity to the father''s breath in the belly, so certain aspects of the needs will become correspondingly obvious.


    So appropriate "exercise" is essential, but Mohr is now more than five months, naturally not suitable for intense exercise, after a lot of crookedness, Mohr lay in Ji Feng''s arms again.


    After a long while, Ji Feng sighed, "You are really terrible. Before I met you, I had a good life without **** for more than three hundred years, and I didn''t feel anything intolerable at all."


    "Ahem~" Moore''s face was flushed/excited by his words, and the face that had just been cut from the cold became even hotter, and then he whispered a bit jokingly, "I''m sorry, I blamed me for breaking Your sexless life."


    How did this tone sound like a joke, and there was still a little bit of pride, Ji Fengsheng was choked by him, and then he grabbed his ears and said, "Naughty."


    Moore''s ears turned red, and put the words describing Kerry on him again.


    At this moment, Moore suddenly moved in his heart and raised his head again to look at Ji Feng, "The baby is about to be born. Have you ever thought about giving the baby a name?"


    Ji Feng looked at Moer''s sparkling eyes with interest. Of course he had thought about it, and he thought about it a lot, but in the end he denied it.


    So Ji Feng was a little depressed and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet." Looking at Moore''s disappointed eyes, Ji Feng hugged him and said, "It''s never too late to think about him when he is about to be born."


    "Yeah." Moore lay back in Ji Feng''s arms a little disappointed, he hadn''t thought of the fit.


    Ji Feng looked down at the person in his arms, just getting tired and crooked. At this moment, Moore''s face was ruddy and beautiful, especially when he mentioned the child, the whole corners and corners were softened, and Ji Feng''s heart could not help softening with him, but miss you¡­¡­


    "Moore, what do you want to do most now?" Ji Feng suddenly became interested again.


    "Of course I went back to Lopa and found my father." Moore said without hesitation.


    "Other than that?"


    Moore leaned back into Ji Feng''s arms lazily, and he really thought about it, before returning, "I want to practice with you."


    This always made Moore worry about it. Of course, Moore no longer struggled after Ji Feng promised to open up the roots for him, but at this time he was pregnant with the baby, which was put on hold again.


    Sure enough, Ji Feng immediately vetoed it, "It''s not anxious, wait until the baby comes out."


    Moore thought for a while, and suddenly felt that he was sweating from the pain at that moment, and he felt sticky and uncomfortable at the moment, so he blurted out, "I want to take a bath."


    Ji Feng''s eyes lit up and said, "This can satisfy you." After saying that, he put Moore on the bed, then quickly got up and got out of bed and went into the bathroom, "Wait for me."


    Moore looked at someone who had disappeared inexplicably, how could he go back more and more, he didn''t look like a 300-year-old person at all.


    After a while, Ji Feng put aside the water and walked out, and then he directly involuntarily lifted Moore sideways, the kind of princess who was very careful.


    "What do you do, I can wash it myself." Moore covered his face in shame, he hasn''t reached the point where he can''t take care of himself!


    But Ji Feng hugged him directly into the bathroom, and joked with a low smile, "What are you afraid of? It''s not the first time to wash you." Taking care of the pregnant husband, Ji Feng should be right.


    It wasn''t until Moore was cleaned and put in the bathtub that he suddenly remembered and asked, "You suddenly asked me what I want to do, then what do you want to do?"


    Ji Feng immediately got to Moore''s ear and whispered, Moore immediately wanted to hit someone, but now neither his body nor his situation allowed him to do such a behavior.


    The two were not ashamed or ashamed... mainly because Ji Feng was not ashamed and ashamed for a long time, and it was not until Moore fell asleep that Ji Feng returned to the control cabin to discuss with Rolter.


    Their current situation is not optimistic, and Ji Feng has exposed his ability again, I am afraid that it will set off a bigger storm, and then they will face even greater troubles.


    And this is not the first thing. The most important problem they are facing now is the food they need for life, the energy of the voyage ship, and the more that Mohr can''t delay, he needs to take midwifery medicine in time.


    The most thorough way is of course to go back to Luopa and confront Yin Dong, and then kill both Yin Dong and Freeh in one breath, completely and thoroughly. But let¡¯s not talk about Ji Feng¡¯s chances of winning against Yin Dong. They have to solve the thorny problem at the moment. First, they are still far away. Second, they can¡¯t go back at all. They don¡¯t know how many people are waiting in Luoyang now. Near the planet Pa, wait and see.


    So the two finally agreed to find a planet nearby, one is to replenish what is needed, and then to replenish energy, it is best to get a battleship, of course, the most important thing is to take Mor to the hospital.


    However, this also means that their location may be exposed. At that time, I don''t know how many people will flock to them. Not only will they face great danger, they may also bring disaster to the planet.


    So the purpose of their action this time is fast and speed.


    The next day they said the result of the discussion. Although it was very risky, it was the only way at present, and everyone agreed, except for Mohr.


    Moore disagrees. The reason why he has been reluctant to say is that he doesn''t want everyone to take risks because of him? But not only Ji Feng insisted, everyone insisted, so in the end he could only compromise.


    Two days later, the voyage ship came to the nearest planet Dota. Although this planet is far less developed than Lopa, it is also a technologically advanced planet. Naturally, there is no need to say about medical conditions.


    According to the agreed plan, Ji Feng shielded the voyage ship with a spiritual barrier, and the voyage ship took the opportunity to land in a deserted place on the planet Dota. Even if their whereabouts will eventually be discovered, they must try to extend the time of discovery.


    After that, Roerte took Su Qi, two children, and Gal to stay on the voyage ship, just in case, while Ji Feng took Moll to the hospital for medicine, and then went to find energy and other needs. article.


    The most difficult of these is the energy problem of long-distance ships. After all, these things are not available in ordinary places, and places with such things are not accessible to ordinary people, let alone want to get things from them. So this must be sealed by the season, others simply can''t do it.


    On the other hand, Ji Feng''s mental power detection can extend thousands of meters in an instant, so he can quickly find the target, not to mention that he can also take away the memory of others seeing them, so this arrangement is perfect.


    But if this is a new problem, Ji Feng needs to do everything, and their stay in Dota Star will be much longer, and the possibility of exposure will be greater.


    So the best way is to split up and let Ji Feng solve the most difficult energy problem, while Roerte accompanies Mohr to fetch medicine. This can save a lot of time, but in this way, the voyage ship is not guarded, Su Qi and Gal do not know how to operate, and there are two children, in case of danger, they have no ability to resist.


    At this moment, Moll stood up and made a decisive decision, "I will stay on the voyage ship."


    Moore''s meaning is very clear. Among them, Ji Feng is undoubtedly the strongest combat power, but when it comes to manipulating battleships, he is a major general and a sss war-god, he is on par with Rolter. , Even though he is now pregnant for more than five months.


    But because he was pregnant, Ji Feng and Rolt always automatically regarded him as the object to be protected, but I have to say that this is the most reasonable arrangement, but Ji Feng always can''t worry about Moore, the baby is too tossed.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of Moore." In fact, during this period of time, Su Qi was taking care of Moore when Ji Feng was away, but he was also more experienced.


    Gal also stepped up, "Big brother, second brother, I can also help take care of second brother. And I learned some simple lessons when I was in school, if I encounter danger, I can help second brother." For example. How to control, which button needs to be pressed, etc.


    So in the end, Ji Feng went to find the energy of the voyage ship, Rolt went to the hospital to get midwifery medicine and other needs, and Moll took Suqigar and them on the voyage ship.


    As long as they rush back before exposure, they can solve the problem smoothly and leave safely. However, accidents always happen unexpectedly, even if they are not missed.


    Rolter¡¯s side is very smooth. Although Ji Feng¡¯s side is difficult, this is for ordinary people. He is now a cultivator in the out-of-aperture period. This is not so difficult, but it is only when he puts the things he needs. When he entered the storage ring and was about to return, the signal between him and the voyage ship was suddenly cut off, and he couldn''t communicate at all. The same problem was encountered by Roert, who had already returned halfway.


    The two of them were shocked and hurried back quickly, but what they didn''t expect was that the voyage ship was gone.


    Except for the traces of the voyage ship landing, there are no traces of battle. They have not even been found, so where did the voyage ship go? What happened to the voyage ship?


    I don''t know why, Ji Feng has a strong sense of uneasiness, very uneasy, this is a feeling he has never had before, never.


    The author has something to say: it''s really ove

 Chapter 95： Betrayal and conspiracy

    "What the **** is going on?" Rolt saw this situation exploded, and his eyes were red. "What about people? Where''s the voyage ship? Hell, is it possible that they could not fly away by themselves? ?"


    The speaker was unintentional and the listener deliberately, the words "fly away by myself" made Ji Feng''s heart chuckle. Just seeing this situation, his mind was in a mess, anxious and stunned, but after all, Ji Feng had lived for so many years, he quickly calmed himself down, and his mind moved quickly.


    If the voyage ship was under siege while they were leaving, Moore and the others would at least have time to send him and Roerte a message instead of simply cutting off the signal.


    On the other hand, judging from the current situation, there is no trace of any battles here, not a single bit, and the voyage ship is indeed more like a multi-tower star taking off. But what reasons would force such a situation? Unless Yin Dong is present in person, even Frie''s base-building strength will definitely not be able to do it.


    If this is the case, unless Yin Dong is waiting for them in Dota Star, he will not be able to come from anywhere in such a short time.


    But how did Yin Dong know that they would come to Dota Star? The voyage ship is always in a hidden state. Although the position is exposed from time to time, the voyage ship shuttles quickly in space, and may be separated by a few hours. What''s more, they choose multi-tower stars among dozens of nearby planets. accidental.


    In other words, unless someone gave Yin Dong accurate information, it would never be possible for him to guard them at Dota by such a coincidence.


    Thinking about it this way, Ji Feng''s expression couldn''t help but become dignified, getting darker and darker, and the light in his eyes became more and more terrifying.


    There are only a few people in their party, he and Morf, Roltf and their two children, and...Gal.


    But in Ji Feng¡¯s impression, Gal was just a cute child, and he was a kind and timid child. How could he do such a thing?


    But apart from him, Ji Feng couldn''t think of other possibilities.


    Ji Feng''s eyes grew darker and more terrifying when he was thinking about questions, but Roerte was in a hurry, "You are saying something, aren''t you supernaturally powerful, what the **** is going on?"


    Ji Feng''s anxiety is no less than that of him, but the more at this time, the more he needs to think calmly. Anxious and irritable can''t solve the problem at all.


    However, after Ji Feng''s gloomy look passed, Roerte immediately shut his mouth, and then Ji Feng briefly explained his guess, and the result was decided without waiting for Ji Feng to finish talking about Roerte.


    "Impossible, Gall is impossible."


    Although Gal is not his own brother, he has only recently learned about this. Gal can be said to have grown up, although he is also hostile to Tolan because of his father and to Gal. It was more or less angry, but Rolt was already an adult at that time, so he was not as big as the shadow in Moore''s heart.


    He had regarded Gal as his own brother since he was a child. Apart from not being close, he felt that his eldest brother had nothing to apologize to this younger brother, and the whole family had nothing to apologize to him.


    What''s more, Gal is really just a child, but timid. How can he dare to do such a thing?


    Ji Feng didn''t want to believe that it was him, but who else could there be besides him?


    And there is the most important reason, "Don''t forget, Gal''s biological father is Yin Dong." Not only that, he is also the grandson of Free Nelson, and Tolan has just died.


    Rolt''s eyes widened suddenly, and suddenly he was speechless.


    Besides, at this time, the positive pole was heading towards Lopa¡¯s voyage ship, Moore was staring at the two people, the old and the young, with a gloomy face. His deep blue eyes were full of coldness, and Su Qi looked sad beside him. Little Kerry obediently shrank into his father''s arms and did not dare to speak, but curiously looked at the extra old man in front of him.


    Ella is no longer as ignorant and ignorant as Kerry at this age. He sits beside Morr holding Morr''s arm in a little fear, but his immature eyes are full of anger and staring at the most familiar and stranger in front of him.


    "Uncle Gal, why the **** are you doing this?" Ella said her eyes were red.


    The sights of Moore and Su Qi also fell on Gar, and Garr instantly seemed to have been pierced by a few needles. He didn''t dare to look at them at all. He turned to "Fri" on the side as if asking for help. "Freeh" smiled and said to them, "It seems that you need to communicate well."


    "Free" walked out after speaking, and threw Gal directly into the eyes of several pairs of knives.


    "Gal, what the **** is going on with you, how can you do such a thing?" Su Qi sighed sadly.


    Moore''s face was cold, his eyes were colder, and his whole aura was not reduced by his bulging abdomen.


    "Gal Horston, give me a reason." Moore said coldly.


    Up to this point he still couldn''t believe that Gal had done such a thing.


    After Ji Feng and the others left, Mohr focused on guarding in the control cabin, so that he could react as quickly as possible in case of an emergency.


    Su Qi took two children with him, and Gal was by his side, taking care of him on the one hand, and helping him in an emergency on the other.


    The period until Ji Feng and the others got the things went smoothly, and the voyage ship was not found, but at this moment, a powerful pressure suddenly fell from the sky, and Moore had almost no room for resistance and his body was frozen. It couldn''t move at all, and then the entire voyage ship was enveloped by that coercion in an instant.


    Moore¡¯s thoughts turned, and Moore quickly thought of Yin Dong, but to his surprise, it was Freery Nelson who appeared in front of him, and when he was puzzled, a scene that confused him even more appeared. Before his eyes.


    Freery Nelson''s old and refined eyes fell on Gal with a smile, and he said admiringly to Gal, "Gal, well done."


    With just this sentence, Moore understood everything instantly.


    Their whereabouts are uncertain, and Free Nelson can just be waiting for them at Dota, unless someone has given him accurate information, and this person is Gal.


    But Moore couldn''t understand, why on earth would Garr do this innocent and timid?


    I don¡¯t want Moore¡¯s cold question to finally provoke Gal, and he asked Moore angrily, ¡°Houston? I¡¯ve never been a Horston, I¡¯ve never been!¡±


    Moore''s heart jumped. Gal already knew the truth?


    Gal finally broke out, venting all the grievances and anger that had been accumulated in his stomach for many years, especially all the blows his father suffered after his father committed suicide.


    "Since I was young, I didn''t understand why everyone didn''t like me? My father didn''t like me, and you and my eldest brother hated me. Even my father didn''t like me. Why? What did I do wrong!"


    "I''m always cautious in front of you, for fear that doing something wrong and saying the wrong thing will make you hate me even more. Obviously I am also the father''s child, and I am also the honorable youngest son of the Horston family, but why have I been like an outsider since I was young? ?"


    "I finally understand now, I am an outsider at all, my father is not my father, and you are not my brother!"


    As Gal said that finally he couldn''t help but tears were streaming down, and the utter questioning all contained pain and desperate anger.


    Moore was in a complicated mood for a while, and Su Qi was also there, completely unsure of what to say.


    It took a long while for Moore to say, "This matter, my eldest brother and I also knew about this." They were really not good enough to him, but they really regarded him as their own brother, and even after knowing the truth, they were a reasonable choice. Hiding the truth and continuing to treat him as his younger brother, Moore didn''t feel that he was sorry for him, let alone owed him anything.


    But Moore did not defend himself. When he was a child, he had always resented Toran because of his father, and he also angered Gal. He was not a saint, he had emotions and resentments, which he did not deny. But Gal should not resent his father.


    "Father treats you as his own child, and you shouldn''t resent him." Moore said coldly.


    Wipp knew from the beginning to the end that Gal was not his child, but he raised him as his own child, and he kept the secret until Moore knew that he and Tolan were married by agreement. Isn¡¯t this a protection in disguise? Gal?


    I don''t want Gar to hear it but become even more angry, "Should I hate him? No, I hate him, I hate him to death, I hate you too, I hate every one of you!"


    Gal''s emotions were very agitated, and Mor could only endure the discomfort in his stomach and let Gal vent.


    "If it weren''t for him, how could my dad separate from my biological father 20 years ago? If it weren''t for him, I would have grown up under the care of my father and dad, how could I be careful and still be treated as an outsider in your family? It''s not him. How could my father dislike me for so many years?"


    The more Garr talked, the more angry he got, and the more he talked, the sadder he got, but Moore''s brows wrinkled and tightened. Obviously, Garr''s understanding of the facts seemed a bit biased. Sure enough, Gal''s next words deviated more and more from the truth.


    "If it weren''t for him, how could my father commit suicide?"


    "We are all very surprised by your father''s death, but what does it have to do with your father? The divorce was due to him. You were there at the time. Why are you indiscriminate, Gal?" Su Qi couldn''t help but question.


    I don''t want Gar to be even more angry, and his eyes fixed on Moore, "It''s because of you, you all killed him. If the second brother hadn''t killed my father, how could my father commit suicide?"


    Moore''s heart jumped. The child was really provoked. He didn''t know how insidious and terrible his father was, let alone that his father was not dead, and he was by their side.


    "Gal what are you talking about, who told you all this?" Su Qi said in astonishment.


    Garr stared at Moore with hatred, "Why are you such an annoying person, so high above anyone, always treat others coldly, you hate you so much, but everyone likes you, everyone surrounds you? Turning around you, father is like this, elder brother is like this, everyone is like this."


    "Even the second brother is obedient to you, so spoiling you, so good to you...why! What did I do wrong?"


    "Why are you so happy, but I have to suffer this? The father I never met was killed by you, and my father is gone. Why should I suffer this!! I hate you!"


    "I want you to taste the same pain as me!" This is his purpose for betraying them.


    Gal hissed with exhaustion. Just then "Free Nelson" walked in. He held the tearful Garr expressionlessly and patted him on the shoulder, but his eyes fell on Mo. On your body.


    Moore looked at "Free" with a gloomy look, and then said firmly, "You are not Freeh Nelson."


    First of all, Freeh Nelson does not have such a strong strength. Secondly, Freeh can''t stay on Dota Star even knowing that Ji Feng is there, because he knows that he is not Ji Feng''s opponent at all.


    Then there is only one possibility. The Friar in front of him is not the real Friar, but just a pair of skins. The real owner inside is Yin Dong.


    Yin Dong paused, and then smiled without shyness, "You really deserve to be the male **** of the stars, it''s no wonder Ji Feng treats you like this, smart."


    "Grandpa?" Gal raised his head in confusion. He didn''t understand the conversation between the two just now, but Yin Dong didn''t even look at him. He just stared at Moore and Moore''s obviously bulging belly.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s great, one big and one small, the two most important people to him are here, do you think he will be mad? What will he do? I am looking forward to it."


    "Despicable." More spit out two words coldly.


    Yin Dong smiled non-committal. Now, as long as he thinks of Ji Feng''s expression on knowing that his wife and children are in his hands, he can''t help but want to laugh out loud.


    The author has something to say: Another day of working hard to update

 Chapter 96： Moire White Jade Ring

    On the other hand, Rolt, who was shocked by Ji Feng''s speculation, was still immersed in his unwillingness to believe the possibility of Gal betraying them. Ji Feng terminal suddenly rang, it was Mohr. The eyes of the two big men became sharp in an instant, but it was only that moment, and the old and cunning face of Freeh appeared in front of them in the next second.


    Ji Feng''s eyes were locked on Moore behind Freely almost instantly. Su Qi and Ella sat beside him one by one, Moore sat upright, like their pillars, and even the cold expression on their faces was slightly different after seeing Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng''s eyes were dark, and the corners of his lips were pressed unconsciously, and he could only silently tell Moll to wait for him to rescue them. The two children cried as soon as they saw their father.


    "Father, father...uncle," Little Kerry cried, and Su Qi could only hug him tightly in his arms and coax him in a low voice.


    Ella kept crying while telling Rolt, "Father, it''s Uncle Gal''s fault. Uncle Gal is crazy. Come and save us..."


    Rolt''s eyes are blood-red, his fists are tightly clenched, he can''t wait to rush up and beat the old thing to death, "Fri Nelson, what the **** do you want to do, do you want a face? ?"


    Rolter snapped and cursed, but "Fri" just stared at Ji Feng improperly. This familiar look caused Ji Feng''s heart to jump, and a bad guess occurred in his heart instantly. Just then, Moore behind Freeh shook his head slightly. The tacit understanding between the husband and the husband has long been unknown. It only takes one look to understand what the other party means.


    Ji Feng squinted slightly, then looked at Freely and said coldly, "You really are not dead yet."


    In a word, Yin Dong knew that Ji Feng had recognized him, and he didn''t hide it, but he glanced at Moer with some appreciation, "As expected of her husband, they are all smart people."


    The cover of the season was expressionless, thinking in his heart that, anyway, a man who had been a star master for decades and was a cultivator in the foundation period, he was killed by Yin Dong, and he was also occupied by the magpie¡¯s nest. It is also sad enough.


    Of course, it should be Tolan Nelson that is even worse. The man he has loved for decades actually took possession of his biological father''s body. This is what a thunderous and dog-like development, maybe Tolan just can''t bear it. This blow committed suicide.


    Naturally, Ji Feng didn''t know that he had guessed the truth in a word, and he didn''t care about those things now. He just said coldly to Yin Dong, "Stop talking nonsense, just talk about the purpose."


    "You know what I want," Yin Dong said, "Use the moir¨¦ white jade ring in exchange for your wife and children, otherwise..." Yin Dong didn''t say anything, but he saw that Moore''s meaning was already obvious, and immediately Yin Dong stared at Moore''s belly and added, "You better hurry up, otherwise your son can''t wait to figure out that I won''t deliver the baby."


    "Looking for death," Ji Feng immediately filled with black clouds, "if you dare to move them, I will make you gossip!"


    Ji Feng gritted his teeth with anger, but Yin Dong directly closed the terminal, but Ji Feng still had the picture of Moore''s eyes soothing him just now. Moore was as calm as ever. Even though his face looked bad, his eyes kept sending Ji Feng a message that he shouldn''t worry about.


    Ji Feng took a few deep breaths, calmed down quickly, and began to think about the whole thing seriously.


    "When is this, you are quite calm!" Rolt was irritable and had nowhere to vent, but now he doesn''t even have the ability to catch up, and he is simply helpless.


    Ji Feng gave him a faint glance, and then he said unhurriedly, "Otherwise, what do you think I should? Yelling? Going crazy in the same place? Headless flies turn around?" Moore was taken away by Yin Dong, and he was anxious. Not less than Roerte, but useful?


    Rolt was immediately speechless when asked. Ji Feng''s eyes immediately made him feel as if he was being stared at by his father. However, the majesty and calmness of Ji Feng''s eyes was hundreds of times stronger than his father.


    Rolt always realized a problem in some moments. The man in front of him is completely different from the one who is not in front of him. But when Moore was there, Rolt always inadvertently forgot that Ji Feng was a low-key boss over 300 years old, and only regarded him as his brother-in-law.


    The cover of the season was calm, and then he said in a deep voice, "Unexpectedly, Luopa is now controlled by Yin Dong, so Yin Dong must have taken Moore back to Luopa. How far is it from Luopa to you? You know better than me, you also know how dangerous Lopa''s situation is now."


    Not to mention anything else, there are not a few who are waiting near Lopa waiting to kill him, the future Demon King. Coupled with the cosmic aggressive war initiated by Lopa, there may be many planets on the way to defeat Lopa. In short, "We It¡¯s a long-term plan."


    Fortunately, what Yin Dong wanted was the white jade ring with moir¨¦ patterns in Ji Feng''s hands, rather than simply revenge against him, so Mor and the others would not be in danger for the time being.


    But Yin Dong''s behavior conveyed two important messages to Ji Feng. One is that Yin Dong was very jealous of Ji Feng¡¯s strength. Because of his jealousy, he dared to do it after Ji Feng left. Then he used Weipu¡¯s safety as a bargaining chip, and even tried his best to use Gal to take Moore and the others. The purpose of taking it away was just for the moir¨¦ white jade ring, which showed how unconfident he was, which made Ji Feng a little relieved.


    On the other hand, why did Yin Dong bother to take Moore when he knew that Ji Feng would return to Lopa for Weipu? Unless Weipu can no longer be his bargaining chip in exchange for Bai Yuhuan, and there are two possibilities, one is that Weipu is dead, and the other is that Weipu is not in their hands at all.


    However, Ji Feng has a few things that he is puzzled by now. Why did Yin Dong initiate a cosmic war and let the entire universe destroy Luopa? It''s not that he has a brain disease.


    On the other hand, since Moore has fallen into his hands, he is so anxious to get the white jade ring, then why take Moore and the others back to Luopa instead of threatening Ji Feng directly here? Wouldn''t it be more direct and convenient?


    Another one is the most puzzled place for Ji Feng, who has calmed down, why on earth did Yin Dong want to get the white jade ring with cloud pattern so much?


    He knows that Bai Yuhuan is a high-level magic weapon, but the dragon bone ring is also a high-level magic weapon. In comparison, the dragon bone ring is really stronger and more practical than the white jade ring. Why is Yin Dong so persistent in wanting to get the white jade ring? Not a keel ring?


    This is puzzling. Ji Feng began to think about all the things he had happened after he met Yin Dong, sorting out and analyzing it a little bit, and then thinking about everything he did after Yin Dong appeared. After repeated thinking about the series, the puzzles that had not been solved before emerged again.


    Although Yin Dong 20 years ago was far less powerful than he is now, he, a cultivator, wanted to get Bai Yuhuan from an ordinary person, Dad Moer. This shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task, but why did he choose a more complicated and troublesome one? Ways to use Freeh to get? This doesn''t make sense.


    And the last time he went to Lun Guxing, Yin Dong was already a strong man in the out-of-aperture period. He could easily kill the Black Wolf King and then find the Horcrux to recognize the master. There was no Ji Feng at all.


    But he didn''t. Instead, he took a lot of effort to trick Ji Feng there again, and then used Ji Feng to defeat the Black Wolf King to open the keel ring.


    This behavior feels abnormal no matter how you think about it, and the more you think about it, the more abnormal it becomes. Whether it is a moir¨¦ white jade ring or a keel ring, it seems that these things have a restriction on Yin Dong, and they are specifically restricted against him, so he must use Ji Feng''s hand to open it.


    Thinking about it this way, Ji Feng suddenly felt a sense of openness, and since Yin Dong regarded Bai Yuhuan so importantly, it can be seen that Bai Yuhuan might have some other differences. After all, since Yin Dong already knew the content of the prophecy. , Then his purpose cannot be a prophecy.


    So Ji Feng finally decided that they would take a break at Duotaxing for a while, and just to discuss the countermeasures, Ji Feng planned to enter Baiyuhuan again to find out, he wanted to see what Yin Dong was for.


    It was the same apocalyptic scene as last time, the sky full of wreckage, countless warships, spaceships, and dazzling lightning interspersed between them, as if to turn the entire universe into ruins.


    A man stands high above Lopa, although from a distance, compared with the vast universe, the figure looks like a dust, but this does not affect his aura of destroying the world.


    The shock that Ji Feng couldn''t tell when I saw it for the first time was still the same at this time, but after knowing that this was a catastrophe, Ji Feng felt more worried.


    Ji Feng unconsciously locked his gaze at the source of the "lightning", as if he wanted to see what the ruling party is, but he only looked straight for a moment, and a dazzling light was accompanied by a terrible sense of death. He slashed straight at him.


    Ji Feng was shocked and hurriedly wanted to avoid it. At this moment, another force suddenly blocked him. The force was like water, and it softly resolved the terrifying "Heaven Tribulation" and then contained "Lightning". Until it is completely resolved.


    Ji Feng was shocked, and what shocked him even more was that the figure suddenly appeared around him, Ji Feng could not be said to be more familiar.


    "You... Are you the senior? You are already..." Ji Feng was dumbly on the spot.


    I saw that the person in front of him was the green robe he had seen in the keel ring, exactly the same, but the expression seemed more indifferent and detached.


    But the question is, isn''t Qingpao turned into spiritual power to help him cultivate? As a result, his cultivation base broke through to the out-of-aperture stage. This is true. What happened to the green robe in front of him? How many green robes are there, which is true and which is false?


    Ji Feng was a little confused.

 Chapter 97： Demon Soul

    The straight-shaped Qingpao has a fluttering feeling of dust, which is exactly the same as the Qingpao Lun Guxing saw, handsome and extraordinary, even the look is exactly the same. When Ji Feng looked at him in shock, he also looked at Ji Feng in a bit of surprise, then he paused for a moment with deep eyes, and then revealed a dazed look.


    "It seems that you have already met him, and... even the dragonbone ring recognizes you as the master, you and I are really destined." Qingpao slowly smiled after looking at Ji Feng, and the corner of his mouth smiled slightly. The meaning made him a little more friendly.


    Ji Feng calmed down, and then he wondered, "Senior, what the **** is going on, I''m really a little confused now."


    "The person you see in front of you is still the person you thought of, just a lingering ray of remnant soul." Qingpao smiled lightly.


    The corner of Ji Feng''s mouth twitched, and it was the remnant soul again, where are so many remnants? Did that one tear his soul to pieces a thousand years ago and throw it everywhere?


    Qingpao seemed to see through Ji Feng''s doubts, so he looked at him amusedly, "Don''t worry, let me explain to you."


    After Qingpao finished talking and waved his hand, the picture of the end of the universe in front of him disappeared in an instant, replaced by a quiet courtyard. Qingpao led him to sit down at a stone table leisurely, and then slowly The story a thousand years ago was given to Ji Fengdao.


    The remnant soul that Ji Feng saw in the Lun Guxing Cave was a green robe, and the remnant soul in front of him was also a green robe, but the remnant soul of the green robe didn''t know anything about it after hiding in the keel ring.


    The previous process was exactly the same as that described by the remnant soul, until the catastrophe suddenly came, and at a critical moment, the blue robe, who had already cultivated to the tribulation period, turned into a ray of remnant soul and hid in the dragon bone ring while panicking. Since then, more than a thousand Years have been hidden in the Lungu Star Cave.


    The consciousness of the remnant soul has since separated from the main soul, and thought that the souls other than myself have been scattered in the catastrophe, but in fact, the main soul also hid in another high-level law like him at the last moment. In the vessel is a white jade ring with moir¨¦ patterns.


    However, the main soul was dying under the destruction of the catastrophe. After hiding in Bai Yuhuan, he fell into a deep sleep. This sleep lasted for more than a thousand years. Until an accident, the moir¨¦ Bai Yuhuan was picked up by Moore¡¯s father Owen. What is even more surprising is that Owen awakened the soul that had been sleeping in Bai Yuhuan for thousands of years without knowing it.


    The remnant soul in front of him is also the main soul of Qingpao. After being accidentally awakened by Dad Moore, he was shocked to find that more than a thousand years had passed since the terrible catastrophe, and what was even more surprising was that in these thousand years , The main soul actually slowly separated a wisp of demon soul.


    The demon soul was originally the heart demon of Qingpao. In the past thousand years, it has slowly become a climate, completely out of the control of the main soul, and attempted to swallow the main soul.


    The main soul did not hesitate to intend to kill the demon soul, but the main soul was already greatly injured a thousand years ago, and after this thousand years of dormancy, the demon soul has some signs of losing control, so the main soul not only failed to erase the demon soul. Soul, let it run away.


    "The devil soul is... Yin Dong?"


    When Qingpao Lord Soul said this, Ji Feng almost immediately thought of Yin Dong.


    "It''s him."


    Ji Feng suddenly realized that all the unreasonable places and the places he didn''t understand were answered at this moment.


    Why is Yin Dong''s soul body in the keel ring exactly the same as Qingpao, because he was originally part of Qingpao, or he was Qingpao himself.


    And why he knows about Lun Guxing so well, the soul of the dragon bone ring, and the prophecies in the white jade ring, because he is naturally clear about these things that were originally him.


    It¡¯s just that Ji Feng doesn¡¯t understand. Since Yin Dong is the demon soul of Qingpao, why does he use Freeh to get the white jade ring and Ji Feng to get the keel ring? He should know these magical artifacts better than anyone else, and he also has the ability to obtain them.


    "It''s me."


    The main soul immediately gave Ji Feng an explanation. No one knew the purpose of the Demon Soul better than himself, so after the Demon Soul escaped, the main soul immediately restrained the moir¨¦ white jade ring, specifically for the restraint of the Demon Soul, and later took advantage of Dad Moore¡¯s visit to Lungu Star. During the inspection, the keel ring was restricted. This is the root cause of Yin Dong''s expense.


    "So that''s it." Ji Feng suddenly.


    At that time, the demon soul was not the opponent of the main soul. The main soul had been hiding in the white jade ring with cloud patterns, and the demon soul was possessed by Yin Dong, and since then became Yin Dong.


    The main soul is very clear about the ambition and purpose of the demon soul, and he thinks that the most direct way to increase the cultivation base as fast as possible is to swallow the main soul and another strand of remnant soul. Therefore, he imposed special restrictions on the Bai Yuhuan and the Dragon Bone Ring against the Devil Soul.


    This means that Yin Dong is so anxious to obtain these two high-level magical weapons, the real purpose is actually to swallow the remnant soul and main soul inside to improve his cultivation.


    It¡¯s a pity that things went wrong. Twenty years ago, he deliberately used Freeh to get the white jade ring. Unfortunately, he just happened to encounter the black hole vortex. As a result, Dad Moore was swallowed by the black hole, and Yin Dong always thought that Bai Yuhuan. Yuhuan was also swallowed together.


    Twenty years later, Yin Dong tried his best to lead Ji Feng to Lun Gu Xing. He originally wanted to use Ji Feng to open the keel ring, so as to achieve his goal of devouring the remnant soul. The result was a coincidence. Not only did Dragon Bone Ring recognize Ji Feng as the master, but the remnant soul actively integrated into Ji Feng''s body to wish him a higher level of cultivation, not to mention that Yin Dong''s body was blown into **** by Ji Feng.


    So it''s no wonder that Yin Dong''s jumped feet, and everyone has to gritted his teeth against Ji Feng.


    After clarifying this, Ji Feng finally understood why Yin Dong was eager to get Bai Yuhuan, but there was one thing that surprised Ji Feng. It was when Moore¡¯s father struggled to throw Bai Yuhuan to Weipu twenty years ago. At that time, the main soul drew out 90% of the mana at the critical moment to protect Dad Moore, who was swallowed by the black hole.


    The main soul of the green robe didn¡¯t know what was inside the black hole, or where it was on the other end, let alone what Owen¡¯s ending was, but at that moment he didn¡¯t hesitate to use 90% of his mana to protect Owen, as for Owen. The fate of this can only depend on his good fortune.


    After hearing this, Ji Feng was also a little shocked, unable to imagine that a strong man who had lived for infinite years would not hesitate to use 90% of his remaining mana to do something that might not be effective at all. But at the same time Ji Feng couldn''t help but think of Moore. If Owen was lucky enough to escape the disaster, then no matter where he lives now, Moore would be the best comfort.


    Up to now, Ji Feng still has a problem that he can¡¯t understand. Both the remnant soul of the dragon bone ring and the main soul in front of him told Ji Feng that the only way to escape the catastrophe is to find a way back, but so far, even the main soul Still don''t know the way back.


    So the devil soul''s instigation of a cosmic war is inexplicable. Even the main soul can''t understand what the devil soul wants to do. Is it just simply destroying Lopa or destroying the world?


    On the other hand, since the stronger the cultivation base is, the more likely it is to attract Heavenly Tribulation, isn''t Yin Dong''s eagerness to devour the main soul to upgrade his cultivation base is unreasonable? Why does he want to do this?


    Ji Feng didn¡¯t think about it clearly. The main soul stayed in Bai Yuhuan for more than a thousand years and couldn¡¯t understand it. He didn¡¯t dare to leave Bai Yuhuan because of the catastrophe. The demon soul was also very clear about this, so he believed that the main soul was in Yuhuan. But Yin Dong didn''t know that the main soul was no longer his opponent 20 years ago, so even if he swallows the main soul now, he is far from achieving the result he expected.


    But Ji Feng now has no extra time to think about or verify anything. Mor and the others are in Yin Dong''s hands, and Mor is about to give birth. Ji Feng is already very anxious in his heart, he is very anxious.


    Therefore, no matter what the situation is, Ji Feng will take the moir¨¦ white jade ring to confront Yin Dong for the sake of Moer.


    The main soul also knows this, besides, Yin Dong was originally his demon soul, and the demon soul is now destroying the world madly. In any case, the main soul has the obligation to end all this.


    After a short rest, Ji Feng took Roerte directly to the military location of Dota Star, and then swaggered in to grab a small battleship.


    Rolt was stunned by the operation, until the battleship left the surface of the multitower planet, he hadn''t recovered.


    "How did you plan?" Rolt asked slowly, who had recovered.


    As a result, Ji Feng spit out a few words that made people vomit blood, "Actually."


    Ji Feng did not have any specific plans. He hadn''t even fully figured out the reason for Yin Dong''s madness, so everything could only be changed according to circumstances, but in any case, he would never let Moll be harmed.


    Day by day, as they rushed to the planet Lopa, Ji Feng became more and more worried and anxious, and Moore¡¯s situation became more and more urgent, because it was just before the date of production. Getting closer, Ji Feng didn''t dare to imagine what kind of pain Moore was suffering these days.


    But things are not all depressing. They unexpectedly received a message from Weipu on their way to Lopa.


    It turns out that Weipu did not die, and it did not fall into Yin Dong''s hands at all. No wonder Yin Dong was vague at the time and did not use Weipu to threaten them.


    At the moment when the accident happened, the keel ring came into use again. After Weipu entered, it took Weipu away from the warship where the explosion occurred.


    And in the past few years, Weipu has always been on guard against Freeh, especially after learning that Freeh is a cultivator, Weipu secretly made preparations, just in case.


    So what the outside world does not know is that when the warship was bombed and Lopa and even the entire universe were shocked by the death of Wip Horston, there was actually even more important news that was blocked/locked.


    Not long after Marshal Wipp Horston disappeared, Lopa''s ten generals left the planet Lopa with seventeen warships. Then the seventeen warships and Lopa lost their signals and disappeared into the vast universe together.


    In fact, they are the loyal subordinates of Wip Horston, who left Lopa with Wip.


    At this time, Weipu finally contacted Ji Feng and the others, and learned that Morsuqi and the others had been abducted by Yin Dong, but whether they were anxious or angry, what was needed at this time was to calmly think about countermeasures.


    The two parties immediately agreed on the meeting point, and then went to Luopa to rescue Mor and them together, and at the same time solved the big trouble of Yin Dong at one time.


    The author has something to say: I¡¯m back again, little cuties, I¡¯m really sorry everyone, I¡¯m sorry t^t


    It''s almost over, try to finish, thank you

 Chapter 98： The end of Lopa

    In a room in the main house of the planet Lopa, Mor¡¯s complexion was a bit distorted and lying on the bed with his teeth clenched. His white face was no longer normal white, but a pale white that appeared because of great pain, a fine layer. Khan, the corners of his mouth and his slightly trembling body all show that he is currently suffering from great pain.


    Su Qi anxiously and distressedly took Moore''s hand and continued to comfort him, "It will be okay, it will be okay..." Su Qi kept repeating his mouth, not knowing whether he was comforting Moore or comforting himself. Anxious.


    Ella was also worried about crawling on the other side of the bed and clutching Mohr''s other hand, even Kerry sat on one side clinging to Mohr''s clothing corner, and even used his little hand. Caressing Moore''s bulging abdomen, and then soothes with the milky voice, "Brother must be obedient, uncle will be here soon".


    The pain in his abdomen caused Moore to bite the corners of his mouth, and there was a burst of fine sweat on his forehead, but Moore never made a sound. No matter how uncomfortable or painful he was, he clenched his teeth. Even try to appease those who are worried about him, so that they don''t worry, if he is okay, they will be okay.


    During pregnancy, the baby has an innate sensitivity to his father. The later this sensitivity becomes stronger, but it happened that Moore left Jifeng when she was close to giving birth, so the baby was getting more and more troubled these days. Er was also tossed badly.


    The baby seemed to feel that he was getting farther and farther away from his father, becoming more and more restless, Moore became more and more painful, and this pain was difficult to relieve even with medicine, except for the closeness of the child''s father.


    Little Kerry was extremely frightened, but he had to try to pretend to be a little man and stay by the bed. Ella was as worried about Moore as her father, but she couldn''t help, so she could only wait for her father and uncle to save her. they. Moore''s pain came after another, and he didn''t say a word when it was the most unbearable, but even if he could endure his pain, it would be difficult to hide it, and the more he was like this, the more distressed and worried Su Qi was.


    Just then Gal walked in, his eyes were clearly worried, but he didn''t even dare to get close to the bed, just as Moore''s face was pale with pain, Su Qi hurriedly wiped his sweat, and Gal reflexively wanted to reach out for help. Taking the towel, I didn''t want Ella to see him with a sharp eye, and immediately pushed away the tower angrily, and yelled at him unceremoniously, "Go away, don''t touch Uncle Moore, we don''t welcome you! "


    Little Kerry didn¡¯t know anything, but seeing his brother hated Uncle Gal so much, and always said that Uncle Gal had harmed Uncle More like this, so the simple little guy rushed over and pushed Gal, ¡°Bad guy, Uncle Gal is a bad guy. You are not allowed to bully Uncle Moore."


    Little Gal looked like a man protecting his family. Although he was only six years old, he couldn''t push Gal, but he still fought hard to stand in front of the bed. Then he raised his head to learn what his brother said, "Bad Uncle Gal, we don¡¯t welcome him. You, you are not allowed to bully Uncle Moore, your uncle will kill you."


    Tong Yan Wushu but sentenced his heart, the feeling of guilt in Gal''s heart was instantly stabbed/stimulated to disappear without a trace. Even Kerry, who doesn''t understand the ass, treated him this way. It is conceivable that he is in this home. Position, he has no position at all.


    Moore didn¡¯t have time to take care of this. He was almost drenched with sweat until after an unbearable toss. Only then did he have the strength to raise his hand and gently comfort his obviously bulging abdomen, secretly calming the baby. Don¡¯t worry. , They will be fine, and father will be fine.


    At this time, Yin Dong, who had not seen him for a few days, walked in with Free Nelson¡¯s body. He stared at Moore¡¯s belly and smiled uncontrollably, "Wait, your father will be here soon. It."


    Moore looked at him coldly with a sullen face and did not speak, but his sight was enough to make people hard to ignore, but Yin Dong just smiled at him indifferently, "You said, Ji Feng will not care about everything. Come to save you?"


    "Of course he will." Moore said affirmatively, but his tone was cold, "but you don''t want to use us to hurt him, because you are not qualified."


    Moore made no secret of his contempt for Yin Dong, no matter whether it was his misbehavior or his strength, he was not Ji Feng''s opponent, which obviously stung Yin Dong.


    "Humph! Then you can wait and see how I made him pay." Yin Dong snorted coldly, the smile on his face was instantly replaced by gloom, and even Gal, who was standing next to him, was shocked. Consciously shrinks his neck.


    "Grandpa, can you...can''t you find a doctor for your second brother?" Gal regretted it after he said it. He was ashamed of his softness, and was afraid of Frey''s anger, so he quickly added, "I''m afraid that my second brother will have an accident. Gofu won''t come."


    Freely glanced at him coldly, his eyes were disappointed and even some unspeakable disgust, Moore finally couldn''t help but yelled at Gal, "Gal Horston, wake up, the person in front of you It''s not someone you know at all, he is not Free Nelson long ago, why don''t you understand?"


    Garr actually wanted to help "grandpa" attract Ji Feng and avenge his father and dad. How silly, Moore was completely angry, but couldn''t bear to tell the truth to provoke him, but obviously, His thoughts were too naive and stupid. The person in front of him was not his grandfather, nor his father. He was not a normal person at all.


    Although Garr obviously felt that the grandpa in front of him these few days was different from the Star Lord Lopa he had seen in the past ten years or so, he still didn''t understand the meaning of what Moore said. Instead, he thought that Moore was instigating discord. , So he fought back angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Horston, I¡¯ve never been Horston, you killed my dad and killed my father again, I have only grandpa, I only have him, you still Want to provoke my relationship with Grandpa? Why do you treat me this way? Second brother, why do you treat me this way? It must be like this!"


    Moore was distressed and helpless, and didn''t even know how to explain to him, but Yin Dong was very satisfied with Gal''s reaction, "What a good boy."


    However, this compliment is not to mention that Mohr looked dazzling, that is, Gal himself has a strange feeling that cannot be said. In the end, only Mohr and Suqi and two children are left in the room. Mohr sees Suqi with a sad face and eyes. It was all worried about him, so he calmed down and said, "Big brother, we''ll be fine."


    "But you..." Su Qi looked at Moore''s belly worriedly. The day of labor was approaching. This was already a very dangerous thing, but he didn''t want to encounter this kind of experience again. Moore didn''t know how much he would suffer. Not to say how much suffering he was most worried about was that the old thing didn''t know what to do with Moore.


    "I''m okay." Moore even smiled at Su Qi rare, but his pale face has not recovered. This smile will only make Su Qi more distressed, but undoubtedly, Moore is now the third of their father and son. People''s pillars, they are not so afraid only when they look at Moore.


    On the other side, Ji Feng and Roerte finally merged with Weipu smoothly, and the faces of the three big men were unspeakably solemn.


    In fact, as far as the current situation is concerned, almost every head of the planet has a solemn face. The Lord Lopa unexpectedly provoked a cosmic war and blatantly violated the cosmic convention. Lopa went crazy. Invading a small planet, a weak planet, and unscrupulously showing its ambition to dominate the universe in front of everyone, this is undoubtedly making the weak and the strong angry, so compared to the so-called future world destroyer, Ji Feng, he burst out. It was Lopa Star Master who caused more public outrage.


    So within a few days, many big planets led by Mossa star formed a crusade alliance, and many small planets were forced to unite together to prepare to rise up. For a time, battleships continued to sail from all directions in the universe to Los Angeles. On the planet of Pa, Lopa has been surrounded by countless warships and various combat ships in a few days, and there are more warships flocking to it.


    At this time, the people of Lopa are in danger. For them, this is the real end of the world. Of course, at this time, Lopa¡¯s army has no time to invade other planets, and the people on their planets have no time to take care of them. What universe wanted order, all surrounded Lopa.


    When Ji Feng and the others rushed to Luopa, they saw this scene. The densely packed warships surrounded Luopa, just waiting for him to attack Luopa, but it is said that Friar Nelson has been stunned and unresponsive. I don¡¯t know. Is it scary or something, but if he keeps shrinking like this, other planets will definitely go to war directly against Lopa regardless of the lives of billions of Lopa citizens.


    At that time, Lopa faced destruction, the destruction of the entire planet.


    However, Ji Feng knew that Yin Dong might not be shrinking. He was waiting for Ji Feng, or more accurately, waiting for the white jade ring with moir¨¦ in Ji Feng''s hand, and perhaps something else.


    In fact, Ji Feng was thinking about it on the way to Lopa. He kept thinking about Yin Dong¡¯s purpose of instigating a space war, but no matter what he thought, he couldn¡¯t understand it until he saw the warships all around Lopa. In the picture, his heart suddenly became clear at that moment, and he suddenly grasped the key.


    Yin Dong''s calculations for so many years are nothing more than to devour the main soul in the white jade ring and the remnant soul in the dragon bone ring to improve his cultivation, but his ultimate goal is not to attract heaven and destroy himself, right? As early as a thousand years ago, Qingpao knew very well that if he wanted to truly escape the catastrophe and win a ray of life, unless he found a way back to that world, the so-called "road to heaven."


    So Ji Feng can think like this. Yin Dong''s ultimate goal is to find the way to the sky and return to the original world. Then, will the "road to the sky" be behind his unreasonable act of death that provoked the war?


    After thinking about it this way, Ji Feng suddenly became enlightened. It was really for the "Tianlu", where is the "Tianlu"? What did he do to bring most of the cosmic firepower to Lopa? Until he looked at the picture in front of him, Ji Feng suddenly, what is the difference between Lopa, which was surrounded by warships, and Lungu Star, which was surrounded by warships of major planets? It''s exactly the same situation. So is the "Heavenly Road" hidden in it?


    Ji Feng immediately thought of the fact that when Lun Gu was surrounded by warships from all major planets a thousand years ago, Qingpao unexpectedly encountered a tribulation at a critical moment. The tribulation... Yin Dong''s cultivation base was also increasing the arrival of the tribulation. Possibly, Ji Feng suddenly flashed his inspiration, and the root cause was the tribulation.


    Heavenly Tribulation..."Heavenly Road"... Ji Feng suddenly remembered that he could not help but look in the direction of the source of Heavenly Tribulation in the white jade ring with cloud patterns. He wanted to see what the ruling side of the Heavenly Tribulation looked like, but he suffered. The fierce attack that caused the tribulation, it was only a prophetic video record, and there were such terrible reactions, what if it was a real tribulation?


    Therefore, Yin Dong''s real purpose is probably to attract the heavenly tribulation, and behind the heavenly tribulation is the "Tianlu".


    The author has something to say: work harder today, it''s almost over ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ

 Chapter 99： Star Wars

    The end of Lopa is here, just because the star master they have loved for decades suddenly launched a war on other planets. The citizens of Lopa are in danger, watching the planet¡¯s mastermind cast on every corner of the planet. The huge screen of Lopa clearly showed the situation of Lopa surrounded by thousands or even more warships. They didn''t even know where to flee, because at this time the entire Lopa was surrounded by the fear of destruction.


    Everyone hugged their loved ones in fear and despair, and they could only look desperately at the outer space of Lopa on the giant transparent screen. Their star owner was crazy, but they now had to pay for the star owner''s behavior.


    But when everyone was desperate and had nowhere to vent, they suddenly saw a small figure on the screen, without a figure wearing any flying mech or aerospace uniform, that man flew over Lopa in such a grand manner, completely ignoring it. The warships surrounding Lopa, ignoring the unwelcome of the human body in the space environment, stood in space in a condescending volley.


    That''s space. Can a normal person expose themselves to space without wearing mech or space suit? What''s more, he actually flew in the air just now. At that moment, not to mention that the Lopa citizens in front of the screen looked dumbfounded, even the people on their respective warships were also confused, thinking that they were dazzled or something.


    But soon the planet''s main brain took the initiative to push the figure closer, and then a slightly vague but absolutely recognizable figure clearly appeared on the big screen, including the screens of the battleships of various warships.


    Someone in the crowd quickly exclaimed.


    "It''s him, Ji Feng!"


    "Hoston''s son-in-law!"


    "Major General More''s husband."


    "The Demon King on the Universe Wanted Order."


    ¡­


    Exclamations came one after another, and soon not only the entire Lopa citizen recognized this Lopa figure, but also people from other planets, because this man has just been issued a cosmic wanted by Free Nelson , The number one dangerous element who is declared to destroy the universe in the future, and even now in the dark domain and the main brain systems of the major planets, there are crazy rumours of him single-handedly destroying a warship with his bare hands.


    "Is the prophecy of annihilation true?"


    "It is said that this man has the super power to destroy the universe. It seems to be true. Who can stand in space like this?"


    "He''s not going to destroy Luopa first, right?" Someone among the Luopa stars said in horror. After all, when this person was just married to Major General More, they used to slander and abuse him. Ji Feng once became Luopa after dinner. Talking and laughing.


    ¡­


    All kinds of speculation and panic, but Ji Feng just stood there coldly, looking down at Luopa like a deity, to be precise, looking down at the direction of the main palace of Luopa Star.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, a small ship flew out of the Lopa warship, and soon the small ship appeared on the screen, right across from where Ji Feng was standing, and then surprised people. The picture of the chin appeared. This Lopa star master, who was loved by Lopa for decades or even hundreds of years and respected by the big planets, stood in space out of thin air without wearing any mecha just like Ji Feng. One hundred meters in front of the season cover, the two are so far away, even through the screen, everyone feels the fire and fierceness in their eyes.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    "Why does our star master also have superpowers?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    ¡­


    Most people are aware of the existence of superpowers for the first time. As a result, they saw such an impactful scene in the blink of an eye. They were too shocked, but at the moment, most people, including those who came to defeat Lopa, are concerned about the situation in front of them. Confused, so most people choose to stay on the sidelines and wait and see.


    Ji Feng is obviously ready to confront Yin Dong. Although Yin Dong''s strength is slightly inferior to Ji Feng, Moore is fatal to Ji Feng in his hands, so the initiative is in Yin Dong''s hands. .


    Seeing Ji Feng Yindong sneered unceremoniously, "As a cultivator with a long time, you really care about these affections."


    Yin Dong was clearly mocking, but Ji Feng didn''t bother to care about him. Instead, he went straight to the point, "My people, I want to see them now, none of them is missing."


    Although the initiative is in Yin Dong''s hands, Ji Feng has what he wants. The most important thing is that Yin Dong knows that he is not Ji Feng''s opponent at all with his current strength. There is no good for him.


    Yin Dong''s eyes flashed when he looked at the moir¨¦ white jade ring in Ji Feng''s hand, and finally beckoned to the small ship behind him with a gloomy face. Soon, the small ship flew over, and Yin Dong stood on the small ship. Ji Feng clearly saw Moore and them from the glass of the ship''s cabin.


    Moore''s belly is already much larger than when he left Jifeng, as if it could be possible to give birth at any time, but he still stood upright, and his eyes didn''t even mean the slightest weakness. On the contrary, he was stronger than ever. His eyes met Ji Feng''s eyes, and Ji Feng saw a flicker in his eyes.


    But the message he conveyed to Ji Feng was more determined, and he was more like appeasing Ji Feng to let Ji Feng not worry, he was very good. But Ji Feng clearly saw the haggardness of his eye sockets, and even his tight face was abnormally pale. Ji Feng could not imagine how much Moore suffered during this period of time without himself, Yin Dong, this dog Did something hurt him...


    Su Qi and them are all okay, Ella is holding Moore sensibly, and Kerry is excited to beckon to Ji Feng, as if calling his uncle, but Ji Feng can¡¯t hear anything, so he can only give him his eyes to soothe. .


    Ji Feng''s expression became more and more gloomy visible to the naked eye, and then fell on Yin Dong, "Bai Yuhuan can give it to you, but they can''t miss a single cent."


    Yin Dong sneered, "I can let go of those useless ones first, but I have to first see if they are what I want."


    Yin Dong didn¡¯t wait for Ji Feng¡¯s consent after he finished speaking, a look in his eyes indicated that a small smart manned spacecraft appeared. Su Qi and the two children were then forcibly taken away from Moer and stuffed into the spacecraft. Ji''s cover looked blankly. Su Qi and two children were sent over.


    "Uncle hum," Little Kerry cried as soon as he saw Ji Feng, while Ella said anxiously, "Uncle, they won''t let Uncle More over come."


    Ji Feng calmed down a few words, "Don''t be afraid, go back to your father first, Uncle More has me." After Ji Feng gave Su Qi a wink, the smart spacecraft immediately carried them to the back of Ji Feng. On the warship, Roerte and Weipu were waiting there anxiously.


    Ji Feng immediately placed the white jade ring in his palm, Yin Dong slowly rushed out of his mental power, and then quickly got into the cloud-patterned white jade ring, but Ji Feng did not stop him, just stared so coldly.


    Almost the moment Yin Dong¡¯s mental power entered Bai Yuhuan, the main soul appeared in Bai Yuhuan, but the main soul seemed to be still asleep, which surprised Yin Dong. Bai Yuhuan was real, and the main soul The soul is really still inside, which is exactly what he wants.


    The cover of Ji looked expressionlessly at the corners of Yin Dong''s slightly twitching mouth, without showing a trace, "Is it all right now?"


    Yin Dong smiled, "Of course."


    Moore was also sent into a small smart spacecraft. Ji Feng could clearly see from a distance that Moore slowed down as much as possible. The baby didn''t seem to bring him any burden. He was still the vigorous major general, but in When entering the smart cabin, his figure was still slightly awkward, and he could even clearly see his eyebrows frowning because of discomfort.


    Ji Feng''s heart was grasped by Moore''s every move, but he didn''t show too much on his face, but silently stared at Moore who was a little closer to him.


    Until the smart spacecraft was near the middle of the two, the spacecraft was under the control of Yin Dong''s mental power, and Ji Feng also sent the clouded white jade ring between the two with his spiritual power.


    It just so happened that at that staggered point, Yin Dong''s mental power suddenly grabbed the moire white jade ring, and then the white jade ring was quickly snatched away. Ji Feng didn''t entangle him. His first reaction was to quickly cover the smart spacecraft with strong mental power, and then quickly draw Moore closer to him. In the next second, Ji Feng appeared in the spacecraft, right next to Moore.


    "Moore!" Ji Feng eagerly grabbed Moore''s hand, and Moore''s pale face eased at that moment, especially the troublemaker in his stomach, who was miraculously feeling the breath of Ji Feng. It quieted down instantly.


    "I''m fine." Moore only had time to say a few words, and suddenly a powerful mental force struck from behind.


    Yin Dong''s dog thing really doesn''t keep his promises. Although Ji Feng can''t wait for his whole heart to be on Moore, he is not completely defenseless. His mental power also bursts out in an instant, while protecting Mole flying towards Wei. Pu''s warship.


    But he far underestimated the madness of Yin Dong''s dog stuff. He attacked Ji Feng as soon as he got Bai Yuhuan. However, he also issued attack orders on dozens of Luopa warships at the same time. Whether it is for the warships against Lopa or watching the excitement, or all the warships under Weipu''s command, all the warships that are not Lopa are all enemies.


    Yin Dong is simply crazy. He is not protecting Lopa but destroying Lopa. Lopa¡¯s army is fully aware of this, but they cannot defy the star master¡¯s orders, not to mention this is a star master with terrible superpowers. , They have long been unable to resist.


    Weipu¡¯s warship stood in front of these people for the first time. Weipu was also their commander in the past, so it was neither a fight nor a fight. For a while, the two sides were in a stalemate, but there were no such concerns about other planets, not to mention. Those warships had come to attack Lopa, but he didn''t expect Lopa to attack first.


    Ever since, in the blink of an eye, an unprecedented space battle broke out around the planet Lopa. The near-space area of ??the planet Lopa was completely surrounded by war. The fierce battle directly ignited the fear of the entire planet.


    Ji Feng quickly sent Moore back to Weipu. The war could not be stopped. Looking up, the surrounding area was full of war. Even if Lopa¡¯s warships did not attack Weipu and them, there was already chaos in front of him. Take care of yourself.


    Just at this moment, when Ji Feng raised his head, he was suddenly shocked by the chaotic scene in front of him, because at a certain moment when he raised his eyes, he suddenly discovered that the scene of the melee in front of him actually saw him in Bai Yuhuan. The prophetic scenes when the catastrophe came to coincide with each other.


    Ji Feng was shocked. At this moment, as if responding to Ji Feng¡¯s guess, the depths of the universe suddenly pierced through the air with a muffled sound. It seemed that something terrible was breaking through the air from a distant place. Come.


    Ji Feng''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant, and his arm around Moore''s shoulder was unconsciously grasped tightly.


    It came, it really came, when he was not ready at all.

 Chapter 100： The catastrophe comes

    The mechas in the melee, the laser bombs flying everywhere, the warships that were blown up, the battleships that accidentally collided... the eyes were chaotic and fierce.


    Weipu and the ten generals who followed him are all struggling to prevent the war. Roerte quickly appeased Su Qi and his two children and quickly joined the battlefield, on the one hand to prevent the war, on the other hand, to protect Lopa from being affected.


    However, what worries Ji Feng is the faint sound from far away.


    As if feeling instinctive, Ji Feng faintly felt a terrible force coming through time and space towards him. The strong feeling of being locked in by death, even if it is strong enough to cross the catastrophe period, he will not be aware of it. The heart is scared, and the body doesn''t even have the thought to resist.


    A strong anxiety and unwillingness enveloped Ji Feng, Moore clearly felt that Ji Feng was holding his hand harder and harder, and he even clearly felt Ji Feng¡¯s anxiety, and this was since he knew Ji Feng until now. For the first time I felt Ji Feng''s anxiety.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Moore couldn''t help asking.


    Ji Feng tried his best to suppress the anxiety in his heart, sent Moore back to the warship, sat down with Moore, and then Ji Feng squatted down in front of him, his big hand gently stroked Moore''s bulging belly, but his eyes did not disappear for a moment. Willing to leave Moore''s face.


    "Have you suffered during this time?" Ji Feng comforted the baby in his stomach with one hand, and then raised his other hand to stroke Moore''s cheeks, touching his cheeks, the corners of his lips, and his nose. Then he stroked his silver hair behind his ears.


    Moore didn''t know that every action and every word of Ji Feng contained deep reluctance, but he could feel something in Ji Feng''s heart.


    Moore shook his head slightly, staring intently at the eyes of the man squatting in front of him. The war was flying outside, but the two of them had only each other in their eyes, as if the messy sounds disappeared in their ears. .


    Ji Feng stroked Moore''s obviously haggard eyes with a big hand, then rubbed his stomach again, "Is the little guy tossing you?"


    He has already been popularized by the baby¡¯s sensitivity to his father¡¯s breath. Although he has seen many examples of how much his father suffers when his father is not around, he has never been able to personally experience Mor¡¯s suffering, so he has nothing but heartache. can not do this.


    Moore still shook his head silently. He could bear all these sufferings, as long as they were well.


    "I''ve decided, the baby''s name is Ji Heng, what do you think?"


    He is the product of Ji Feng''s eternal love for Moore. Ji Feng hopes that this child can be a strong person, whether he is a little man or a little woman, strong, brave, responsible, and of course healthy.


    "Well," Moore was so clever, he suddenly became uneasy, because he saw a strong reluctance from the bottom of Ji Feng''s eyes, so he unconsciously grabbed Ji Feng''s hand, but he didn''t show it on his face, just Say the baby''s name gently, "Ji Heng, it sounds good."


    Ji Feng suddenly got up and held Moer in his arms, then he held his cheek and kissed his forehead. At this moment, the muffled noise seemed a little louder, and Ji Feng''s eyes could not be removed from Moore''s face.


    Before he could speak, Moore took the lead in an uneasy grasp of Ji Feng''s hand and looked up at him. His dark blue eyes fascinated Ji Feng as always, but at this moment they were silently asking Ji Feng what.


    Ji Feng bowed his head and kissed Moore''s lips, the rush of perseverance could no longer be hidden.


    "Moore, the catastrophe is here."


    Moore''s whole body trembled, and his eyes widened a bit when he looked at Ji Feng, but he grasped Ji Feng''s hand harder. At this time, Moore was no longer the introverted Mole. He eagerly grabbed Ji Feng, "What will happen? Can you deal with it?"


    Moore''s body trembled slightly. At this time, the baby became uneasy as if he felt his father''s emotions. Moore only felt a burst of pain, and the fine sweat on his forehead burst out, but he didn''t say a word, just Looking at Ji Feng with fear and eagerness, it seemed that he wanted to get an answer from him to appease him.


    However, Ji Feng was silent. The man who had always been warm to him was silent this time.


    With a "stab", a terrible sound suddenly came from outside, and then it was like the sound of a warship being directly torn apart, and then the fiercely fighting space fell into a brief silence.


    Moore''s eyes suddenly became desperate and sorrowful. Ji Feng held his face in distress and squatted down in front of him again.


    "Mol, listen to me. This is my death. I can''t avoid it, but the end of death may be life. I must try my best. This is my only chance."


    When he saw Luopa being besieged, he thought of Yin Dong''s abnormal behavior again. Ji Feng had already thought that behind the catastrophe was probably the "Road to Heaven", although this road was blocking an almost unavoidable dead end. But he has no choice, he must try.


    Since the tribulation has come, and the tribulation of two people has come together, they are almost bound to die, so the uncertain first-line vitality has become Ji Feng''s only vitality, even if there is only one ten million chance, he must Give it a try.


    Moore knew the horror of Heavenly Tribulation and knew exactly what Ji Feng was about to face. His body became uncontrollably stiff and trembling. He couldn''t let go of the hand holding Ji Feng, but in the end, Moore bite. He pointed his teeth and said to Ji Feng, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    "Moore..." Ji Feng wanted to say something. He didn''t want Moore to have too much hope. After all, he didn''t want Moore to spend his whole life in hopeless waiting.


    But Ji Feng was interrupted by Moore before he spoke, "I will wait for you, no matter how long I will wait for you."


    Seeing the firmness of Moore''s eyes and even a bit of pleading, Ji Feng did not say what he said after all, but Moore took his hand to cover his stomach, "We are waiting for you to come back."


    As if responding to Dad¡¯s words, the baby in his belly suddenly kicked a little foot. Ji Feng clearly felt the tiny but obvious power coming from Mohr¡¯s belly. That power had infinite magic power, and Ji Feng was born in an instant. An unspeakable sense of wonder, the shock to the new life, but also the tremor to the love between him and Moore.


    Ji Feng''s heart moved, and at that moment his thirst for life had never been so strong.


    "Stick", there was another terrible sound, and this time it was accompanied by a terrible light. The battle between the warships had stopped, and everyone was full of fear at the sudden terrible sight.


    Ji Fengshu got up, the catastrophe had already come, he must stay away from Mor, otherwise he would harm him.


    Ji Feng finally gave Moore a look of dismay, and then disappeared into the warship.


    At this time, the chaotic battle scene has turned into a scene of panic fleeing. All the warships began to flee around to avoid the terrifying snake-like lightning, but some warships panicked into the lightning and fell apart in an instant.


    Panic, chaos, all people have only one consciousness in their minds, the end is coming, and the universe will be destroyed.


    Ji Feng flashed and dodged the catastrophe, and soon he stood condescendingly on the planet Lopa. Moore looked at it from a distance through the warship, and Ji Feng seemed to step on the planet Lopa under his feet, and the scene of debris flying around and lightning flashing across it was exactly the same as the apocalyptic picture in the language.


    Ji Feng stood there straight, his eyes unavoidably facing the direction of the heavenly catastrophe. The dazzling light made him unable to see the front, but the crisscrossed lightning quickly locked him.


    At this moment, not far from Ji Feng, Yin Dong''s furious roar suddenly sounded.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen!" Yin Dong roared furiously, and quickly locked his gaze on Ji Feng, "It''s you, it''s you again, you guys...are you united to deal with me?"


    The corner of Ji Feng''s mouth raised a sneer. This guy must have discovered that the blue robe in the white jade ring only has 10% of the mana left, so that even if he swallows the main soul, he can''t improve his cultivation level much, and he faces such a terrible face. Isn¡¯t he a dead end?


    Ji Feng¡¯s default obviously spurred/excited him, but what¡¯s even more irritating was that when he was about to swallow the main soul, the originally sleeping main soul suddenly woke up and flew out of the white jade ring, and then flew out of his angrily gaze. Xia directly rushed into Ji Feng''s body, just like the remnant soul in the dragon bone ring.


    Yin Dong was furious and almost went crazy on the spot.


    This is a countermeasure that Ji Feng has discussed with the main soul in advance. Ji Feng disagrees with the main soul¡¯s active "consecration" behavior, but he has no choice but to persist in the main soul. At this time, Ji Feng probably has some selfish intentions. If he can be stronger, then his vitality will also be greater.


    Finally, the Tribulation stabbed towards Ji Feng. At that moment, all the lightning converged on him. All those who were watching this scene could not help but hold their breath. After all, this is just one stick. Terrible things shredded by warships.


    Moore even lifted his whole heart, his eyes fixed on the small but tall figure under the gathering of lightning.


    Yin Dong, who had failed to upgrade his cultivation base, turned around and ran away, but was entangled in Ji Feng''s mental power and instantly pulled him back.


    With a "bang", the dazzling lightning struck them straight down. The white light blocked everything and everyone''s sight. In those short and long seconds, everyone''s mind was almost blank. , The ears were also buzzing non-stop, as if the entire universe had lost its voice.


    Until the white light faded for a while, the space recovered its color again, but there was nothing left except the wreckage of warships scattered everywhere, the suspended warships, and the deathly silence.


    The terrible lightning is gone, and the figure hanging in the air is gone.


    Moore stared at the position where Ji Feng had just stood, there was nothing left, Ji Feng...was gone.


    Suddenly, an unbearable pain in the abdomen made Moore''s whole figure tremble, and then slowly fell down, and then the whole person fell into darkness.


    The author has something to say: There are 100 chapters, and I have changed 4 chapters today. Remember to leave a message, little cuties.

 Chapter 101： Xiao Jiheng

    In a blink of an eye, three months have passed since the dimly doomsday day. Most of the Lopa citizens who were frightened to despair by that day have also recovered from their despair, and even the entire planet is gradually back on track. Fear and fear, including everything that does not conform to scientific understanding, have become stories.


    The crazy old star master no longer exists, replaced by the supreme commander Wip Horston, who was already popular among the stars.


    Marshal Weipu became the star master of Lopa, and the resolute star master seemed to convince the star people even more after this crisis, and even other planets accepted this result as it should be.


    Weipu Guo decided simply, and quickly resolved the contradiction between Lopa and other planets caused by Yin Dong, and handled it very beautifully. Even Moore, who knew the truth from beginning to end, couldn''t spot a problem.


    What apocalyptic prophecies and what is wanted in the universe are all **** nonsense. It''s just that Freeh Nelson wants to disrupt the universal convention and use this to provoke a space war to complete his ambition to dominate the universe. The reason why Nelson dared to openly violate the Covenant of the Universe to wage war on other planets is precisely because he has unknown superpowers, and he wants to dominate the universe based on this.


    Therefore, Free Nelson is the Demon King who will bring destruction to the universe, but he did not expect that there is another person in this world who has superpowers or even stronger than him. This person is Ji Feng.


    Therefore, there is a cosmic wanted order and a doomsday prophecy that framed Ji Feng. Freeh even shamelessly captured Major General More who had been pregnant for more than five months to threaten Ji Feng. This scene is well-known, everyone before the war. I saw it all.


    So this story is completely persuasive, and it has aroused strong dissatisfaction and anger from the stars. They directly scolded Freeh, the respectable old immortal, who has pretended to be so kind for so many years, and turned out to be such a shameless person. He almost hurt Luo The destruction of the planet Pa.


    So the climax of the story came. In the end, Ji Feng, who possessed super superpowers, took his own life. At the critical moment, he dragged the madman Free Nelson into the terrible lightning and died. So Ji Feng saved Lopa and also saved him. The entire universe.


    The star people on the entire planet couldn¡¯t help feeling regretful. Ji Feng didn¡¯t know his life or death. Although he didn¡¯t want to believe it, he was probably dead. Of course, it may disappear, but he may also be alive in a certain latitude space. .


    In short, his behavior is worth remembering by all the stars of the universe, and everyone is praying that he is still alive and will come back one day.


    Of course, these are all versions that have been polished up by the stars after the official explanation given by Luopa. At least everyone knows that Ji Feng can''t live anymore, but what if? After all, Ji Feng is a person with superpowers. What''s more, what about Jifeng¡¯s absence from Major General More, and what about their newly born children?


    Always have hope, so there is such an unrealistic ending.


    When Moore first saw the version circulated on the star network, he was stunned. There were even tens of billions of star citizens praying to Ji Feng sincerely.


    Moore didn''t know if they really believed that Ji Feng was still alive, but he believed it in his heart. For some reason, he firmly believes that Ji Feng will come back.


    Moore was sitting on the sofa, not wearing military uniforms, just comfortable home clothes, and his hair was not so meticulous, but the soldier''s posture was not affected much, but the baby wrapped in his arms made his style of painting unique. Changed.


    There is an unspeakable sense of violation. How can I feel that the two different styles of painting are forcibly twisted together, but when I look at the picture again, I feel that the picture is clearly harmonious, and there is a kind of contrast that makes people thrilling. .


    The original straight body was slightly bent because he was holding the baby in his arms, his arms were still slender, but they looked soft, and a little cautious, Moore''s eyes looked at the little things in his arms unconsciously, his stern face was not Consciously became soft, even the natural coldness of the deep blue eyes has faded, and replaced by the softness of water.


    The three-month-old baby is still ignorant and ignorant, and his hair is not so dark, but his big eyes are black and bright, staring at the person looking at him with ignorance and clarity, and will follow Mo Er''s movements kept turning, full of curiosity about the world.


    Moore''s lips curled up unconsciously when he looked at it, but the baby looked at him eagerly, his black eyes gurgling a few times, and the little short hand holding the baby bottle moved towards him twice. , It seems to be interacting with dad.


    "It''s not like your father at all." Moore couldn''t help but poked the baby''s fleshy little face, but the exit was all petting.


    It just so happened that the Roerte family came in and saw this picture. Su Qi quickly smiled and took the baby in his arms, "What''s not the same, look at this dark eye, it''s exactly the same as his father."


    Moore smiled and didn''t refute. His father was clearly about to die a boy, but this child was tossing and making trouble from beginning to end, but his father was kind to him, it was like he tossed Moore before he was born. Half dead, where does it look like?


    "Isn''t it like his father? He''s not good at all." Rolt added.


    Little Kerry hurriedly rushed to hug his younger brother, but as soon as he touched the baby''s fleshy hands, he was lifted back by his father''s collar.


    "How many times have I told you that you can only watch, not hold and not touch." Roerte severely reprimanded his youngest son.


    The family was afraid that little Kerry would ruin the baby. After all, he was only three months old, so fragile that Moore didn''t dare to hold him.


    Little Kerry didn''t care, and struggling to rush forward, but he didn''t dare to touch it. He just gently grasped the baby''s little fleshy hands, and then his eyes lit up and said in surprise, "Xiao Hengheng''s hands are so soft."


    Little Kerry gave a satisfying exclamation and amused the people present. Even Weipu, who had just entered the door, couldn''t help but come to tease this little baby. He had maintained his majesty for decades and didn''t know where he left it.


    However, Xiao Kerry''s next sentence made everyone froze, and they all looked at Moore with a worried expression.


    "Uncle Moore, when will my uncle be back?"


    The Horston family never shy away from mentioning Ji Feng. After all, the current Ji Feng is probably known in the universe, and it almost exists like a god, so if you want to avoid it, you can''t avoid it. But they are all aware of Ji Feng''s influence on Moore.


    That day Ji Feng finally disappeared in the dazzling white light, the kind of lightning that could split a warship with any arbitrary one, and countless all the lightnings gathered together and struck Ji Feng. The terrible picture is just thinking about it. It makes people tremble, let alone witnessing it with their own eyes.


    Moore fainted at the time, and then gave birth ahead of schedule. Fortunately, Weipu came back to see him and asked Rolt to send him to the hospital in time. Although Moore was tossed, he was surprised at the end. The little guy was born without risk.


    Although Ji Feng¡¯s incident was a big blow to Mohr, the arrival of a new life brought hope to everyone, and Mohr held the baby without saying a word and smiled, and the following days did not. Depressed as everyone expected.


    Little Kerry¡¯s naive tone immediately made Moore stiff, but under everyone¡¯s worried eyes, Moore smiled at Kerry, ¡°When Hengheng grows to the size of Kerry, his uncle will be back. ."


    There were unspeakable worries on the family''s faces, but Moore told himself in his heart that Ji Feng would definitely come back, no matter how long, one or two years, or ten or twenty years, he would wait for him.


    Three years have passed. The Star Wars, the horror of the apocalypse, the old superstar masters, and even the savior Jifeng have gradually faded in people¡¯s minds, and fewer and fewer people mentioned them. Already can run and jump.


    Moore, who has been promoted to lieutenant general, is still cold, even the coldness on his face is even worse than before. The straight military uniform makes his figure more oppressive and makes his image even more dare not to approach, but in The exception is in front of the family, especially in front of a naughty little guy.


    After Moore returned to Horston Villa, although his face was still cold, his eyes melted unconsciously, and his sight also unconsciously searched for a small figure after he stepped into the house.


    Ji Heng, who is already three years old, is mischievous. His personality is really different from that of Ji Feng, who is steady and restrained.


    The only thing Xiao Jiheng was afraid of was Moore. In front of Moore, no matter how mischievous he was, he would constrain a little, and even turned into a good baby and nestled in his father''s arms.


    Although Moore didn''t talk much, nor did he treat his children as gentle and indulgent as other fathers, but he loves Xiao Jiheng no less than anyone, and he does his best to pet him as much as possible.


    The little guy was not at home, nor was the intelligent robot looking after him, Moore turned and walked in the direction of the back garden. Soon Moore walked through the garden and saw the little figure on the swing by the cloud.


    This is where he liked to stay when he was a child, but he didn''t expect Xiao Jiheng to also like to come here.


    The three-year-old guy seems to be more sensible than his peers, and even has a lot more vocabulary in his head than ordinary kids. When he saw Moore, the little guy jumped off the swing and walked on his short legs Run towards Moore.


    "Dad!" Xiao Jiheng stretched out two small arms far away.


    Moore bent over and picked him up, Xiao Jiheng clasped his father''s neck skillfully, and then began to complain to Moore, "Dad, Hengheng is so boring."


    "What''s the matter?" Moore hugged him and sat on the swing before asking him softly.


    "Brother Ella is not fun, Brother Kerry goes to school, Uncle Robot is not fun, Dad is not at home, Hengheng is so boring."


    Moore was indifferent to the little guy¡¯s grievances, and his little head was thinking about something again, but he didn¡¯t want the little guy to suddenly put his arms around his neck and said more and more aggrieved, ¡°Dad, why hasn¡¯t my father come back yet? came back?"


    Moore had never avoided Ji Feng in front of him. Instead, he told him who his father was and what his father looked like since he knew a little bit.


    It''s just that Moore kept telling his father that he had gone a long way and would not come back until Xiao Jiheng grew up and sensible.


    Moore didn''t expect that he would ask that suddenly, and then he hugged the little guy and said, "No, my father will definitely come back."


    "Then father doesn''t want us?" Xiao Jiheng asked again, wronged, not like a three-year-old child.


    Moore felt distressed for a while, and quickly stroked his little face and shook his head, "No, no."


    Xiao Jiheng was still wronged. He just watched that both elder brothers have fathers, even fathers have fathers, and other children also have fathers, but his father only lives on the star network. He has never seen one. .


    The little guy simply retracted into his father''s arms and didn''t speak, and just lay in his father''s arms obediently. Moore felt distressed, and his thoughts did not consciously go back to the past, recalling the bit by bit he had with Ji Feng.


    Obviously they have been together for such a short time, I thought that those pictures and memories would become blurred over time, but I didn''t want to miss the longer the time, and the longer the memory, the more uncontrollable it would be.


    The father and son sat quietly on the swing, the little guy lay obediently in his father''s arms, and Moore looked at the colorful clouds outside the swing without focus.


    They didn''t notice it at all. They didn''t know when, a tall man stood behind them, until a familiar and long-lost breath surrounded Moll.


    Moore''s whole body was stiff, a little bit unbelievable, for fear that it was his own illusion, but the breath behind him was so familiar, and the temperature holding him was so familiar, but he didn''t dare to look back, nor did he dare to speak, just so stiff. I dare not move there.


    Until a deep voice came in the ear, "I''m back."


    Moore only felt that there was a buzz in his brain that completely lost his ability to think, but his head reacted before his brain, turning his head and turning, the person who was bent over and hugged him behind his back, was looking at him with a smile. It was the man he had been thinking about for three years.


    Moore only felt sore in his eye sockets, and his eyes became uncontrollable wet and blurred his vision, and before he could speak, the little guy in his arms had already yelled timidly and in surprise.


    "father!"


    The little guy''s milky voice immediately made Ji Feng''s mouth curled up, and then he couldn''t help stretching out his long arms, and directly hugged the father and son completely into his arms.


    "I''m back, Moore."


    The author has something to say: the main storyline is almost over here, followed by the sweet daily life of a family of three (mainly the husband and wife), and then it ends.


    In addition, my good friends finally open new articles from time to time, so please go to the collection and check it out. It is very strong.


    The author of the essay "The Heavenly Master Who Doesn''t Engage in Metaphysics" by Huan Dan: Time does not wait for me.


    Copywriter: Before his death, Feng Xiao''s master gave him a job of moving bricks at the foot of the mountain. He solemnly explained to Feng Xiao that after going down the mountain, he must abide by the law and discipline. The people at the foot of the mountain believe in science and do not engage in superstition. The scope of superstition includes, but is not limited to, fortune-telling, drawing symbols, hunting ghosts, eliminating demons, alchemy, and the use of magic to shrink the ground into an inch, and so on.


    Feng Xiao, who had buried his master, went down the mountain. He was a little melancholy standing at the foot of the mountain, because everything he knew was superstitious.


    Gu Linjing was born with a spiritual body, but he was a good seedling for cultivating but his meridians were blocked. He was unable to practice. The spiritual body became a body that made a lot of money. The ghosts wanted to eat, but he had evil spirits in his bones, and the ghosts did not dare to get close. Gu Linjing grew up so old and had seen countless celestial masters, and he thought Feng Xiao was the most awesome. This person can sprinkle the sky talisman and bind the demon while squeezing the sky thunder tactics to smash the ghosts, while the treasurer solemnly educates sentient beings not to engage in superstition. There is no future for superstition.

 Chapter 102： A family of three reunited

    Ji Feng hugged two people, one big and one small, in his arms. Only then did he have the real sense of coming back. After so many years, he has been practicing almost desperately day and night, just to get back. By their father and son, fortunately, he finally rushed back in time.


    At the moment when Ji Feng saw Moore and his son, he had lived for hundreds of years and didn¡¯t know what it was like to cry. He almost shed tears on the spot. Now he is really holding them, Ji Feng only feels in his heart. The emotions have been surging for a long time and can''t calm down, and the eyes are also sour.


    "I''m back, I''m back." Ji Feng said, burying his face completely between Mohr''s neck, smelling the smell of his hair and feeling indescribably satisfied.


    Moore finally recovered from the shock. He thought he had long forgotten what Ji Feng was like, but now he felt the breath of Ji Feng''s package and realized that he had never forgotten it. He was still so deeply and obsessed. .


    Looking up, their eyes facing each other, the eyes of the two of them flashed with unconcealable emotions. Now that the thousands of words they thought were true, they can¡¯t say a word, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be necessary to say that each other¡¯s minds are already in each other¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s true.


    Moore finally smiled at Ji Feng with red eyes, and Ji Feng couldn''t help but kiss him again.


    Ji Feng kissed a little anxiously and didn''t even control the intensity. Moore only felt that the corners of his lips were bitten, especially the areas of the lips and teeth, but he did not refuse, instead he took the unprecedented initiative and even responded with the same eagerness. Ji Feng. He witnessed Ji Feng disappear into the lightning back then, and then waited for another three years. How painful it was then, how much he missed these three years, and how excited he is now.


    Moore didn¡¯t know that the longing for three years in Ji Feng was prolonged countless times, so that Ji Feng, who is now hundreds of years old, was a little hard to control, until a small force came from his chest, caught them There was also a milky voice in the middle of the two.


    "Dad, father... I''m pressed..."


    The two were stunned at the same time, especially Mohr''s face was flushed to the tip of his ears, and he quickly broke free from Ji Feng''s arms. The little guy was caught between them, his small face flushed, and he was facing upwards at this time. Looking at them with aggrieved head.


    Moore quickly picked up the little guy in embarrassment and hugged him on his lap. He is definitely not like that, and he will never do this in front of the child. It''s really...


    Ji Feng sat down beside him with a smile, and finally his eyes fell on the little guy. The black-haired and dark-eyed kid is exquisite and cute, with the raised corners of his eyes, it looks like a mischievous kid, but if you look closely, the kid¡¯s eyebrows are somewhat similar to those of Moore, but they are similar to Ji Feng. But there is nothing similar.


    "My son?" Ji Feng poked the little guy''s nose with his big hand, but was hugged by the little guy with his short hand.


    When Ji Feng was looking at him up and down, the little guy also looked at Ji Feng with his big eyes open. There was no fear in his eyes. He was bold enough. Moore squinted at Ji Feng. "Otherwise, who do you think it belongs to?"


    Ji Feng grinned, but Moore lowered his head and said to Xiao Ji Heng, "Hengheng, call his father."


    Ji Feng''s heart moved, Ji Heng, this is his name. The little guy''s swarthy eyes stared at Ji Feng, and he just blurted out, but now he doesn¡¯t say anything anymore. After all, he has never seen the real father in front of him, nor has he shouted to his father himself. Father, so the little guy who is usually fearless and fearless suddenly got into Moll''s arms a little shyly, shy.


    Moore had never seen such a little guy. Knowing that he was shy, Ji Feng ignored him. He stretched out his hand and hugged the little guy directly onto his lap, and asked the little guy to look his eyes squarely, "You can¡¯t be a man. Easy to be shy."


    As soon as the little guy heard it, "Hengheng is not shy."


    "Why isn''t it a father?" Ji Feng asked back. The little guy blurted out when he just saw him. It''s obvious that he didn''t know him.


    The little guy was irritated and didn''t get caught. Instead, he looked up and asked, "Why haven''t you been home for so long? Don''t you want Dad and me?"


    Ji Feng really didn''t expect a three-year-old child to have this brain and enlightenment, and he really stopped asking him the question he asked, and for a while he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Is the place too fun to forget us?" The little guy continued to ask, unexpectedly in an aggressive posture.


    Ji Feng suddenly felt like he couldn''t cry and was blind, and even Moore was amazed. Something popped out of this little head.


    Ji Feng raised the little guy and placed it on the ground, but he stood upright in front of him, and then said to him solemnly, "Father did not want you, nor did he forget you. On the contrary, his father thinks about you all the time. Missing Dad," Ji Feng said as he glanced at Moll, then turned his head to hold the little guy¡¯s face and said seriously, "I also miss my son, what he looks like, isn¡¯t cute, obedient, and healthy. Do you miss his father..."


    The little guy seemed to understand, "Your son?"


    Ji Feng pointed at the tip of his little nose, "It''s you, Ji Heng." As soon as the little guy''s eyes lit up, he heard Ji Feng continue, "So does Hengheng miss his father?"


    The little guy finally got a sore nose, opened his two short hands and threw himself into Ji Feng''s arms, "Thinking, Hengheng misses his father, and he misses his father very much..." The little guy said that he was already crying in Ji Feng''s arms. stand up.


    Moore''s eyes were slightly sour, but he was never relieved in his heart. Ji Feng raised his eyes and looked at him, and then stretched out his long arms to embrace him again. This time he sat there holding the father and son for a long time. The joy of being lost and regained surrounds the family of three. From a distance, the picture is indescribable harmony.


    The return of Ji Feng made the entire Horston family immersed in great joy. After all, no one thought he would be able to return. The scene of the year still has lingering fears even when I think of it now, not to mention the need to survive in that situation.


    In fact, even Ji Feng himself was not sure at the time. When he realized that the Heavenly Tribulation was probably behind the "Tianlu", he did not expect the Heavenly Tribulation to come so fast, he was defenseless, and his cultivation was far from the level of the Heavenly Tribulation, not to mention the time at that time. Heavenly Tribulation turned out to have come together with him and Demon Soul, so Heavenly Tribulation, which was originally stronger than normal, became even more terrifying.


    However, Ji Feng has his own advantages. He is a refiner. Even in the original world, the power of a refiner in the out-of-aperture period is definitely far more terrifying than a strong one in the distraction period. It is not a strong cultivation base. , But the influence brought by his refining ability, which can definitely make a few powerful people in the distraction stage bow their heads for this.


    In fact, as early as Ji Feng knew that Heavenly Tribulation might fall on him at any time, he began to prepare for it. Although his cultivation level cannot be quickly improved in a short period of time, as a master refiner, he It is completely possible to use the various super materials under the world''s advanced technological level to refine magical weapons that resist the catastrophe.


    Therefore, in the Jifeng storage ring, there have been several high-end magical tools, which he refined with the world''s advanced materials to resist the catastrophe, until then finally came into use.


    On the other hand, when the calamity came, Qingpao''s main soul still helped him at a critical moment, which made Ji Feng very grateful. At the same time, it was also Ji Feng''s plan long ago. At the moment when the robbery came down, Ji Feng decisively pulled Yin Dong, who was the Demon Soul, and then swallowed the Demon Soul without hesitation.


    Then, Ji Feng gambled his life and rushed forward desperately in the most terrifying direction of the source of the tribulation. According to his own speculation, that is the road to heaven, the road connecting two different time and space.


    Fortunately, he won the bet. When Ji Feng woke up, he had already returned to the original world, but facing the familiar world, Ji Feng''s heart remained in another time and space.


    At that time, Ji Feng''s inner spiritual power was growing wildly, and he could only try to restrain his mind and start to concentrate on breaking through. Once again opened his eyes, he was already a powerhouse in the distracting state, and this was a rare super powerhouse in that world.


    In the following time, Ji Feng began to practice crazily day and night, his purpose was only two, one was to increase his cultivation base, to increase his cultivation base crazily, and the other was to travel through time and space to return to Mohr after he successfully crossed the Tribulation.


    However, no matter how peerless genius is, it can¡¯t reach that level in a short period of time, not to mention that it¡¯s getting harder and harder to cultivate afterwards. Some people can¡¯t break through a realm that takes hundreds or even thousands of years, but Ji Feng is not discouraged, every minute of discouragement is a waste of time.


    Probably moved by Ji Feng''s belief, he was finally favored by the Domination. From distraction to fusion, and then from fusion to tribulation, other people may not be able to achieve a goal with thousands of years. It took Ji Feng only a hundred years to reach the tribulation period, and then experienced the baptism of the tribulation again, perhaps Because of his experience, Ji Feng''s tribulation passed smoothly, and he finally became a great power in the tribulation period with the ability to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    But Ji Feng was not satisfied with his achievements on the road of cultivation. Instead, he was impatient and even frustrated, because a hundred years have passed. This is just a flash of time for him who has a life span of ten thousand years. Moore has passed most of his life, he was afraid it would be too late.


    However, things always have unexpectedly good times. After returning here, Ji Feng discovered that he had been in that world for more than a hundred years, but only three years had passed here. Ji Feng was simply ecstatic.


    Everything is too late, their time can be very long, his son is only three years old, he still has endless years to accompany them, what could be more delightful than this.


    Mo Er looked at Ji Feng quietly, they were all favored, but he told himself in his heart, let alone three years, even thirty years, three hundred years, as long as he is not dead, he will wait for him to come back. .


    Needless to say, Ji Feng knew what he was thinking. With a move in his heart, Ji Feng had already kissed his thin lips slightly, not wanting a little troublemaker suddenly appeared in his arms as if he wanted to say something.


    Before he could speak, Ji Feng quickly covered the little guy''s eyes and mouth with his big hands, and then continued to kiss Moore. He now agrees with his eldest brother-in-law. This child is not like him at all, too naughty. How can he disturb his parents?

 Chapter 103： Small light bulb

    For the past three years, Moore has lived in Horston Villa, and even the Roert family have moved back. Only when a large family lives together can they be kind and will not be alone.


    In the evening, a family of three lay in bed. Ji Feng recalled his long and boring one-hundred-year experience, while Moore simply spoke about the changes in the same long three years. The little guy lay satisfied between his father and dad, never So satisfied.


    Weipu became the star of Lopa. Three years is enough time to get Lopa back on track, even stronger than before. The experience three years ago is still vivid, but their children have grown up as soon as they bowed their heads. And what makes Ji Feng most emotional is Gal. He is worthy of pity. In other words, anyone who has experienced such a series of blows can''t stand it. His pity lies in the father of Demon Soul, which is doomed to his tragedy. .


    Hearing Moore said that after the dust settled, Gal finally knew the truth. Regarding the marriage agreement between Tolan and Weipu, Yin Dong''s use of his father, and the existence of the devil soul, he finally possessed his grandfather. Using him...Gal finally broke down and blamed himself, and almost embarked on the same path as his father. Fortunately, Moore rushed to save him in time, and finally gradually came out of the shadow with the help of Moore and Wipp.


    It¡¯s just that the kid has always felt guilty about Moore and Ji Feng, and even now he feels that his stupidity caused Ji Feng¡¯s death, so he has no face to live in Horston¡¯s villa and dare not see them. Now he is going. The next planet is an exchange student.


    After hearing this, Ji Feng sighed. He didn''t blame him much. After all, he was only used by the Demon Soul. It was just that Ji Feng was absolutely angry at the time, but he was angry that Moore had suffered all the suffering because of him. Of course, if Moore and his son had some accident because of him, Ji Feng would not be so kind.


    The family of three stayed for a long time. It was unsatisfactory to simply talk or tease the children. The only thing that made Ji Feng dissatisfied was that every time he wanted to have a kiss/hot spot with Moore, this little guy would be among them. I got in without any vision.


    Ji Feng decisively stretched out his big hand to cover the little guy''s eyes, then pressed it in his arms slightly, so that he could not get up no matter how hard he struggled. When he let go again, Ji Feng had already kissed.


    Xiao Jiheng stood on the bed extremely dissatisfied and stared at the two adults, "It''s too much, why not kiss Hengheng? Why not let Hengheng kiss?"


    Dad looked at him with a blushing face, while his father frowned at him, "I''m three years old and it''s time to exercise his independence."


    "He can''t sleep if he doesn''t see me at night." Moore said.


    The little guy was brought by him since he was a child, so he got used to it, even sleeping with him all the time. Without him, the little guy doesn¡¯t sleep at all. Even if he falls asleep, he will wake up immediately as long as he doesn¡¯t feel his breath. Crying endlessly. Moore has always been cold-hearted, so he let the little guy sleep with him until now when he feels distressed.


    Ji Feng raised his brows, "This is the reason why he slept with his father when he was three years old?"


    "He is only three years old." Moore said silently.


    "From tonight, Hengheng will go to bed by himself, and go to his own room to sleep alone." Ji Feng immediately smiled at his son.


    The little guy blinked, then plunged his head into his father''s arms, his two short hands clasped Moore tightly and didn''t let go, "Hengheng wants to sleep with Dad~ I want Dad!"


    "Dad belongs to the father. Dad can only sleep with his father in the future, understand?" Ji Feng expressed his status to his son seriously, and directly scared the little guy into tears.


    Moore was really dumbfounded with Ji Heng, and he didn''t know what to say. Unexpectedly, Ji Feng''s operation was simple and rude, so he directly used his mental energy to put his son asleep and sent it to the next room.


    So just like that, the kid Ji Heng grew up and left his father''s arms to sleep for the first time. Well, forced, forced by his father.


    After sending the boy away, Ji Feng finally lay on the bed with his arms around Moore contentedly. He has been thinking about such simple and ordinary things for almost a hundred years, and he feels sad to think about it, so at this moment, he feels particularly satisfied with just arms around him. . Moore leaned in Ji Feng''s arms, half of his face was buried in his chest.


    "Miss me?" Ji Feng suddenly lowered his eyes and asked Moore in his arms.


    "Yeah." Moore hummed in his arms. Because his face was against Ji Feng''s chest, Ji Feng only felt that his entire chest was trembling, and Moore''s simple word reached his heart, arousing a feeling of comfort. The warm current.


    Ji Feng stared at Moore''s head and smiled. He has been three years old without seeing a child in a few years, but Moore has remained the same as before. No matter how strong his emotions are, he always expresses it so calmly. Fortunately, Ji Feng knows him, so one word is enough.


    Gently lifted Moore''s chin, one lowered his eyes, and the other raised his eyes, just looking at each other quietly and feeling satisfied, Ji Feng smiled and rubbed his chin with his fingers, and then stroked the corners of his mouth again and again. With thin lips letting Ji Feng''s fingers pass by, Moore''s deep blue eyes were filled with too much emotion. He didn''t want to vent, but he didn''t deliberately hide it, just so quietly displayed in front of Ji Feng''s eyes.


    "I miss you so much," Ji Feng took Moore''s hand to the position of his heart, "I think about it all the time, every day I want to come back to you soon," Ji Feng said, rubbing his chin. Moore¡¯s forehead, "I''m afraid I''ll be back late, I''m really afraid."


    The deep voice echoed in Mohr¡¯s ears, and every sentence was telling Mohr¡¯s happy love, "I¡¯m afraid too," Mohr whispered, ¡°but you promised me, you will definitely come back. ,I believe you."


    Ji Feng was shocked again, and then laughed out loud. Moore is like this, this kind of unreasonable conviction is always unconditionally placed on him. It used to be like this, and it is still like this now.


    "What if I didn''t come back?" Ji Feng asked with a smile.


    Moore looked up at Ji Feng, his deep blue eyes were faint, and he did not speak, but there was a silent protest, as if telling Ji Feng that there was no accident, and he was not allowed to.


    Ji Feng suddenly laughed, holding Moore''s face and kissing him, "Then what do you think of me?" After Ji Feng had finished speaking, he had turned over and pressed the person under him, with a look of ill intentions. He has been thinking about it for a hundred years. He pampers the one he loves on the tip of his heart. Of course, he can''t wait to eat him immediately without leaving any scum.


    Moore opened his eyes and stared at the voice of the people who changed their tone. "What are you talking about!" He only felt that every word was filled with indescribable heat. Ji Feng grinned, and then he was rude again. Go up kiss. The night is very long, and the happy days that belong to them are also very long, very long.


    Although sleeping is not a necessary behavior for Ji Feng for a long time, sleeping is still the most basic enjoyment, but Moore only feels distressed. In the past century, Ji Feng has basically not done well. I slept once, so this night Ji Feng slept comfortably like a normal person, especially when he woke up the next morning and found Moll lying peacefully in his arms, he shouldn¡¯t be too happy. .


    No matter how much energy, Moore is just an ordinary person compared to Ji Feng. So when he woke up the next morning, he was sore and exhausted. The first thing Moore Youyou felt when he woke up was Ji Feng¡¯s breath. He was enveloped all over, and then someone''s strong gaze came from above his head.


    Sure enough, Moore raised his head and saw Ji Feng''s dozing eyes with a smile, "Morning." After Ji Feng finished speaking, he kissed him.


    Moulton felt that his whole body was wrapped in unspeakable warmth, from the inside to the outside, to the bones, unspeakably comfortable, "Morning."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and Ji Feng suddenly said, "Don''t go to the training center?"


    Moore''s eyes turned, and he, who has always been meticulous, suddenly wanted to be willful once today, no matter what, so he lay back in Ji Feng''s arms, "Don''t go."


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Feng said softly.


    "I don''t want to go." Moore replied lightly.


    "What''s the matter, I don''t want to go?" Ji Feng raised his eyebrows amusingly. Did Moore learn from that kid?


    Moore nuzzled his arms unconsciously, found a comfortable position, and said, "I just don''t want to go."


    Who has seen such a wayward and unreasonable Lieutenant General More? I''m afraid that no one can see anymore except Ji Feng. Ji Feng finally smiled contentedly. Then he turned over and hugged him with the quilt. When he got up, he was a bit tired, "It''s getting more and more cute. Knowing that you can''t bear me."


    Moore didn''t deny it, and simply let him get tired with Ji Feng''s wanton, regardless of everything, and didn''t want to care about it.


    So when the husband and the husband got up, only Su Qi and Xiao Jiheng were left at home. The reason why Su Qi stayed until now was mainly to take care of Xiao Jiheng, who was not in charge, and the other students in school. Going to school, going to work, facing the two irresponsible parents Su Qi is also dumbfounding.


    And a certain kid who was completely ignored by his father and dad was even more aggrieved. You must know that as far as he can remember, he wakes up in his dad¡¯s arms every day, even when his dad has a task outside. He never expected that after his father came back, his father would not care about himself, and he still slept three poles before waking up, completely forgetting the poor and helpless him.


    Ji Heng, who woke up alone in his small room this morning, couldn¡¯t believe this fact at all, but he looked from right to left and it wasn¡¯t his father¡¯s room. Xiao Jiheng didn¡¯t cry. He got out of bed and went straight to his father¡¯s room. , As a result, the door of the room was closed tightly. He couldn''t push it, and no one opened the door when he knocked. No one answered his father.


    In this regard, Ji Feng said that three years old is not young, it is time to cultivate his independent ability, especially no longer nostalgic for his father¡¯s arms, so how could he knock on the door? He can¡¯t even let the sleeping Morr hear Xiao Xiao The guy''s knock on the door? It is also necessary to run into a wall in the growth of a man.


    The little eyes have been staring at Ji Feng with bitterness, but it is a pity that Ji Feng ignored him at all, but Moore hugged the little guy with a guilty conscience, much gentler than usual.


    "Father does not love Hengheng anymore when he comes back." The little guy pouted.


    "Ahem~ Don''t talk nonsense." Moore couldn''t laugh or cry. Ji Feng looked smug when he didn''t want to turn his head. He seemed to be very satisfied with Xiao Jiheng''s words. Moulton was even more dumbfounded.


    Su Qi looked at the family of three funny, and then joked, "Why don''t I take you two days?" The little guy''s apparently redundant appearance made people distressed and funny.


    "No need for Big Brother Sister-in-law." Moore blushed and refused, not wanting to say decisively before he finished speaking, "If you can, that would be great."


    Xiao Jiheng: Before my father came back, I always thought that my father would love me very much. How about double love? Why did my father come back and I didn''t even have my father''s love?


    Xiao Jiheng fell into the big doubts of the century.


    The author has something to say: Xiao Jiheng: I can¡¯t figure it out, I can¡¯t figure it out. Didn¡¯t it mean that my father and father love me very much?

 Chapter 104： Take my son to visit the class

    Ji Feng, who just returned, has undoubtedly become the most idle one in the family, even Xiao Ji Heng is busier than him. Xiao Jiheng was busy playing games with the robot butler for a while, tidying up toys for a while, and taking time out to participate in Starnet children''s learning. At the same time, in addition, he was occasionally forced to spare some time to accompany his idle old father. Mainly for his amusement, the three-year-old Jiheng was too difficult.


    On the contrary, Ji Fengxian had nothing to do. He wanted to do some side work while he was preparing to practice, so he turned over the small vest of the dark domain that had been forgotten for a long time.


    As a result, I didn¡¯t know it. I didn¡¯t show up for three years. There were tens of millions of fans of "Dark God". The fans came from all the planets in the universe, and they were all attracted by the mecha he had transformed. However, because he rarely took orders in the later period, and most of the previous orders were modified by low-level mechas, so for the star network with a large number of users like Dark Domain, this number of fans is actually not worth mentioning.


    In fact, with Ji Feng¡¯s current strength, even forging a super ssss-class battleship is easy, not to mention the mecha transformation, so as long as it is operated, it is not impossible for the "Dark God" to become the richest man in the universe. drop.


    Ji Feng browsed the news of Star.com casually, watching the pictures of Moore''s uniform suddenly appeared, and then he got the lace news of his lover.


    Ji Feng raised his brows and was attracted by the recent news of "universe-class rich and young madly pursuing Lieutenant General More".


    Jifeng doesn''t care how rich the universe is. What he cares about is how crazy this guy is in pursuit of Mor. There is no lower limit to all kinds of stalkers, looking for opportunities to chase and block and confess shamelessly anytime, anywhere, even "treating Mor''s son as his own son" such nonsense.


    Ji Feng''s eyebrows gradually frowned. This product was only one of the representatives of crazy suitors. These people''s madness towards Mohr had clearly broken through Mohr''s icy high wall, and they had lived and died.


    The most important thing is, are they all blocked for the season? Hmm...It seems that they were indeed sealed off in the current season.


    Ji Feng narrowed his eyes, raised his eyes and beckoned to the little guy who was playing with toys not far away.


    Xiao Jiheng obviously reluctantly gave up the toys in his hand, but still walked toward his father obediently. A few days of getting along made the little guy very clear that although his father looked a hundred times more kind than his cold dad, he was actually a hundred times harsher than his father.


    "father."


    Ji Feng grabbed the little guy into his arms and sat down, then teased his little nose, "Do you miss Dad?"


    "miss you."


    "Then I will take you to find him?"


    "Really, father?" The little guy''s jet-black eyes lit up in an instant.


    Therefore, Ji Feng appeared at the mecha training center where Moore was holding Ji Heng. It¡¯s no better than a military camp that you can¡¯t enter at will, and Ji Feng is Lieutenant General More¡¯s family, not to mention that this is Ji Feng. In the past three years, almost everyone who has been sealed into the gods thinks that Ji Feng is dead, so the entire guard The Ministry was stunned.


    Ji Feng asked to see Moore by himself, no one dared to stop and forgot to stop, so he was dizzy and led Ji Feng, who was holding a child with one hand, to the field where Moore was training.


    It''s not the first time Ji Feng has come, but it''s the first time for the little guy. He looked particularly excited and showed a strong interest in mechas.


    Stopping that person''s notification, Ji Feng hugged the little guy and found the most inconspicuous corner, and then he was so immortal. It happened that at this time a tall and handsome young lieutenant stood in the field to challenge Moore.


    "Lieutenant General More, I have a request!" The lieutenant was very handsome and young, and his voice was louder, attracting the attention of many female soldiers onlookers.


    There was no expression on Moore''s face, just a faint word, "Say."


    "If I win Lieutenant General you, can you give me a chance to pursue you? I really like Lieutenant General!"


    All of a sudden, hundreds of people in the auditorium, including the friends who participated in the training, were all excited. The roaring voice seemed to encourage the handsome captain, and in front of so many people, Lieutenant General Mor, who was famous for his high coldness. He confessed that this behavior also made him flush with blood and his face flushed.


    Moore still had no expression, and seemed to be used to such things, or he didn''t care about them at all, so he just raised an eyebrow at him, "I''ll talk about you if you win."


    The captain received great encouragement as if he had been accepted, and suddenly the whole blood boiled.


    Ji Feng, who was in the audience, seemed indifferent to this, but Weiwei was fascinated and looked at the two people on the stage intently.


    The battle between the two was fierce and exciting. Without the mecha, many men with extraordinary skills and overconfidence have this illusion. It seems that they will have the ability to fight Moore without the mecha. Moore is a female and has given birth to children.


    But in fact, as long as they really get on stage, they will find that Mohr''s strength is from the inside out, and it''s definitely not just because of the mecha.


    So the captain was unsurprisingly crushed unilaterally by More, and the defeat was miserable, but his gaze toward More became even more enthusiastic.


    "Lieutenant General More, I will definitely defeat you, and one day I will be worthy of you!"


    The young captain roared and the scene was boiling, but the next second the roar was stopped abruptly because of the sudden appearance of two figures, one large and one small.


    "My God, am I dazzled! That''s...yes..."


    "Great God? Fuck, hallucination? It must be a mistake. God Ji is back? How could it be that he was not dead back then? Bah, it was really him!"


    "This is definitely explosive news that can make the whole universe boil, Lieutenant General More''s husband is back!"


    "No, no, don''t you only see the husband of the lieutenant general? The great **** is holding their son, isn''t it too cute?"


    "I can see it, brother, I''ll wait for you to grow up, Dad More..."


    ¡­


    Sitting in the arms of Ji Feng, the little guy appeared directly in the middle of the fighting arena in a particularly high-profile manner. Even though thousands of pairs of eyes fell on their father and son, his face remained unchanged, but his eyes looked straight at Moore.


    Moore did not expect that the father and son would come to him, and they appeared in front of him so high-profile. The most important thing is that Xiao Ji Heng is used to seeing him the first thing to throw into his arms, but Moll Failed to switch from the role of lieutenant to the role of dad in a short time.


    So in full view, Xiao Jiheng stretched out two short arms to hug his dad, who was just cool and handsome, without hesitation. But who doesn''t know Mor''s image in the military? High cold, harsh, indisputable, tough, cruel, repelling people thousands of miles away, in short, ordinary people easily dare not approach, he can scare a bunch of people to death with a single look.


    The picture seemed to freeze for a while, but the next second they were sluggish. Lieutenant General Mor, who had a colder face and a colder air, even had a terrifying expression on his face, but when he faced his son He stretched out his hand naturally, and then naturally took the delicate and cute little boy into his arms.


    The lieutenant general¡¯s very contrasting gentle movements, and the delicate little boy¡¯s skillful movements of holding his father¡¯s neck, instantly made the eyes of everyone present could not stop the small stars. This contrast brings a sense of cuteness. Always hitting the bottom of my heart uncontrollably, no matter how firm the soldier''s resistance was, it fell apart in an instant.


    The picture is so beautiful...


    "Why are you here?" Moore asked Ji Feng while holding the little guy.


    Ji Feng grinned at him, "This kid misses you."


    Moore glanced at the little guy in his arms, and his eyes were clearly a little suspicious. It was not his first day to take a child. Doesn''t he understand the little guy?


    Ji Feng leaned close to him and smiled, "I miss you too."


    Moulton pressed the corners of his lips slightly, and a smile appeared uncontrollably under his eyes. The people present were shocked, and there was a shock of melting ice and snow.


    "Are you off work?" Ji Feng asked again.


    Moore raised his eyebrows slightly, although there were still an hour or two, but... "It''s time to go down."


    "Go to dinner together." Ji Feng said decisively.


    "Ok."


    "Hengheng will go too." The little guy immediately brushed his sense of existence when he saw the needle.


    Ji Feng smiled and glanced at him, and then he looked at the young captain who had just confessed to Moore in a high-profile manner. He was shocked by the appearance of Ji Feng and stood there, especially when Ji Feng looked over. Kind of feeling at a loss.


    Who is Ji Feng, this is a terrifying existence with super powers. It is said that he can destroy a super warship with a single look. He actually tried to pry the corner of this great god? Can''t imagine his fate.


    However, Ji Feng just smiled at him, "Even if you win, he won''t have a chance, because Moore already has me."


    Ji Feng smiled faintly, unspeakably kind, but the captain was so frightened that his body was trembling, and he nodded hurriedly to show that he understood. Understood, he only felt that his soul was trembling, what''s the matter?


    Until the family of three had left the training ground, the people at the scene had not recovered, and immediately fell into agitated restlessness. Too **** excited, the legendary super power **** came back, and they saw it with their own eyes, and what kind of fairy husband is the envy of the whole universe, it''s so worthy, their sons are so cute. what!


    On the other hand, Jifeng and Moer went directly to the Hanging Garden Hotel where they ate for the first time. It was there, Mohr got drunk for the first time and kissed Jifeng once in a daze under the guidance of Ji Feng. Once again, and then the relationship between the two has undergone a qualitative change.


    So in general, that hotel has a special meaning to both people, and Ji Feng still likes it.


    Coincidentally, the two of them were still sitting in the same position they were last time, watching the beautiful scenery outside in all directions. The same position, the difference is that this time Moore insisted not to drink, and there was one more curious about the world among the two. Little guy.


    "Are you sure not to drink?" Ji Feng asked with a smile.


    "Don''t drink it." More decisively refused.


    I don¡¯t want Moore¡¯s voice and the little guy rushed over to hold the bottle in Ji Feng¡¯s hand, "Drink, Hengheng wants to drink..."


    Moore couldn''t help laughing, but Ji Feng quickly took the bottle away and stuffed a bottle of children''s drink in his arms. The little guy was reconciled.


    When a family of three came out of the Sky Garden Hotel after eating, the information that Ji Feng had returned had spread to every corner of the planet Lopa, and it soon spread to other planets. I believe it will not be long before this news will spread throughout the universe.


    But these are not important, anyway, Ji Feng''s thoughts are all on the two people around him, one big and one small, and the others don''t matter.

 Chapter 105： My little mor

    The news of Ji Feng¡¯s return caused the entire universe to boil for a long time, and it was not calm for a long time. Even many planetary leaders extended an olive branch to him, especially those who had hunted him down because of a cosmic wanted order. All kinds of courtesy, for fear of offending him. Because of him, the status of the planet Lopa has reached an unprecedented level. After all, the Lord Lopa has a son-in-law who has the ability to destroy the universe. Based on this, Lopa is the well-deserved number one in the universe.


    However, Ji Feng was very annoyed with these things and ignored them. Therefore, in addition to spending time with his family and his son, he taught a family to practice cultivation. All people except Xiao Jiheng were too young to have their spiritual roots opened up. Ji Feng finally had nothing to do.


    On the other hand, because of the return of "Dark God", the mecha circle is boiling again, and this time Ji Feng directly modified the mecha above the s level, and said that the quota is limited every week, so the reputation has soared.


    Later, after Ji Feng let an ss-class mecha exert 4s-class power, the title of "Dark God" directly exploded in the entire mecha circle, and then Ji Feng accidentally became famous for a group of mechas. The Space Ranger rebuilt an S-class battleship. So far, the name of "Dark God" has taken a qualitative leap. After a feverish storm in the dark domain, the "Dark God" finally jumped out of the dark domain. Universe-level god-man.


    There are countless guesses at a time. Some people speculate that "Dark God" is a great **** with superpowers like Ji Feng, and some people reasonably suspect that "Dark God" is Ji Feng. After all, after studying the appearance time of the two, they found that they are completely the same, but these It''s just speculation, and it has not been clearly confirmed, and no one dared to find Ji Feng or Huston''s family for confirmation.


    In fact, Ji Feng did not deliberately hide the meaning, but did not explain, because it was completely unnecessary, until one day Roerte stood in front of him excitedly and said incoherently, "You are Ji Feng, or the Dark God, you? You are the Dark God. It¡¯s you who can change the mecha warship early?"


    Roerte doesn''t have much time to pay attention to those things, let alone the dark realm, but the reputation of "Dark God" is obviously already known in this field. How can this not be exciting? Especially when he learned that the "Dark God" might be Ji Feng, Roerte hurried back immediately.


    "Really you?" Rolt''s voice trembled slightly.


    Ji Feng said that cultivation does not originally belong to this world, and if the trajectory of this world is forcibly reversed, such as allowing more people to follow the path of cultivation, this will only lead to the destruction of the entire universe, so except for his family, Ji Feng I don''t intend to let outsiders know that cultivation really exists, let alone teach them cultivation. So in general, what he can bring to the world is the transformation of the mecha as a refiner.


    But even so, if Ji Feng really has this ability, then the entire universe will enter a new and more powerful era.


    At this time, not only Rolter, who was incoherent, but Moore also looked over curiously, his eyes were also shining, and even Weipu, who was rarely home, was surprised.


    Ji Feng nodded lightly, "It''s me."


    Rolt threw his head over and hugged Ji Feng, "What should I do, what should I do? I have three mechas. No, seven. By the way, there are warships..."


    Rolter battered like a child who got permission from an adult to buy toys. Ji Feng suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. Moore looked at his elder brother depressedly, and then looked at Ji Feng faintly, even hiding it from him? And as far as he knows, the time when the "Dark God" was registered was three years ago when they just certified their marriage, but Ji Feng never told him about it? Wait, is that how the villa came back then?


    Ji Feng quickly made up for the merits and pulled Moore, "It turns out that you also need it. Of course, Moore must come first. Just tell me if you need it."


    Moore glared at him, pretending to be, while Ji Feng smiled and held his shoulders.


    The relationship between the two is extremely enviable, and Ji Feng¡¯s indulging in Moore also makes Moore addicted, not to mention that the two have just been together after so many experiences, and the relationship is even stronger and eager. Moore once thought that they would be forever. They won''t fight until they disagree about one thing.


    Moore took a mission and needed to go to a small remote planet to perform the mission. It would take a month to go back and forth at the fastest. This was a commonplace thing for a soldier. Ji Feng did not let him go, but Asking to go with him, Moore is reluctant to do so, how can he bring his family on assignment? He is a lieutenant general who must observe military discipline.


    What''s more, Moore is not weak, but very strong. Now he is stronger. He doesn''t need Ji Feng''s protection at all. But the gentle talk on the cover of the season is actually very stubborn. He even said that he could not show up and not embarrass More but just wanted to follow.


    The two had a disagreement and were in a stalemate. In addition, during this period of time, Moore had accumulated some grievances in his heart because of certain things, so he left Ji Feng with such a cold face.


    Speaking of Moore''s resentment is still because of Ji Feng. Because Luopa officially compiled a story of a savior with super powers for Ji Feng, his identity as a "dark god" has spread like wildfire, and Ji Feng has become the first male **** of the universe, which is not an exaggeration. In addition, Ji Feng was originally tall and handsome, so he was not surprisingly a male **** among the universe-class male gods.


    In this way, not to mention the females of all ages who are crazy for him on the big planets, even the men are crazy for him in various ways, and Moore felt this treatment firsthand when he went out with Ji Feng several times. For example, a female who madly bumps into Ji Feng''s arms, such as a female who screams at Ji Feng, even deliberately fell in front of him, confessed despite Moore''s existence, and shamelessly teased Ji Feng...In short, Moore found that he was getting angry gradually, and then realized later that he was a little jealous.


    But Moore knew that Ji Feng was not to blame, so he quietly hid this jealousy in his heart, but hiding does not mean that it did not exist. In addition, he happened to encounter such a disagreement again, so Moore was unbalanced in his heart. Angry, angry directly at Ji Feng.


    An angry Moore returned to the training base directly regardless of Ji Feng, and soon went on the warship to perform the mission. Although he regretted getting on the warship Moore, he couldn''t hold back his face and apologize, at least bid farewell to Ji Feng. , So he gritted his teeth and left without contacting Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng didn''t expect that Moore would suddenly be so angry. In fact, he didn''t let him go. He just found out that Moore''s birthday was approaching. If Moore came back in a month, he would definitely miss Moore. On his birthday, I planned to go with him, and then give him a surprise to accompany him on his birthday.


    Since Moore was angry, Ji Feng simply took this opportunity to do something he had always wanted to do, just to prevent him from worrying when Moore was not there.


    So almost 20 days later, Moore suffocated his stomach and came back early but found that Ji Feng was not at home and had been away for almost 20 days. Moore began to worry, mainly regretting.


    In fact, he regretted not long after he left, but he was embarrassed to apologize. He became even more angry when he didn¡¯t receive Ji Feng¡¯s message a few days later. Ji Feng has never been like this, not to mention that they are still in conflict. Is Ji Feng really angry? So Mohr grew more and more angry and then began to reflect on himself and feel uneasy, so he completed the task urgently and returned more than ten days in advance.


    But he did not expect to come back and found that Ji Feng was not at home. At this time, Moore began to feel a little flustered because he could not contact Ji Feng at all. The Horston family did not expect that when Ji Feng left, he said that he would do something in the past. That''s a big boss who can destroy the universe. What can happen to him to worry them? But never expected that Ji Feng disappeared, the signal disappeared completely, as if he was no longer in this world.


    For a while, facing the pale face of Moore, they didn''t know how to comfort them, but at this moment, Ji Feng came back.


    The heart that Morti was holding finally fell down, but there was an unnamed anger in his heart, "Where have you been, why can''t you be contacted for so many days? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Ji Feng was a little surprised that Moore had come back early, but seeing Moore''s face was obviously not good, especially the infinite resentment and grievance in his eyes, he felt like he was about to cry. Ji Feng hurriedly went over and took him into his arms, disregarding the thrills and hard work of this period of time, whispering comfort, "What''s the matter, why did you come back early?"


    Moore didn''t care about him, just staring at him with faint blue eyes, with grievances and dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Ji Feng had no choice but to explain, "I''m just going out to do something. I''m sorry to make you worry. Don''t be angry, okay?" Seeing that Moore still didn''t speak and just stared at him with slightly moist eyes, he had to continue to coax, "Yes. I was wrong. In the future, if you do not agree to never go with you, you must tell you when you go out, don¡¯t get angry, okay, huh?"


    Ji Feng comforted in a low voice, with an indescribable softness, like coaxing a child, or a lot more patient and gentle than coaxing Xiao Ji Heng, plus Roltwip and all of them were there to watch, Moore After all, I am embarrassed to make trouble, but told Ji Feng awkwardly, "I have to tell me where I will go in the future."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    "So where did you go and what did you do?"


    Ji Feng suddenly smiled mysteriously and asked instead, "Is it your birthday tomorrow?"


    Moore was taken aback, and when Ji Feng said so, he suddenly remembered that tomorrow is indeed his birthday. And without waiting for him to answer, Roerte and Wipp gave an affirmative answer.


    Ji Feng looked at Moore indignantly, then glanced at everyone, especially Weipu, and then fell on Moore again, "I''ll prepare a birthday present for you."


    "Birthday gift?" Everyone looked curious, what birthday gift would make people like Ji Feng so inspiring?


    Moore was even more moved in his heart, but he couldn''t imagine what gift Ji Feng would prepare for him, and it would take so long. However, in the next second, when a figure from deep memory appeared in front of him, Moore''s eyes widened uncontrollably, and even the whole body trembled slightly, and tears could not control his eyes for a moment.


    Not only Moore, Roerte, but also Weipu looked at the people who appeared next to Ji Feng in disbelief. I saw this man has the same silver hair as Moll, but he looks like a young female in her early thirties at the age of 40 or 50. When a family looks at him, he also trembles slightly. They, the tears gleaming in their eyes about to burst the embankment, seemed to have blurred his vision.


    "Dad~" Moore finally trembling and cautiously called out. The tears in his eyes rolled out at the moment of the exit. Then he was hugged tightly in his arms by a warm embrace, and then Rolt came up. , And then Weipu.


    After more than 20 years, they never thought that there would be another day, but now their family is reunited, really reunited, their father is still alive, and exactly the same as 20 years ago.


    Ji Feng looked at the family who hugged each other in tears and smiled with satisfaction. It is not in vain that he risked being swallowed by the black hole and searched the boundless black hole space for more than 20 days.


    In fact, when his cultivation level broke through the Tribulation Period, he had this idea. Although Qingpao only has the main soul left, 90% of the mana of the main soul of a superpower in the Tribulation Period cannot be underestimated. , So under its protection, Dad More has the possibility of surviving.


    Although Ji Feng does not know what is inside the black hole, he is sure that it must be dangerous. It may be a dangerous black hole space, it may be a terrifying death zone, or it may lead to a mysterious space. In short, Dad Moore may be still alive, or he may have died long ago, and even if Ji Feng can go in, he may not be able to find him. Even Ji Feng himself is likely to be stuck inside and unable to get out. But Ji Feng knew Moore''s obsession with his father, so he decided to give it a try.


    What surprises Ji Feng is that there is really a space behind the black hole, but the danger in the space is a hundred times more dangerous than he expected. If it weren''t for his current cultivation base during the catastrophe period, ordinary people would not be able to last long in it, and most let it be. Ji Feng''s headache is that the black hole is terribly large, and it took him so long to find Owen, which was unexpected.


    But fortunately, because of the 90% mana of the green robe main soul, Dad Moore survived, but fell into a deep sleep, and was so quietly wrapped by spiritual power in the black hole space for more than 20 years, even he The memory and appearance of the people stayed before being swallowed.


    Moore¡¯s heart knot for many years, so many years of thinking about his father finally vented, Rolt also cried and shed tears in his arms, and Weipu, who was lost and regained by his lover, was still in tears, without the majesty of the past, holding Ji Feng. Thanks for the enthusiasm.


    Ji Feng''s eyes were smiling, only looking at his little partner who was looking at him with red eyes. As long as Moore was happy, he was very satisfied.


    In the evening, Moore lay in Ji Feng¡¯s arms and said thank you seriously. Ji Feng put his arm around him and gently rubbed the corner of his eye with a smile on his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t say thanks to me,¡± said After that, he suddenly changed his words, "But if you thank you in another way, I don''t mind." He said with a smirk full of malicious eyes.


    How could Mole fail to understand what he meant, but this time he was not as shy as before, or avoided some shameful topics, and stretched his head up impulsively. Moore took the initiative to kiss Ji Feng''s mouth. Take a bite.


    Ji Feng opened his mouth slightly and let Moore unskillfully gnaw on his mouth until Moore calmed down, and then pressed Moore''s head to press him back again and kiss him.


    Ji Feng always kissed him very slowly and gently, as if he wanted to melt all his pampering and love for Moore on his lips and teeth, and then outline Moore''s mouth little by little to convey it. Ji Feng seemed to be coaxing the child again, patiently and tenderly, comforting him, guiding him, making him nostalgic for him to rely on, and then falling in love with him from the bottom of his heart was completely uncontrollable.


    But Moore enjoyed Ji Feng''s kiss very much. He liked it so much that it was a long time before Ji Feng reluctantly let go of him.


    Moore lay down in Ji Feng''s arms and panted slightly, until he calmed down, he looked at him seriously in Ji Feng''s arms like a child, "Not now, you have to wait...for half a year."


    Moore, who has always been serious, has a bit of sly in his eyes. Ji Feng looks too cute. He can''t wait to eat him right away, but he doesn''t understand what Moore means, so he asks him in confusion, "Why ?"


    What''s the reason for letting him take the initiative to be eaten but having Ji Feng wait for half a year? If that is the case, he would take the initiative to eat it, and it is best to eat now.


    I don''t want Moore''s eyes to be sly again, and there is a slight blush on his face, and even the corners of his mouth can''t help laughing. It is really good-looking, and Ji Feng is stunned for a while. But Moore turned over and lay on his back, then pulled Ji Feng''s big hand to cover his stomach, buried his face in Ji Feng''s arms and didn''t look at him, and then quickly said, "Watch for yourself."


    "Huh?" Ji Feng''s heart jumped, suddenly an idea came up, and then he hurried into his mental power to verify it, and sure enough...


    "Yes." Ji Feng''s voice was low and magnetic, with indescribable joy.


    The corner of Moore''s mouth twitched, "Yeah." The smile on his face became even more obvious after he couldn''t restrain it, it was happiness that couldn''t be hidden.


    Ji Feng smiled and hugged the person in his arms tightly, rubbing his chin on top of his head lightly, "This time I promise to be with you every minute and every second, and I will never make you suffer anymore."


    Thinking of Moore¡¯s unspeakable distress because of the suffering that Xiao Ji Heng suffered, Ji Feng, so this time he will never let him suffer any more, and even such regrets can make up for it. Ji Feng is extremely happy.


    Of course, what is more happy is that Moore will have him in his years to come, and to be more precise, he will be with each other in each other''s years.


    "Did I never tell you."


    Moore''s sudden opening made Ji Feng stunned, "What did you say?"


    Moore raised his head and looked at him seriously, "I said I like you, I liked you very early, long ago," Moore''s sudden confession made Ji Feng stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing, his handsome face Suddenly Moore couldn''t move his eyes, and then continued on his own, "At that time you always treated me as a child..."


    Moore fell into the memory, Ji Feng stroked his cheek and added with a light smile, "And he''s still a stubborn kid."


    Moore laughed too, "Or earlier." Maybe even he didn''t know when he fell in love with him. Anyway, he couldn''t help falling in love when he noticed it. Fortunately, he was lucky. Because their love is for both sides.


    Moore thought for a while and just gave it up all at once, "I never told you...I love you."


    Ji Feng finally laughed and pressed him into his arms and hugged him tightly, "I know." Needless to say, he knew it all.


    Needless to say the love between them, they all know each other, but Ji Feng kissed Moore''s hair and replied, "I love you too, my little Moll, my baby."


    After all, Moore blushed in Ji Feng''s soft baby.


    The author has something to say: This is the end of the full text. Spreading flowers, thank you little cuties for persevering.


    Also, is there anything you want to see? If not, I will finish the bidding.


    In addition, the next article has not yet been decided. Chuanshu focuses on "I watched a big guy acting every day after becoming a target of the strategy" or abo focuses on one of "That alpha is a bit good-looking". Please open the column to see the copy. If you are interested You can collect it in advance. I will work hard to open a new article early. Of course, you can also collect it if you are interested in advance collection in the column.


    Once again, cute little ones.

 Chapter 106： Fan Wai (Wip Irving)

    Weipu found a position by the window to sit down. The sky outside the window was not blocked by the floating tall buildings, and occasionally there were speeding cars passing by, but for Weipu who has been fighting in space for many years, this is already very good. The view.


    Although Weipu did not wear a military uniform, the soldiers used to sit upright for many years. In addition, he had an aura from the inside out, and he was born with a serious face. The scars left on the corners of his eyes made him sit upright. He was stained with a fierce color, so no one dared to approach within five meters of the table where he was sitting.


    Wipp raised his eyebrows silently. He has been in the army for more than 20 years, almost all fighting on the battlefield. In the past 20 years, he has spent almost 80% of his time in outer space. Repel the unknown number of alien invasive species, repel enemy star attacks, capture space thieves...


    Weipu has also grown from a small soldier to a mecha-god who frightens the enemy. Now at the age of 42, he has a new nickname-Lieutenant General Raksha.


    Therefore, the fighting species are scared when he sees it, not to mention those star people who usually live in ease, which is understandable.


    However, it is precisely because of this that he is probably a lonely life, and it is estimated that he is still alone at the age of 42. It¡¯s not that no one is willing to follow him. It¡¯s just that when he thinks that he is in outer space all the year round and sometimes goes for two or three years, Weipu feels that he shouldn¡¯t delay other women. It¡¯s better to be alone, so It was he himself who actively refused the mastermind match.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. He has been very busy these years and has no time to talk about these affections, so it would be better not to get married.


    However, to say so, he has now been transferred back to Lopa, and the whole person is also idle. Once idle, he can''t help thinking wildly, so it is inevitable to be lonely.


    He didn''t go to the main brain match. He was a bit disdainful for half his life, but he didn''t know why. During this period of time, he could not control the scene of saving a group of students last year.


    At that time, he hadn''t transferred back, but just returned to Lopa for supplies. On the way home, he happened to encounter a group of students who were robbed by cosmic thieves in the wild, and he solved it easily. With one to ten or twenty, it was easy to send the planet inspector. team.


    He didn''t wear military uniforms and didn''t need mechas. He didn''t even see this kind of trash after a few hundred more, but the group of students looked at him with shining eyes.


    Weipu didn''t care. After all, he watched this a lot, but one of the students made him look at it involuntarily. At that time, he felt a heart beating.


    A silver hair is particularly conspicuous, but it is not only his silver hair that makes him stand out from a group of people, but the kind of over-outstanding face, too beautiful and too dazzling, and those dark brown eyes are even more impressive. This powerful Raksha Lieutenant General''s soul hooked over.


    It just so happened that those eyes looked at him, with a charming smile. At that time Weipu panicked, and quickly turned his eyes away. He was a little embarrassed. He looked only 18/9 years old. On the other hand, Weipu himself could scare people to death because of his fierceness, not to mention his age. Maybe he''s older than his father.


    Weipu was ashamed of his distracting thoughts for a moment, and then forcibly chopped off, but he didn''t expect that face was always hidden in his heart, until now when he was free, it would pop up from time to time to affect his mood.


    Under such circumstances, Weipu is even more reluctant to dominate the match.


    Weipu was thinking, when he heard a lively sound from the entrance of the coffee shop, he slightly raised his eyes and saw four or five young children walking in, talking and laughing, vigorously like Weipu. The lifeless and solemn style of painting is definitely two extremes.


    This was originally two worlds that Weipu couldn''t fight with each other, but a familiar face suddenly made Weipu agitated and exploded with a buzz in his head.


    It''s the silver-haired boy, what a coincidence.


    Weipu quickly retracted his gaze for fear of being seen by him, but unfortunately they didn''t look here at all, but they found a position in front of Weipu to the left, so he could just pretend to glance inadvertently.


    Weipu''s heart has been silent for more than forty years. It was because of an 18/9-year-old child who was jumping wildly. Besides, he was an invincible lieutenant general of Raksha, who even dared not look at it. when.


    Weipu felt a pain in his eggs.


    And by coincidence, the child happened to be sitting right in front of Weipu, so Weipu''s eyes that looked fierce and fierce to his subordinates and the enemy flashed past him again and again, pretending to be out of control.


    Weipu spit on him and couldn''t control himself until the corner of his eyes suddenly realized that the child had got up and walked towards him. Weipu was taken aback, his body straightened a few minutes unconsciously, just a few dozen. He was completely restless within seconds.


    Are you looking at him? Was it walking towards him or just past here?


    "Hello."


    The sound is pleasing to the ear, a hundred times better than Weipu''s favorite song, and it is polite and generous, so perfect that Weipu is ashamed of himself.


    So Weipu was a little at a loss, completely lost the calmness of facing dozens of warships without changing his face. He stiffened as much as possible to make himself straight and calm, and even unconsciously pretended to put on the majesty of his opponents.


    "What''s the matter?" Weipu raised his eyebrows and looked at the person standing in front of him respectfully.


    It¡¯s better to see him from a quiet distance. The silver hair seems to be very soft, his cheeks are slightly white and red, and his dark brown eyes look at him with a bit of concealment. He can see that he is a little uneasy and hurried, but he works hard. Pretend to be calm.


    This look is the same as Weipu''s mood at this time, but the child''s compulsive pretense and composure are clearly written on his face, but Weipu''s nervousness cannot be seen by the child.


    But Weipu never expected that the child almost didn''t make him vomit blood directly in the next sentence.


    Owen took a deep breath, then bowed deeply to the majestic and terrifying Weipu, and said quickly.


    "Hello, uncle, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. My name is Irving Fern. It¡¯s like this, a few of my friends and I were playing games and taking a big adventure, and then I lost. They asked me to come over and take a picture with you. Take a picture, I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    Owen spoke quickly, for fear that he would never have a chance to speak with this person''s eyes, but after he finished speaking, he was so frightened that he wanted to sew on the ground, because he found that this person''s already terrifying sight suddenly It becomes even more terrifying, and sure enough, this kind of game is too much.


    He didn''t know that Weipu was directly hit in the heart by the word "uncle", and now the whole person''s brain was buzzing, if it weren''t for his natural face serious, I''m afraid his face was distorted.


    uncle? Is he that old? Well, it is indeed older in front of him. Hit hard, even though he really didn''t seem to have anything wrong with it, Weipu''s heart was bleeding.


    How does it feel to be regarded as an elder by a heart-moving person? It''s so painful.


    The situation in his heart changed for a long time, and Weipu came back to his senses sadly, and then looked behind Owen. As expected, only his few friends were peeking carefully toward this side, and Weipu looked past the group. The little friend immediately turned his head back.


    "Big adventure?" Weipu asked painfully.


    What kind of hobbies do all kids have now, what''s so fun about it, and why take photos with him as an adventure game? Is he a gorilla?


    "Yes, I''m sorry," Owen also got his courage to come over, seeing Weipu''s face awkwardly apologizing, "Just forget it if you don''t want to, I''m sorry, sorry."


    Owen was about to turn around while apologizing, fast pace, after all, this man was really scary. Having said that, isn''t it because this man is terrifying and looks terrifying that taking pictures with him as a big adventure mission?


    But Irving didn''t expect that when he ran two steps, the low voice behind him stopped him.


    "and many more."


    "what?"


    "Just take it if you want," Wipp said to him.


    Owen was very surprised, and then took a photo with Weipu cautiously. He stood behind Weipu neatly. He was slender and beautiful. Weipu was stronger and taller. Even when he was sitting, he was not much shorter than standing Owen. The picture is unexpectedly harmonious.


    Irving didn''t know that when he was completing the task, Wipp also secretly used the terminal to take a picture, and kept it forever. Of course, Irving didn''t know that this was actually not the first time they met, but it was the first time Wipp knew his name.


    Many things were predestined at the beginning, but they didn''t know each other.


    Since then, Weipu has appeared in that coffee shop from time to time. It is not how much he likes to drink coffee. Even before that, he never drinks coffee but only tea. However, he knew that Irving Fern liked it there and went there often.


    Encountered or not met, most of the time you will not encounter it, but after going there more often, the number of encounters will increase. Weipu always pretends to peek at him intentionally or unintentionally, and occasionally gets caught Looking back, Owen saw that he could also move away calmly, pretending that nothing happened.


    But after being caught more times, Irving will inevitably wonder what the **** is going on with this uncle? Why do you always peek at him? What attempt? But more than half a year has passed and he hasn''t seen any actions. It''s a weird person.


    Until this day, Owen saw Weipu again when he came to the cafe alone. He gritted his teeth and walked over and sat down in front of Weipu. Even Weipu was taken aback by him.


    "Uncle, you''re here for coffee again." Owen asked.


    In fact, after so many times, he discovered a secret. This uncle is far less scary than on the surface, and even a little cute. Every time he takes a peek, he finds that the calm eyes of this person will flash quickly, which is obviously a guilty conscience.


    "Yeah." Weipu was sitting in a jerk. "You too?"


    What is this asking, it''s nonsense...


    "Well," Owen was amused, and continued to ask, "Is the uncle usually free?"


    "No, I''m very busy." Weipu replied defenselessly.


    "Then why do I see my uncle sitting here drinking coffee every time I come here?" Owen''s dark brown eyes flashed slyly.


    Weipu was embarrassed and fooled...


    Was full of embarrassment for a while, Weipu scolded himself for thinking about the child''s way, and was embarrassed to know what to do, so he simply bowed his head and drank coffee with a sullen face, Weipu chose not to answer.


    But Irving didn''t intend to let him go, so he continued to ask, "How come the uncle is always alone? Don''t you have friends? What about your family, or... don''t you accompany your children?"


    Weipu only felt that his brain was buzzing constantly. This kid seemed to have a very gentle temper. How could it be pointed out?


    "No family, I am alone, not married, and no children." Weipu said depressed.


    He didn''t notice that something else flashed in Owen''s eyes at this moment, he just covered his head and drank coffee.


    Owen asked again, "That... was divorced?" After all, in this era, there are only a few people who are not married in their forties. Besides... Anyway, I don¡¯t know why he just wants to know. .


    Weipu''s temples have been jumping up and down, how can this kid focus on other people''s pain points and ask, does he really look that old? It''s only forty-two years old. Besides, he has been guarding Lopa for more than two decades, so there is no time to fall in love.


    "No divorce, no match, no marriage." Weipu depressed.


    Owen secretly laughed, and suddenly felt that the uncle was very cute. He looked scary on the surface, but he was actually very innocent and shy inside. In short, it was quite interesting.


    "Then... why doesn''t the uncle get married and don''t match?"


    "I don''t have time, I''m very busy." Weipu said depressed.


    Not wanting to turn the topic around and come back, Owen tilted his head and jokingly said, "Since he is so busy, why does uncle always come here for coffee?"


    Weipu can''t wait to take a picture of himself. He would rather face the most difficult enemy than how to deal with the smiling beautiful woman in front of him.


    Irving then leaned closer and asked, "Also, I have always wanted to ask, uncle why do you always peek at me?"


    With a quick brush, Weipu''s old face finally couldn''t hold the red to the top. It was too sharp. The problem of poking the red heart made Weipu extremely embarrassed for an instant, and he didn''t dare to look at Owen''s eyes.


    So in the end, Weipu actually fled, a Raksha lieutenant general, a lieutenant general in his forties, this is probably the first time in his life that he has fled.


    Owen looked at the tall and hurried back with a charming smile.


    This is the fate of the two of them, but the fate of two completely unrelated people can be closely linked together.


    Then they got together, and Owen didn''t realize until later that Wipp was the famous Lieutenant General Wipp Horston, and then got married after he graduated.


    They have never quarreled, and the relationship is recognized by the whole Lopa. Weipu can''t wait to hold Owen in his palm and spoil him, and Owen is worthy of Weipu treating him like this.


    After that, they won their first child, Roerte. Wipp was extremely capable. After more than ten years, he went from general to finally become Lopa¡¯s youngest commander. He stood on top of Lopa, but he was against Owen. His love has never changed, it will only accumulate more and more.


    Twelve years later, they won their second child, Moore, the cute little female who was immediately favored by Wipfff.


    Weipu thought they would be so happy for a lifetime, but he didn''t expect the change to come by surprise, not only taking away his favorite person, but also almost breaking his entire family.


    Too many things happened after that, whether it was an agreement to marry with someone else, being misunderstood by the two children, or being guessed by the star master, he carried everything silently, but the thought of his lover alone made him unbearable.


    Finally, twenty years later, all this has changed because of the appearance of Ji Feng. Weipu, who has become the star master, can¡¯t help but think back every time he watched Ji Fengmore teasing his children. If Owen was still there. How great, if he could grow up with Moore, if he could be by his side...


    But no matter how many ifs, he can only think about it, because there are no ifs. Weipu did not expect that one day Ji Feng would bring the lover buried in his memory back to him.


    Looking at Owen''s unchanged face, silver hair and dark brown eyes, Wipp seemed to have returned to that day. The day they got married, Owen looked at him with tears in his eyes, and then threw his head into his arms. Li told him that he would stay with him forever.


    "This time I''m talking about it," Irving cried in Wipp''s arms, "I will stay with you for the rest of my life."


    Weipu finally burst into tears, holding the person in his arms to death, and he would never let him leave him again.


    The author has something to say: Suddenly I think this is also very interesting to write about cp.